diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | old/5lpep10.txt | 9801 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/5lpep10.zip | bin | 151156 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/5lpep11.txt | 9895 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/5lpep11.zip | bin | 153899 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.txt | 9635 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.zip | bin | 152287 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h.zip | bin | 164232 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h/2770-h.htm | 12128 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-19/2770.txt | 9634 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-19/2770.zip | bin | 152180 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 0 insertions, 51093 deletions
diff --git a/old/5lpep10.txt b/old/5lpep10.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1e48318..0000000 --- a/old/5lpep10.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9801 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Sidney -#1 in our series by Margaret Sidney - -Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check -the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! - -Please take a look at the important information in this header. -We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an -electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. - -*It must legally be the first thing seen when opening the book.* -In fact, our legal advisors said we can't even change margins. - -**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** - -**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** - -*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* - -Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and -further information is included below. We need your donations. - - -Title: Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -Author: Margaret Sidney - -Project Gutenberg Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Sidney -*******This file should be named 5lpep10.txt or 5lpep10.zip******* - -Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, 5lpep11.txt -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 5lpep10a.txt - - -Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com - -Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, -all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a -copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any -of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance -of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. - -Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till -midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. -The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at -Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A -preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment -and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an -up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes -in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has -a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a -look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a -new copy has at least one byte more or less. - - -Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) - -We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The -time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours -to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright -searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This -projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value -per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 -million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text -files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ -If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the -total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. - -The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext -Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] -This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, -which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. - -At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third -of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we -manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly -from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an -assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few -more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we -don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. - -We need your donations more than ever! - - -All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are -tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- -Mellon University). - -For these and other matters, please mail to: - -Project Gutenberg -P. O. Box 2782 -Champaign, IL 61825 - -When all other email fails. . .try our Executive Director: -Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> -hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org -if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if -it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . . - -We would prefer to send you this information by email. - -****** - -To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser -to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by -author and by title, and includes information about how -to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also -download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This -is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, -for a more complete list of our various sites. - -To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any -Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror -sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed -at http://promo.net/pg). - -Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. - -Example FTP session: - -ftp metalab.unc.edu -login: anonymous -password: your@login -cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg -cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext01, etc. -dir [to see files] -get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] -GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] -GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] - -*** - -**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** - -(Three Pages) - - -***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** -Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. -They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with -your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from -someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our -fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement -disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how -you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. - -*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT -By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept -this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive -a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by -sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person -you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical -medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. - -ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS -This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- -tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor -Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at -Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other -things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright -on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and -distribute it in the United States without permission and -without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth -below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext -under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. - -To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable -efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain -works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any -medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other -things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged -disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer -codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. - -LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, -[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this -etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including -legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR -UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, -INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE -OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE -POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. - -If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of -receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) -you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that -time to the person you received it from. If you received it -on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and -such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement -copy. If you received it electronically, such person may -choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to -receive it electronically. - -THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS -TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A -PARTICULAR PURPOSE. - -Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or -the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the -above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you -may have other legal rights. - -INDEMNITY -You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, -officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost -and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or -indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: -[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, -or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. - -DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" -You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by -disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this -"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, -or: - -[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this - requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the - etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, - if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable - binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, - including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- - cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as - *EITHER*: - - [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and - does *not* contain characters other than those - intended by the author of the work, although tilde - (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may - be used to convey punctuation intended by the - author, and additional characters may be used to - indicate hypertext links; OR - - [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at - no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent - form by the program that displays the etext (as is - the case, for instance, with most word processors); - OR - - [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at - no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the - etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC - or other equivalent proprietary form). - -[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this - "Small Print!" statement. - -[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the - net profits you derive calculated using the method you - already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you - don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are - payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon - University" within the 60 days following each - date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) - your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. - -WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? -The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, -scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty -free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution -you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg -Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". - -We are planning on making some changes in our donation structure -in 2000, so you might want to email me, hart@pobox.com beforehand. - - - - - -*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* - - - - - -Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com - - - - - -Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -by Margaret Sidney - - - - -To the Memory of MY MOTHER; -wise in counsel--tender in judgment, and in all charity--strengthful -in Christian faith and purpose--I dedicate, with reverence, this -simple book. - - - - -CONTENTS - -A HOME VIEW -MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE -MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY -TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE -MORE TROUBLE -HARD DAYS FOR POLLY -THE CLOUD OVER THE L1TI'LE BROWN HOUSE -JOEL'S TURN -SUNSHINE AGAIN -A THREATENED BLOW -SAFE -NEW FRIENDS -PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE -A LETTER TO JASPER -JOLLY DAYS -GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES -CHRISTMAS BELLS! -EDUCATION AHEAD -BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD -POLLY IS COMFORTED -PHRONSIE -GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS -WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS -POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING -POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - - - -FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS - - - -A HOME VIEW - - -The little old kitchen had quieted down from the bustle and -confusion of mid-day; and now, with its afternoon manners on, -presented a holiday aspect, that as the principal room in the brown -house, it was eminently proper it should have. It was just on the -edge of the twilight; and the little Peppers, all except Ben, the -oldest of the flock, were enjoying a "breathing spell," as their -mother called it, which meant some quiet work suitable for the -hour. All the "breathing spell" they could remember however, -poor things; for times were always hard with them nowadays; and -since the father died, when Phronsie was a baby, Mrs. Pepper had -had hard work to scrape together money enough to put bread into -her children's mouths, and to pay the rent of the little brown house. - -But she had met life too bravely to be beaten down now. So with a -stout heart and a cheery face, she had worked away day after day at -making coats, and tailoring and mending of all descriptions; and -she had seen with pride that couldn't be concealed, her noisy, -happy brood growing up around her, and filling her heart with -comfort, and making the little brown house fairly ring with jollity -and fun. - -"Poor things!" she would say to herself, "they haven't had any -bringing up; they've just scrambled up!" And then she would set -her lips together tightly, and fly at her work faster than ever. "I -must get schooling for them some way, but I don't see how!" - -Once or twice she had thought, "Now the time is coming!" but it -never did: for winter shut in very cold, and it took so much more to -feed and warm them, that the money went faster than ever. And -then, when the way seemed clear again, the store changed hands, -so that for a long time she failed to get her usual supply of sacks -and coats to make; and that made sad havoc in the quarters and -half-dollars laid up as her nest egg. But---- "Well, it'll come some -time," she would say to herself; "because it must!" And so at it -again she would fly, brisker than ever. - -"To help mother," was the great ambition of all the children, older -and younger; but in Polly's and Ben's souls, the desire grew so -overwhelmingly great as to absorb all lesser thoughts. Many and -vast were their secret plans, by which they were to astonish her at -some future day, which they would only confide--as they did -everything else--to one another. For this brother and sister were -everything to each other, and stood loyally together through "thick -and thin." - -Polly was ten, and Ben one year older; and the younger three of the -"Five Little Peppers," as they were always called, looked up to -them with the intensest admiration and love. What they failed to -do, couldn't very well be done by any One! - -"Oh dear!" exclaimed Polly as she sat over in the corner by the -window helping her mother pull out basting threads from a coat -she had just finished, and giving an impatient twitch to the sleeve, -"I do wish we could ever have any light--just as much as we want!" - -"You don't need any light to see these threads," said Mrs. Pepper, -winding up hers carefully, as she spoke, on an old spool. "Take -care, Polly, you broke that; thread's dear now." - -"I couldn't help it," said Polly, vexedly; "it snapped; everything's -dear now, it seems to me! I wish we could have--oh! ever an' ever -so many candles; as many as we wanted. I'd light 'em all, so there! -and have it light here one night, anyway!" - -"Yes, and go dark all the rest of the year, like as anyway," -observed Mrs. Pepper, stopping to untie a knot. "Folks who do so -never have any candles," she added, sententiously. - -"How many'd you have, Polly?" asked Joel, curiously, laying down -his hammer, and regarding her with the utmost anxiety. - -"Oh, two hundred!" said Polly, decidedly. "I'd have two hundred, -all in a row!" - -"Two hundred candles!" echoed Joel, in amazement. "My -whockety! what a lot!" - -"Don't say such dreadful words, Joel," put in Polly, nervously, -stopping to pick up her spool of basting thread that was racing -away all by itself; "tisn't nice." - -"Tisn't worse than to wish you'd got things you haven't," retorted -Joel. "I don't believe you'd light 'em all at once," he added, -incredulously. - -"Yes, I would too!" replied Polly, reckessly; "two hundred of 'em, -if I had a chance; all at once, so there, Joey Pepper!" - -"Oh," said little Davie, drawing a long sigh. "Why, 'twould be just -like heaven, Polly! but wouldn't it cost money, though!" - -"I don't care," said Polly, giving a flounce in her chair, which -snapped another thread; "oh dear me! I didn't mean to, mammy; -well, I wouldn't care how much money it cost, we'd have as much -light as we wanted, for once; so!" - - -"Mercy!" said Mrs. Pepper, "you'd have the house afire! Two -hundred candles! who ever heard of such a thing!" - -"Would they burn?" asked Phronsie, anxiously, getting up from the -floor where she was crouching with David, overseeing Joel nail on -the cover of an old box; and going to Polly's side she awaited her -answer patiently. - -"Burn?" said Polly. "There, that's done now, mamsie dear!" And -she put the coat, with a last little pat, into her mother's lap. "I guess -they would, Phronsie pet." And Polly caught up the little girl, and -spun round and round the old kitchen till they were both glad to -stop. - -"Then," said Phronsie, as Polly put her down, and stood breathless -after her last glorious spin, "I do so wish we might, Polly; oh, just -this very one minute!" - -And Phronsie clasped her fat little hands in rapture at the thought. - -"Well," said Polly, giving a look up at the old clock in the corner; -"deary me! it's half-past five; and most time for Ben to come -home!" - -Away she flew to get supper. So for the next few moments nothing -was heard but the pulling out of the old table into the middle of the -floor, the laying the cloth, and all the other bustle attendant upon -the being ready for Ben. Polly went skipping around, cutting the -bread, and bringing dishes; only stopping long enough to fling -some scraps of reassuring nonsense to the two~ys, who were -thoroughly dismayed at being obliged to remove their traps into a -corner. - -Phronsie still stood just where Polly left her. Two hundred -candles! -oh! what could it mean! She gazed up to the old beams overhead, -and around the dingy walls, and to the old black stove, with the -fire nearly out, and then over everything the kitchen contained, -trying to think how it would seem. To have it bright and winsome -and warm! to suit Polly--"ohl" she screamed. - -"Goodness!" said Polly, taking her head out of the old cupboard in -the corner, "how you scared me, Phronsie!" - -"Would they ever go out?" asked the child gravely, still standing -where Polly left her. - -"What?" asked Polly, stopping with a dish of cold potatoes in her -hand. "What, Phronsie?" - -"Why, the candles," said the child, "the ever-an'-ever so many -pretty lights!" - -"Oh, my senses!" cried Polly, with a little laugh, "haven't you -forgotten that! Yes--no, that is, Phronsie, if we could have 'em at -all, we wouldn't ever let 'em go out!" - -"Not once?" asked Phronsie, coming up to Polly with a little skip, -and nearly upsetting her, potatoes and all--"not once, Polly, truly?" - -"No, not forever-an'-ever," said Polly; "take care, Phronsie! there -goes a potato; no, we'd keep 'em always!" - -"No, you don't want to," said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the -bedroom in time to catch the last words; "they won't be good -to-morrow; better have them to-night, Polly." - -"Ma'am!" said Polly, setting down her potato-dish on the table, and -staring at her mother with all her might--"have what, mother?" - -"Why, the potatoes, to be sure," replied Mrs. Pepper; "didn't you -say you better keep them, child?" - -"Twasn't potatoes--at all," said Polly, with a little gasp; "twas--dear -me! here's Ben!" For the door opened, and Phronsie, with a scream -of delight, bounded into Ben's arms. - -"It's just jolly," said Ben, coming in, his chubby face all aglow, and -his big blue eyes shining so honest and true; "it's just jolly to get -home! supper ready, Polly?" - -"Yes," said Polly; "that is--all but--" and she dashed off for -Phronsie's eating apron. - -"Sometime," said Phronsie, with her mouth half full, when the -meal was nearly over, "we're going to be awful rich; we are, Ben, -truly!" - -"No?" said Ben, affecting the most hearty astonishment; "you don't -say so, Chick!" - -"Yes," said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head very wisely at him, -and diving down into her cup of very weak milk and water to see if -Polly had put any sugar in by mistake--a proceeding always -expectantly observed. "Yes, we are really, Bensie, very dreadful -rich!" - -"I wish we could be rich now, then," said Ben, taking another -generous slice of the brown bread; "in time for mamsic's birthday," -and he cast a sorrowful glance at Polly. - -"I know," said Polly; "oh dear! if we only could celebrate it!" - -"I don't want any other celebration," said Mrs. Pepper, beaming on -them so that a little flash of sunshine seemed to hop right down on -the table, "than to look round on you all; I'm rich now, and that's a -fact!" - -"Mamsie don't mind her five bothers," cried Polly, jumping up and -running to hug her mother; thereby producing a like desire in all -the others, who immediately left their seats and followed her -example. - -"Mother's rich enough," ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; her bright, black -eyes glistening with delight, as the noisy troop filed back to their -bread and potatoes; "if we can only keep together, dears, and grow -up good, so that the little brown house won't be ashamed of us, -that's all I ask." - -"Well," said Polly, in a burst of confidence to Ben, after the table -had been pushed back against the wall, the dishes nicely washed, -wiped, and set up neatly in the cupboard, and all traces of the meal -cleared away; "I don't care; let's try and get a celebration, -somehow, for mamsie!" - -"How are you going to do it?" asked Ben, who was of a decidedly -practical turn of mind, and thus couldn't always follow Polly in her -ffights of imagination. - -"I don't know," said Polly; "but we must some way." - -"Phohi that's no good," said Ben, disdainfully; then seeing Polly's -face, he added kindly: "let's think, though; and perhaps there'll be -some way." - -"Oh, I know," cried Polly, in delight; "I know the very thing, Ben! -let's make her a cake; a big one, you know, and"-- "She'll see you -bake it," said Ben; "or else she'll smell it, and that'd be just as bad." - -"No, she won't either," replied Polly. "Don't you know she's going -to help Mrs. Henderson to-morrow; so there!" - -"So she is," said Ben; "good for you, Polly, you always think of -everything!" - -"And then," said Polly, with a comfortable little feeling at her heart -at Ben's praise, "why, we can have it all out of the way splendidly, -you know, when she comes home--and besides, Grandma -Bascom'll tell me how. You know we've only got brown flour, -Ben; I mean to go right over and ask her now." - -"Oh, no, you mustn't," cried Ben, catching hold of her arm as she -was preparing to fly off. "Mammy'll find it out; better wait till -to-morrow; and besides Polly--" And Ben stopped, unwilling to -dampen this propitious beginning. "The stove'll act like everything, -to-morrow! I know 'twill; then what'll you do!" - -"It sha'n't!" said Polly, running up to look it in the face; "if it does, -I'll shake it; the mean old thing!" - -The idea of Polly's shaking the lumbering old black affair, sent -Ben into such a peal of laughter that it brought all the other -children running to the spot; and nothing would do but they must -one and all, be told the reason. So Polly and Ben took them into -confidence, which so elated them that half an hour after, when -long past her bedtime, Phronsie declared, "I'm not going to bed! I -want to sit up like Polly!" - -"Don't tease her," whispered Polly to Ben, who thought she ought -to go; so she sat straight up on her little stool, winking like -everything to keep awake. - -At last, as Polly was in the midst of one of her liveliest sallies, -over tumbled Phronsie, a sleepy little heap, upon the floor. - -"I want--to go--to bed!" she said; "take me--Polly!" - -"I thought so," laughed Polly, and bundled her off into the -bedroom. - -MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - -And so, the minute her mother had departed for the minister's -house next morning, and Ben had gone to his day's work, chopping -wood for Deacon Blodgett, Polly assembled her force around the -old stove, and proceeded to business. She and the children had -been up betimes that morning to get through with the work; and -now, as they glanced around with a look of pride on the neatly -swept floor, the dishes all done, and everything in order, the -moment their mother's back was turned they began to implore -Polly to huny and begin. - -"It's most 'leven o'clock," said Joel, who, having no work to do -outside, that day, was prancing around, wild to help along the -festivities; "it's most 'leven o'clock, Polly Pepper! you won't have it -done." - -"Oh, no; 'tisn't either, Joe;" said Polly, with a very flushed face, -and her arms full of kindlings, glancing up at the old clock as she -spoke; "tisn't but quarter of nine; there, take care, Phronsie! you -can't lift off the cover; do help her, Davie." - -"No; let me!" cried Joel, springing forward; "it's my turn; Dave got -the shingles; it's my turn, Polly." - -"So 'tis," said Polly; "I forgot; there," as she flung in the wood, and -poked it all up in a nice little heap coaxingly. "It can't help but -burn; what a cake we'll have for mamsie!" - -"It'll be so big," cried Phronsie, hopping around on one set of toes, -"that mamsie won't know what to do, will she, Polly?" - -"No, I don't believe she will," said Polly, gayly, stuffing in more -wood; "Oh, dear! there goes Ben's putty; it's all come out!" - -"So it has," said Joel, going around back of the stove to explore; -and then he added cheerfully, "it's bigger'n ever; oh! it's an awful -big hole, Polly!" - -"Now, whatever shall we do!" said Polly, in great distress; "that -hateful old crack! and Ben's clear off to Deacon Blodgett's!" - -"I'll run and get him," cried Joel, briskly; "I'll bring him right home -in ten minutes." - -"Oh, no, you must not, Joe," cried Polly in alarm; "it wouldn't ever -be right to take him off from his work; manisie wouldn't like it." - -"What will you do, then?" asked Joel, pausing on his way to the -door. - -"I'm sure I don't know," said Polly, getting down on her knees to -examine the crack; "I shall have to stuff it with paper, I s'pose." - -"'Twon't stay in," said Joel, scornfully; "don't you know you stuffed -it before, last week?" - -"I know," said Polly, with a small sigh; and sitting down on the -floor, she remained quite still for a minute, with her two black -hands thrust out straight before her. - -"Can't you fix it?" asked Davie, soberly, coming up; "then we can't -have the cake." - -"Dear me!" exclaimed Polly, springing up quickly; "don't be afraid; -we're going to have that cake! There, you ugly old thing, you!" -(this to the stove) "see what you've done!" as two big tears flew out -of Phronsie's brown eyes at the direful prospect; and the sorrowful -faces of the two boys looked up into Polly's own, for comfort. "I -can fix it, I most know; do get some paper, Joe, as quick as you -can." - -"Don't know where there is any," said Joel, rummaging around; -"it's all tore up; 'xcept the almanac; can't I take that?" - -"Oh dear, no!" cried Polly; "put it right back, Joe; I guess there's -some in the wood-shed." - -"There isn't either," said little Davie, quickly; "Joel and I took it to -make kites with." - -"Oh dear," groaned Polly; "I don't know what we shall do; unless," -as a bright thought struck her, "you let me have the kites, boys." - -"Can't," said Joel; "they're all flew away; and torn up." - -"Well, now, children," said Polly, turning round impressively upon -them, the effect of which was heightened by the extremely crocky -appearance she had gained in her explorations, "we must have -some paper, or something to stop up that old hole with--some way, -there!" - -"I know," said little Davie, "where we'll get it; it's upstairs;" and -without another word he flew out of the room, and in another -minute he put into Polly's hand an old leather boottop, one of his -most treasured possessions. "You can chip it," he said, "real fine, -and then 'twill go in." - -"So we can," said Polly; "and you're a real good boy, Davie, to give -it; that's a splendid present to help celebrate for mamsic!" - -"I'd a-given a boot-top," said Joel, looking grimly at the precious -bit of leather which Polly was rapidly stripping into little bits, "if -I'd a-hed it; I don't have anything!" - -"I know you would, Joey," said Polly, kindly; "there now, you'll -stay, I guess!" as with the united efforts of the two boys, cheered -on by Phronsie's enthusiastic little crow of delight, the leather was -crowded into place, and the fire began to burn. - -"Now, boys," said Polly, getting up, and drawing a long breath, -"I'm going over to Grandma Bascom's to get her to tell me how to -make the cake; and you must stay and keep house." - -"I'm going to nail," said Joel; "I've got lots to do." - -"All right," said Polly, tying on her hood; "Phronsie'll love to watch -you; I won't be gone long," and she was off. - -"Grandma Bascom," wasn't really the children's grandmother; only -everybody in the village called her so by courtesy. Her cottage was -over across the lane, and just a bit around the corner; and Polly -flew along and up to the door, fully knowing that now she would -be helped out of her difliculty. She didn't stop to knock, as the old -lady was so deaf she knew she wouldn't hear her, but opened the -door and walked in. Grandma was sweeping up the floor, already -as neat as a pin; when she saw Polly coming, she stopped, and -leaned on her broom. - -"How's your ma?" she asked, when Polly had said "good morning," -and then hesitated. - -"Oh, mammy's pretty well," shouted Polly into the old lady's ear; -"and to-morrow's her birthday!" - -"To-morrow'll be a bad day!" said grandma. "Oh, don't never say -that. You mustn't borrow trouble, child." - -"I didn't," said Polly; "I mean--it's her birthday, grandma!" this last -so loud that grandma's cap-border vibrated perceptibly. - -"The land's sakes 'tis!" cried Mrs. Bascom, delightedly; "you don't -say so!" - -"Yes," said Polly, skipping around the old lady, and giving her a -small hug; "and we're going to give her a surprise." - -"What is the matter with her eyes?" asked grandma, sharply, -turning around and facing her; "she's been a-sewin' too stiddy, -hain't she?" - -"A surprise!" shouted Polly, standing upon tiptoe, to bring her -mouth on a level with the old lady's ear; "a cake, grandma, a big -one!" - -"A cake!" exclaimed grandma, dropping the broom to settle her -cap, which Polly in her extreme endeavors to carry on the -conversation, had knocked slightly awry; "well, that'll be fine." - -"Yes," said Polly, picking up the broom, and ffinging off her hood -at the same time; "and, oh! won't you please tell me how to make -it, grandma!" - -"To be sure; to be sure;" cried the old lady, delighted beyond -measure to give advice; "I've got splendid receets; I'll go get 'em -right off," and she ambled to the door of the pantry. - -"And I'll finish sweeping up," said Polly, which grandma didn't -hear; so she took up the broom, and sent it energetically, and -merrily flying away to the tune of her own happy thoughts. - -"Yes, they're right in here," said grandma, waddling back with an -old tin teapot in her hand;--"goodness, child! what a dust you've -kicked up! that ain't the way to sweep." And she took the broom -out of Polly's hand, who stood quite still in mortification. - -"There," she said, drawing it mildly over the few bits she could -scrape together, and gently coaxing them into a little heap; "that's -the way; and then they don't go all over the room. - -"I'm sorry," began poor Polly. - -"'Tain't any matter," said Mrs. Bascom kindly, catching sight of -Polly's discomfited face; "tain't a mite of matter; you'll sweep -better next time; now let's go to the cake;" and putting the broom -into the corner, she waddled back again to the table, followed by -Polly, and proceeded to turn out the contents of the teapot, in -search of just the right "receet." - -But the right one didn't seem to appear; not even after the teapot -was turned upside down and shaken by both grandma's and Polly's -anxious hands. Every other "receet" seemed to tumble out gladly, -and stare them in the face--little dingy rolls of yellow paper, with -an ancient odor of spice still clinging to them; but all efforts to -find this particular one failed utterly. - -"Won't some other one do?" asked Polly, in the interval of fruitless -searching, when grandma bewailed and lamented, and wondered, -"where I could a put it!" - -"No, no, child," answered the old lady; "now, where do you s'pose -'tis!" and she clapped both hands to her head, to see if she could -possibly remember; "no, no, child," she repeated. "Why, thcy had it -down to my niece Mirandy's weddin'--'twas just elegant! light as a -feather; and 'twan't rich either," she added; "no eggs, nor"-- "Oh, I -couldn't have eggs;" cried Polly, in amazement at the thought of -such luxury; "and we've only brown flour, grandma, you know." - -"Well, you can make it of brown," said Mrs. Bascom, kindly; -"when the raisins is in 'twill look quite nice." - -"Oh, we haven't any raisins," answered Polly. - -"Haven't any raisins!" echoed grandma, looking at her over her -spectacles; "what are you goin' to put in?" - -"Oh--cinnamon," said Polly, briskly; "we've got plenty of that, -and--it'll be good, I guess, grandma!" she finished, anxiously; -"anyway, we must have a cake; there isn't any other way to -celebrate mamsie's birthday." - -"Well, now," said grandma, bustling around; "I shouldn't be -surprised if you had real good luck, Polly. And your ma'll set ever -so much by it; now, if we only could find that receet!" and -returning to the charge she commenced to fumble among her bits -of paper again; "I never shall forget how they eat on it; why, there -wasn't a crumb left, Polly!" - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, to whom "Mirandy's wedding cake" now -became the height of her desires; "if you only can find it! can't I -climb up and look on the pantry shelves?" - -"Maybe 'tis there," said Mrs. Bascom, slowly; "you might try; -sometimes I do put things away, so's to have 'em safe." - -So Polly got an old wooden chair, according to direction, and then -mounted up on it, with grandma below to direct, she handed down -bowl after bowl, interspersed at the right intervals with cracked -teacups and handleless pitchers. But at the end of these -explorations, "Mirandy's wedding cake" was further off than ever. - -"Tain't a mite o' use," at last said the old lady, sinking down in -despair, while Polly perched on the top of the chair and looked at -her; "I must a-give it away." - -"Can't I have the next best one, then?" asked Polly, despairingly, -feeling sure that "Mirandy's wedding cake" would have celebrated -the day just right; "and I must hurry right home, please," she -added, getting down from the chair, and tying on her hood; "or -Phronsie won't know what to do." - -So another "receet" was looked over, and selected; and with many -charges, and bits of advice not to let the oven get too hot, etc., etc., -Polly took the precious bit in her hand, and flew over home. - -"Now, we've got to--" she began, bounding in merrily, with -dancing eyes; but her delight had a sudden stop, as she brought up -so suddenly at the sight within, that she couldn't utter another -word. Phronsie was crouching, a miserable little heap of woe, in -one corner of the mother's big calico-covered rocking-chair, and -crying bitterly, while Joel hung over her in the utmost concern. - -"What's the matter?" gasped Polly. Flinging the "receet" on the -table, she rushed up to the old chair and was down on her knees -before it, her arms around the little figure. Phronsie turned, and -threw herself into Polly's protecting arms, who gathered her up, -and sitting down in the depths of the chair, comforted her as only -she could. - -"What is it?" she asked of Joel, who was nervously begging -Phronsie not to cry; "now, tell me all that's happened." - -"I was a-nailing," began Joel; "oh dear! don't cry, Phronsie! do stop -her, Polly." - -"Go on," said Polly, hoarsely. - -"I was a-nailing," began Joel, slowly; "and--and--Davie's gone to -get the peppermint," he added, brightening up. - -"Tell me, Joe," said Polly, "all that's been going on," and she -looked sternly into his face; "or I'll get Davie to," as little Davie -came running back, with a bottle of castor oil, which in his flurry -he had mistaken for peppermint. This he presented with a flourish -to Polly, who was too excited to see it. - -"Oh, no!" cried Joel, in intense alarm; "Davie isn't going to! I'll -tell, Polly; I will truly." - -"Go on, then," said Polly; "tell at once;" (feeling as if somebody -didn't tell pretty quick, she should tumble over.) - -"Well," said Joel, gathering himself up with a fresh effort, "the old -hammer was a-shaking and Phronsie stuck her foot in the -way--and--I couldn't help it, Polly--no, I just couldn't, Polly." - -Quick as a flash, Polly tore off the little old shoe, and well-worn -stocking, and brought to light Phronsie's fat little foot. Tenderly -taking hold of the white toes, the boys clustering around in the -greatest anxiety, she worked them back and forth, and up and -down. "Nothing's broken," she said at last, and drew a long breath. - -"It's there," said Phronsie, through a rain of tears; "and it hurts, -Polly;" and she began to wiggle the big toe, where around the nail -was settling a small black spot. - -"Poor little toe," began Polly, cuddling up the suffering foot. Just -then, a small and peculiar noise struck her ear; and looking up she -saw Joel, with a very distorted face, making violent efforts to keep -from bursting out into a loud cry. All his attempts, however, failed; -and he flung himself into Polly's lap in a perfect torrent of tears. "I -didn't--mean to--Polly," he cried; "'twas the--ugly, old hammer! oh -dear!" - -"There, there, Joey, dear," said Polly, gathering him up in the other -corner of the old chair, close to her side; "don't feel bad; I know -you didn't mean to," and she dropped a kiss on his stubby black -hair. - -When Phronsie saw that anybody else could cry, she stopped -immediately, and leaning over Polly, put one little fat hand on -Joel's neck. "Don't cry," she said; "does your toe ache?" - -At this, Joel screamed louder than ever; and Polly was at her wit's -end to know what to do; for the boy's heart was almost broken. -That he should have hurt Phronsie! the baby, the pet of the whole -house, upon whom all their hearts centered--it was too much. So -for the next few moments, Polly had all she could do by way of -comforting and consoling him. Just as she had succeeded, the door -opened, and Grandma Bascom walked in. - -"Settin' down?" said she; "I hope your cake ain't in, Polly," looking -anxiously at the stove, "for I've found it;" and she waved a small -piece of paper triumphantly towards the rocking-chair as she -spoke. - -"Do tell her," said Polly to little David, "what's happened; for I -can't get up." - -So little Davie went up to the old lady, and standing on tiptoe, -screamed into her ear all the particulars he could think of, -concerning the accident that had just happened. - -"Hey?" said grandma, in a perfect bewilderment; "what's he -a-sayin', Polly--I can't make it out." - -"You'll have to go all over it again, David," said Polly, -despairingly; "she didn't hear one word, I don't believe." - -So David tried again; this time with better success. And then he -got down from his tiptoes, and escorted grandma to Phronsie, in -flushed triumph. - -"Land alive!" said the old lady, sitting down in the chair which he -brought her; "you got pounded, did you?" looking at Phronsie, as -she took the little foot in her ample hand. - -"Yes'm," said Polly, quickly; "twasn't any one's fault; what'll we do -for it, grandma?" - -"Wormwood," said the old lady, adjusting her spectacles in -extreme deliberation, and then examining the little black and blue -spot, which was spreading rapidly, "is the very best thing; and I've -got some to home--you run right over," she said, turning round on -David, quickly, "an' get it; it's a-hang-in' by the chimbley." - -"Let me; let me!" cried Joel, springing out of the old chair, so -suddenly that grandma's spectacles nearly dropped off in fright; -"oh! I want to do it for Phronsie!" - -"Yes, let Joel, please," put in Polly; "he'll find it, grandma." So -Joel departed with great speed; and presently returned, with a -bunch of dry herbs, which dangled comfortingly by his side, as he -came in. - -"Now I'll fix it," said Mrs. Bascom, getting up and taking off her -shawl; "there's a few raisins for you, Polly; I don't want 'em, and -they'll make your cake go better," and she placed a little parcel on -the table as she spoke. "Yes, I'll put it to steep; an' after it's put on -real strong, and tied up in an old cloth, Phronsie won't know as -she's got any toes!" and grandma broke up a generous supply of the -herb, and put it into an old tin cup, which she covered up with a -saucer, and placed on the stove. - -"Oh!" said Polly; "I can't thank you! for the raisins and all--you're -so good!" - -"They're awful hard," said Joel, investigating into the bundle with -Davie, which, however, luckily the old lady didn't hear. - -"There, don't try," she said cheerily; "an' I found cousin Mirandy's -weddin' cake receet, for--" - -"Did you?" cried Polly; "oh! I'm so glad!" feeling as if that were -comfort enough for a good deal. - -"Yes, 'twas in my Bible," said Mrs. Bascom; "I remember now; I -put it there to be ready to give John's folks when they come in; -they wanted it; so you'll go all straight now; and I must get home, -for I left some meat a-boilin'." So grandma put on her shawl, and -waddled off, leaving a great deal of comfort behind her. - -"Now, says I," said Polly to Phronsie, when the little foot was -snugly tied up in the wet wormwood, "you've got to have one of -mamsie's old slippers." - -"Oh, ho," laughed Phronsie; "won't that be funny, Polly!" - -"I should think it would," laughed Polly, back again, pulling on the -big cloth slipper, which Joel produced from the bedroom, the two -boys joining uproariously, as the old black thing flapped dismally -up and down, and showed strong symptoms of flying off. "We -shall have to tie it on." - -"It looks like a pudding bag," said Joel, as Polly tied it securely -through the middle with a bit of twine; "an old black pudding -bag!" he finished. - -"Old black pudding bag!" echoed Phronsie, with a merry little -crow; and then all of a sudden she grew very sober, and looked -intently at the foot thrust out straight before her, as she still sat in -the chair. - -"What is it, Phronsie?" asked Polly, who was bustling around, -making preparations for the cake-making. - -"Can I ever wear my new shoes again?" asked the child, gravely, -looking dismally at the black bundle before her. - -"Oh, yes; my goodness, yes!" cried Polly; "as quick again as ever; -you'll be around again as smart as a cricket in a week --see if you -aren't!" - -"Will it go on?" asked Phronsie, still looking incredulously at the -bundle, "and button up?" - -"Yes, indeed!" cried Polly, again; "button into every one of the -little holes, Phronsie Pepper; just as elegant as ever!" - -"Oh!" said Phronsie; and then she gave a sigh of relief, and thought -no more of it, because Polly had said that all would be right. - -MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - -"Run down and get the cinnamon, will you, Joey?" said Polly; "it's -in the 'Provision Room." - -The "Provision Room" was a little shed that was tacked on to the -main house, and reached by a short ffight of rickety steps; so -called, because as Polly said, "'twas a good place to keep -provisions in, even if we haven't any; and besides," she always -finished, "it sounds nice!" - -"Come on, Dave! then we'll get something to eat!" - -So the cinnamon was handed up, and then Joel flew back to Davie. - -And now, Polly's cake was done, and ready for the oven. With -many admiring glances from herself, and Phronsie, who with -Seraphina, an extremely old but greatly revered doll, tightly -hugged in her arms was watching everything with the biggest of -eyes from the depths of the old chair, it was placed in the oven, the -door shut to with a happy little bang, then Polly gathered Phronsie -up in her arms, and sat down in the chair to have a good time with -her and to watch the process of cooking. - -There was a bumping noise that came from the "Provision Room" -that sounded ominous, and then a smothered sound of words, -followed by a scuffling over the old floor. - -"Boys!" called Polly. No answer; everything was just as still as a -mouse. "Joel and David!" called Polly again, in her loudest tones. - -"Yes," came up the crooked stairs, in Davie's voice. - -"Come up here, right away!" went back again from Polly. So up -the -stairs trudged the two boys, and presented themselves rather -sheepishly before the big chair. - -"What was that noise?" she asked; "what have you been doing?" - -"Twasn't anything but the pail," answered Joel, not looking at her. - -"We had something to eat," said Davie, by way of explanation; -"you always let us." - -"I know," said Polly; "that's right, you can have as much bread as -you want to; but what you been doing with the pail?" - -"Nothing," said Joel; "'twouldn't hangup, that's all." - -"And you've been bumping it," said Polly; "oh! Joel, how could -you! You might have broken it; then what would mamsie say?" - -"I didn't," said Joel, stoutly, with his hands in his pockets, "bump it -worse'n Davie, so there!" - -"Why, Davie," said Polly, turning to him sorrowfully, "I shouldn't -have thought you would!" - -"Well, I'm tired of hanging it up," said little Davie, vehemently; -"and I said I wasn't a-goin' to; Joel always makes me; I've done it -for two million times, I guess!" - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, sinking back into the chair, "I don't know -what I ever shall do; here's Phronsie hurt; and we want to celebrate -to-morrow; and you two boys are bumping and banging out the -bread pail, and"-- "Oh! we won't!" cried both of the children, -perfectly overwhelined with remorse; "we'll hang it right up." - -"I'll hang it," said Davie, clattering off down the stairs with a will. - -"No, I will!" shouted Joel, going after him at double pace; and -presently both came up with shining faces, and reported it nicely -done. - -"And now," said Polly, after they had all sat around the stove -another half-hour, watching and sniffing expectantly, "the cake's -done!--dear me! it's turning black!" - -And quickly as possible Polly twitched it out with energy, and set -it on the table. - -Oh, dear; of all things in the world! The beautiful cake over which -so many hopes had been formed, that was to have given so much -happiness on the morrow to the dear mother, presented a forlorn -appearance as it stood there in anything but holiday attire. It was -quite black on the top, in the center of which was a depressing -little dump, as if to say, "My feelings wouldn't allow me to rise to -the occasion." - -"Now," said Polly, turning away with a little ffing, and looking at -the stove, "I hope you're satisfied, you old thing; you've spoiled our -mamsie's birthday!" and without a bit of warning, she sat right -down in the middle of the floor and began to cry as hard as she -could. - -"Well, I never!" said a cheery voice, that made the children skip. - -"It's Mrs. Beebe; oh, it's Mrs. Beebe!" cried Davie; "see, Polly." - -Polly scrambled up to her feet, ashamed to be caught thus, and -whisked away the tears; the others explaining to their new visitor -the sad disappointment that had befallen them; and she was soon -oh-ing, and ah-ing enough to suit even their distressed little souls. - -"You poor creeters, you!" she exclaimed at last, for about the -fiftieth time. "Here, Polly, here's some posies for you, and"-- "Oh, -thank you!" cried Polly, with a radiant face, "why, Mrs. Beebe, we -can put them in here, can't we? the very thing!" - -And she set the little knot of flowers in the hollow of the cake, and -there they stood and nodded away to the delighted children, like -brave little comforters, as they were. - -"The very thing!" echoed Mrs. Beebe, tickled to death to see their -delight; "it looks beautiful, I declare! and now, I must run right -along, or pa'll be worrying;" and so the good woman trotted out to -her waiting husband, who was impatient to be off. Mr. Beebe kept -a little shoe shop in town; and always being of the impression if he -left it for ten minutes that crowds of customers would visit it. He -was the most restless of companions on any pleasure excursion. - -"And Phronsie's got hurt," said Mrs. Beebe, telling him the news, -as he finished tucking her up, and started the old horse. - -"Ho? you don't say so!" he cried; "whoa!" - -"Dear me!" said Mrs. Beebe; "how you scat me, pal what's the -matter?" - -"What?--the little girl that bought the shoes?" asked her husband. - -"Yes," replied his wife, "she's hurt her foot." - -"Sho, now," said the old gentleman; "that's too bad," and he began -to feel in all his pockets industriously; "there, can you get out -again, and take her that?" and he laid a small piece of peppermint -candy, thick and white, in his wife's lap. - -"Oh, yes," cried Mrs. Beebe, good-naturedly, beginning to clamber -over the wheel. - -So the candy was handed in to Phronsie, who insisted that Polly -should hold her up to the window to thank Mr. Beebe. So amid -nods, and shakings of hands, the Beebes drove off, and quiet -settled down over the little brown house again. - -"Now, children," said Polly, after Phronsie had made them take a -bite of her candy all around, "let's get the cake put away safe, for -mamsie may come home early. - -"Where'll you put it?" asked Joel, wishing the world was all -peppermint candy. - -"Oh--in the cupboard," said Polly, taking it up; "there, Joe, you can -climb up, and put it clear back in the corner, oh! wait; I must take -the posies off, and keep them fresh in water;" so the cake was -finally deposited in a place of safety, followed by the eyes of all -the children. - -"Now," said Polly, as they shut the door tight, "don't you go to -looking at the cupboard, Joey, or mammy'll guess something." - -"Can't I just open it a little crack, and take one smell when she isn't -looking?" asked Joel; "I should think you might, Polly; just one." - -"No," said Polly, firmly; "not one, Joe; she'll guess if you do." But -Mrs. Pepper was so utterly engrossed with her baby when she -came home and heard the account of the accident, that she -wouldn't have guessed if there'd been a dozen cakes in the -cupboard. Joel was consoled, as his mother assured him in a -satisfactory way that she never should think of blaming him; and -Phronsie was comforted and coddled to her heart's content. And so -the evening passed rapidly and happily away; Ben smuggling -Phronsie off into a corner, where she told him all the doings of the -day--the disappointment of the cake, and how it was finally -crowned with flowers; all of which Phronsie, with no small pride -in being the narrator, related gravely to her absorbed listener. "And -don't you think, Bensie," she said, clasping her little hand in a -convincing way over his two bigger, stronger ones, "that Polly's -stove was very naughty to make poor Polly cry?" - -"Yes, I do," said Ben, and he shut his lips tightly together. - -To have Polly cry, hurt him more than he cared to have Phronsie -see. - -"What are you staring at, Joe?" asked Polly, a few minutes later, as -her eyes fell upon Joel, who sat with his back to the cupboard, -persistently gazing at the opposite wall. - -"Why, you told me yourself not to look at the cupboard," said Joel, -in the loudest of stage whispers. - -"Dear me; that'll make mammy suspect worse'n anything else if -you look like that," said Polly. - -"What did you say about the cupboard?" asked Mrs. Pepper, who -caught Joe's last word. - -"We can't tell," said Phronsie, shaking her head at her mother; -"cause there's a ca"-- "Ugh!" and Polly clapped her hand on the -child's mouth; "don't you want Ben to tell us a stoty?" - -"Oh, yes!" cried little Phronsie, in which all the others joined with -a whoop of delight; so a most wonderful story, drawn up in Ben's -best style, followed till bedtime. - -The first thing Polly did in the morning, was to run to the old -cupboard, followed by all the others, to see if the cake was safe; -and then it had to be drawn out, and dressed anew with the -flowers, for they had decided to have it on the breakfast table. - -"It looks better," whispered Polly to Ben, "than it did yesterday; -and aren't the flowers pretty?" - -"It looks good enough to eat, anyway," said Ben, smacking his lips. - -"Well, we tried," said Polly, stilling a sigh; "now, boys, call -marnsie; everything's ready." - -Oh! how surprised their mother appeared when she was ushered -out to the feast, and the full glory of the table burst upon her. Her -delight in the cake was fully enough to satisfy the most exacting -mind. She admired and admired it on every side, protesting that -she shouldn't have supposed Polly could possibly have baked it as -good in the old stove; and then she cut it, and gave a piece to every -child, with a little posy on top. Wasn't it good, though! for like -many other things, the cake proved better on trial than it looked, -and so turned out to be really quite a good surprise all around. - -"Why can't I ever have a birthday?" asked Joel, finishing the last -crumb of his piece; "I should think I might," he added, reflectively. - -"Why, you have, Joe," said Ben; "eight of 'em." - -"What a story!" ejaculated Joel; "when did I have 'em? I never had -a cake; did I, Polly?" - -"Not a cake-birthday, Joel," said his mother; "you haven't got to -that yet." - -"When's it coming?" asked Joel, who was decidedly of a -matter-of-fact turn of mind. - -"I don't know," said Mrs. Pepper, laughing; "but there's plenty of -time ahead." - -TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - -"Oh, I do wish," said Joel, a few mornings after, pushing back his -chair and looking discontentedly at his bowl of mush and -molasses, "that we could ever have something new besides this -everlasting old breakfast! Why can't we, mammy?" - -"Better be glad you've got that, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, taking -another cold potato, and sprinkling on a little salt; "folks shouldn't -complain so long as they've anything to eat." - -"But I'm so tired of it--same old thing!" growled Joel; "seems as if -I sh'd turn into a meal-bag or a molasses jug!" - -"Well, hand it over, then," proposed Ben, who was unusually -hungry, and had a hard day's work before him. - -"No," said Joel, alarmed at the prospect, and putting in an -enormous mouthful; "it's better than nothing." - -"Oh, dear," said little Phronsie, catching Joel's tone, "it isn't nice; -no, it isn't." And she put down her spoon so suddenly that the -molasses spun off in a big drop, that trailed off the corner of the -table, and made Polly jump up and run for the floor-cloth. - -"Oh, Phronsie," she said, reprovingly; "you ought not to. Never -mind, pet," as she caught sight of two big tears trying to make a -path in the little molasses-streaked face, "Polly'll wipe it up." - -"Sha'n't we ever have anything else to eat, Polly?" asked the child, -gravely, getting down from her high chair to watch the operation -of cleaning the floor. - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, cheerfully, "lots and lots--when our ship -comes in." - -"What'll they be?" asked Phronsie, in the greatest delight, prepared -for anything. - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly; "ice cream for one thing, Phronsie, -and maybe, little cakes." - -"With pink on top?" interrupted Phronsie, getting down by Polly's -side. - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, warming with her subject; "ever and ever so -much pink, Phronsie Pepper; more than you could eat!" - -Phronsie just clasped her hands and sighed. More than she could -eat was beyond her! - -"Hohi" said Joel, who caught the imaginary bill of fare, "that's -nothing, Polly. I'd speak for a plum-puddin'." - -"Like the one mother made us for Thanksgiving?" asked Polly, -getting up and waiting a minute, cloth in hand, for the answer. - -"Yes, sir," said Joel, shutting one eye and looking up at the ceiling, -musingly, while he smacked his lips in remembrance; "wasn't that -prime, though!" - -"Yes," said Polly, thoughtfully; "would you have 'em all like that, -Joe?" - -"Every one," replied Joe, promptly; "I'd have seventy-five of 'em." - -"Seventy-five what?" asked Mrs. Pepper, who had gone into the -bedroom, and now came out, a coat in hand, to sit down in the -west window, where she began to sew rapidly. "Better clear up the -dishes, Polly, and set the table back--seventy-five what, Joel?" - -"Flum-puddings," said Joel, kissing Phronsie. - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; "you don't know what you're -saying, Joel Pepper; the house couldn't hold 'em!" - -"Wouldn't long," responded Joel; "we'd eat 'em." - -"That would be foolish," interposed Ben; "I'd have roast beef and -fixings--and oysters--and huckleberry pie." - -"Oh, dear," cried Polly; "how nice, Ben! you always do think of the -very best things." - -But Joel phoohed and declared he wouldn't waste his time "over -old beef; he'd have something like!" And then he cried: - -"Come on, Dave, what'd you choose?" - -Little Davie had been quietly eating his breakfast amid all this -chatter, and somehow thinking it might make the mother feel -badly, he had refrained from saying just how tiresome he had -really found this "everlasting breakfast" as Joel called it. But now -he looked up eagerly, his answer all ready. "Oh, I know," he cried, -"what would be most beautiful! toasted bread--white bread--and -candy." - -"What's candy?" asked Phronsie. - -"Oh, don't you know, Phronsie," cried Polly, "what Mrs. Beebe -gave you the day you got your shoes--the pink sticks; and"-- "And -the peppermint stick Mr. Beebe gave you, Phronsie," finished Joel, -his mouth watering at the remembrance. - -"That day, when you got your toe pounded," added Davie, looking -at Joel. - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie; "I want some now, I do!" - -"Well, Davie," said Polly, "you shall have that for breakfast when -our ship comes in then." - -"Your ships aren't ever coming," broke in Mrs. Pepper, wisely, "if -you sit there talking--folks don't ever make any fortunes by -wishing." - -"True enough," laughed Ben, jumping up and setting back his -chair. "Come on, Joe; you've got to pile to-day." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, dismally; "I wish Mr. Blodgett's wood was -all a-fire." - -"Never say that, Joel," said Mrs. Pepper, looking up sternly; "it's -biting your own nose off to wish that wood was a-fire-- and -besides it's dreadfully wicked." - -Joel hung his head, for his mother never spoke in that way unless -she was strongly moved; but he soon recovered, and hastened off -for his jacket. - -"I'm sorry I can't help you do the dishes, Polly," said David, -running after Joel. - -"I'm going to help her," said Phronsie; "I am." - -So Polly got the little wooden tub that she always used, gave -Phronsie the well-worn cup-napkin, and allowed her to wipe the -handleless cups and cracked saucers, which afforded the little one -intense delight. - -"Don't you wish, Polly," said little Phronsie, bustling around with a -very important air, nearly smothered in the depths of a big brown -apron that Polly had carefully tied under her chin, "that you didn't -ever-an'-ever have so many dishes to do?" - -"Urn--maybe," said Polly, thoughtlessly. She was thinking of -something else besides cups and saucers just then; of how nice it -would be to go off for just one day, and do exactly as she had a -mind to in everything. She even envied Ben and the boys who were -going to work hard at Deacon Blodgett's woodpile. - -"Well, I tell you," said Phronsie, confidentially, setting down a cup -that she had polished with great care, "I'm going to do 'em all -to-morrow, for you, Polly--I can truly; let me now, Polly, do." - -"Nonsense!" said Polly, giving a great splash with her mop in the -tub, ashamed of her inward repinings. "Phronsie, you're no bigger -than a mouse!" - -"Yes, I am," retorted Phronsie, very indignantly. Her face began to -get very red, and she straightened up so suddenly to show Polly -just how very big she was that her little head came up against the -edge of the tub--over it went! a pile of saucers followed. - -"There now," cried Polly, "see what you've done!" - -"Ow!" whimpered Phronsie, breaking into a subdued roar; "oh, -Polly! it's all running down my back." - -"Is it?" said Polly, bursting out into a laugh; "never mind, Phronsie, -I'll dry you." - -"Dear me, Polly!" said Mrs. Pepper, who had looked up in time to -see the tub racing along by itself towards the "Provision Room" -door, a stream of dish-water following in its wake, "she will be wet -clear through; do get off her things, quick." - -"Yes'm," cried Polly, picking up the tub, and giving two or three -quick sops to the floor. "Here you are, Pussy," grasping Phronsie, -crying as she was, and carrying her into the bedroom. - -"Oh, dear," wailed the child, still holding the wet dish towel; "I -won't ever do it again, if you'll only let me do 'em all to-morrow." - -"When you're big and strong," said Polly, giving her a hug, "you -shall do 'em every day." - -"May I really?" said little Phronsie, blinking through the tears, and -looking radiant. - -"Yes, truly--every day." - -"Then I'll grow right away, I will," said Phronsie, bursting out -merrily; and she sat down and pulled off the well-worn shoes, into -which a big pool of dish-water had run, while Polly went for dry -stockings. - -"So you shall," said Polly, coming back, a big piece of gingerbread -in her hand; "and this'll make you grow, Phronsie." - -"O-o-h!" and Phronsie's little white teeth shut down quickly on the -comforting morsel. Gingerbread didn't come often enough into the -Pepper household to be lightly esteemed. - -"Now," said Mrs. Pepper, when order was restored, the floor -washed up brightly, and every cup and platter in place, hobnobbing -away to themselves on the shelves of the old corner cupboard, and -Polly had come as usual with needle and thread to help mother-- -Polly was getting so that she could do the plain parts on the coats -and jackets, which filled her with pride at the very thought--"now," -said Mrs. Pepper, "you needn't help me this morning, Polly: I'm -getting on pretty smart; but you may just run down to the parson's, -and see how he is." - -"Is he sick?" asked Polly, in awe. - -To have the parson sick, was something quite different from an -ordinary person's illness. - -"He's taken with a chill," said Mrs. Pepper, biting off a thread, "so -Miss Huldy Folsom told me last night, and I'm afraid he's going to -have a fever." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, in dire distress; "whatever'd we do, -mammy!" - -"Don't know, I'm sure," replied Mrs. Pepper, setting her stitches -firmly; "the Lord'll provide. So you run along, child, and see how -he is." - -"Can't Phronsie go?" asked Polly, pausing half-way to the bedroom -door. - -"Well, yes, I suppose she might," said Mrs. Pepper, assentingly. - -"No, she can't either," said Polly, coming back with her sun-bonnet -in her hand, and shutting the door carefully after her, "cause she's -fast asleep on the floor." - -"Is she?" said Mrs. Pepper; "well, she's been running so this -morning, she's tired out, I s'pose." - -"And her face is dreadfully red," continued Polly, tying on her -bonnet; "now, what'll I say, mammy?" - -"Well, I should think 'twould be," said Mrs. Pepper, replying to the -first half of Polly's speech; "she cried so. Well, you just tell Mrs. -Henderson your ma wants to know how Mr. Flenderson is this -morning, and if 'twas a chill he had yesterday, and how he slept -last night, and"-- "Oh, ma," said Polly, "I can't ever remember all -that." - -"Oh, yes, you can," said Mrs. Pepper, encouragingly; "just put your -mind on it, Polly; 'tisn't anything to what I used to have to -remember--when I was a little girl, no bigger than you are. - -Polly sighed, and feeling sure that something must be the matter -with her mind, gave her whole attention to the errand; till at last -after a multiplicity of messages and charges not to forget any one -of them, Mrs. Pepper let her depart. - -Up to the old-fashioned green door, with its brass knocker, Polly -went, running over in her mind just which of the messages she -ought to give first. She couldn't for her life think whether "if 'twas -a chill he had yesterday?" ought to come before "how he slept?" -She knocked timidly, hoping Mrs. Henderson would help her out -of her difficulty by telling her without the asking. All other front -doors in Badgertown were ornaments, only opened on grand -occasions, like a wedding or a funeral. But the minister's was -accessible alike to all. So Polly let fall the knocker, and awaited -the answer. - -A scuffling noise sounded along the passage; and then Polly's soul -sank down in dire dismay. It was the minister's sister, and not -gentle little Mrs. Henderson. She never could get on with Miss -Jerusha in the least. She made her feel as she told her mother -once--"as if I don't know what my name is." And now here she -was; and all those messages. - -Miss Jerusha unbolted the door, slid back the great bar, opened the -upper half, and stood there. She was a big woman, with sharp -black eyes, and spectacles--over which she looked--which to Polly -was much worse, for that gave her four eyes. - -"Well, and what do you want?" she asked. - -"I came to see--I mean my ma sent me," stammered poor Polly. - -"And who is your ma?" demanded Miss Jerusha, as much like a -policeman as anything; "and where do you live?" - -"I live in Primrose Lane," replied Polly, wishing very much that -she was back there. - -"I don't want to know where you live, before I know who you are," -said Miss Jerusha; "you should answer the question I asked first; -always remember that." - -"My ma's Mrs. Pepper," said Polly. - -"Mrs. who?" repeated Miss Jerusha. - -By this time Polly was so worn that she came very near turning and -fleeing, but she thought of her mother's disappointment in her, and -the loss of the news, and stood quite still. - -"What is it, Jerusha?" a gentle voice here broke upon Polly's ear. - -"I don't know," responded Miss Jerusha, tartly, still holding the -door much as if Polly were a robber; "it's a little girl, and I can't -make out what she wants." - -"Why, it's Polly Pepper!" exclaimed Mrs. Henderson, pleasantly. -"Come in, child." She opened the other half of the big door, and -led the way through the wide hail into a big, old-fashioned room, -with painted floor, and high, old side-board, and some stiff-backed -rocking-chairs. - -Miss Jerusha stalked in also and seated herself by the window, and -began to knit. Polly had just opened her mouth to tell her errand, -when the door also opened suddenly and Mr. Henderson walked -in. - -"Oh!" said Polly, and then she stopped, and the color flushed up -into her face. - -"What is it, my dear?" and the minister took her hand kindly, and -looked down into her flushed face. - -"You are not going to have a fever, and be sick and die!" she cried. - -"I hope not, my little girl," he smiled back, encouragingly; and -then Polly gave her messages, which now she managed easily -enough. - -"There," broke in Miss Jerusha, "a cat can't sneeze in this town but -everybody'll know it in quarter of an hour." - -And then Mrs. Henderson took Polly out to see a brood of new -little chicks, that had just popped their heads out into the world; -and to Polly, down on her knees, admiring, the time passed very -swiftly indeed. - -"Now I must go, ma'am," she said at last, looking up into the lady's -face, regretfully, "for mammy didn't say I was to stay." - -"Very well, dear; do you think you could carry a little pat of -butter? I have some very nice my sister sent me, and I want your -mother to share it." - -"Oh, thank you, ma'am!" cried Polly, thinking, "how glad Davie'll -be, for he does so love butter! only"-- "Wait a bit, then," said Mrs. -Henderson, who didn't seem - -to notice the objection. So she went into the house, and Polly went -down again in admiration before the fascinating little puff-balls. - -But she was soon on the way, with a little pat of butter in a blue -bowl, tied over with a clean cloth; happy in her gift for mammy, -and in the knowledge of the minister being all well. - -"I wonder if Phronsie's awake," she thought to herself, turning in at -the little brown gate; "if she is, she shall have a piece of bread with -lots of butter." - -"Hush!" said Mrs. Pepper, from the rocking-chair in the middle of -the floor. She had something in her arms. Polly stopped suddenly, -almost letting the bowl fall. - -"It's Phronsie," said the mother, "and I don't know what the matter -is with her; you'll have to go for the doctor, Polly, and just as fast -as you can." - -Polly still stood, holding the bowl, and staring with all her might. -Phronsie sick! - -"Don't wake her," said Mrs. Pepper. - -Poor Polly couldn't have stirred to save her life, for a minute; then -she said--"Where shall I go?" - -"Oh, run to Dr. Fisher's; and don't be gone long." - -Polly set down the bowl of butter, and sped on the wings of the -wind for the doctor. Something dreadful was the matter, she felt, -for never had a physician been summoned to the hearty Pepper -family since she could remember, only when the father died. Fear -lent speed to her feet; and soon the doctor came, and bent over -poor little Phronsie, who still lay in her mother's arms, in a burning -fever. - -"It's measles," he pronounced, "that's all; no cause for alarm; you -ever had it?" he asked, turning suddenly around on Polly, who was -watching with wide-open eyes for the verdict. - -"No, sir," answered Polly, not knowing in the least what "measles" -was. - -"What shall we do!" said Mrs. Pepper; "there haven't any of them -had it." - -The doctor was over by the little old table under the window, -mixing up some black-looking stuff in a tumbler, and he didn't -hear her. - -"There," he said, putting a spoonful into Phronsie's mouth, "she'll -get along well enough; only keep her out of the cold." Then he -pulled out a big silver watch. He was a little thin man, and the -watch was immense. Polly for her life couldn't keep her eyes off -from it; if Ben could only have one so fine! - -"Polly," whispered Mrs. Pepper, "run and get my purse; it's in the -top bureau drawer." - -"Yes'm," said Polly, taking her eyes off, by a violent wrench, from -the fascinating watch; and she ran quickly and got the little old -stocking-leg, where the hard earnings that staid long enough to be -put anywhere, always found refuge. She put it into her mother's -lap, and watched while Mrs. Pepper counted out slowly one dollar -in small pieces. - -"Here sir," said Mrs. Pepper, holding them out towards the doctor; -"and thank you for coming." - -"Hey!" said the little man, spinning round; "that dollar's the -Lord's!" - -Mrs. Pepper looked bewildered, and still sat holding it out. "And -the Lord has given it to you to take care of these children with; see -that you do it." And without another word he was gone. - -"Wasn't he good, mammy?" asked Polly, after the first surprise was -over. - -"I'm sure he was," said Mrs. Pepper. "Well, tie it up again, Polly, -tie it up tight; we shall want it, I'm sure," sighing at her little sick -girl. - -"Mayn't I take Phronsie, ma?" asked Polly. - -"No, no," said Phronsie. She had got mammy, and she meant to -improve the privilege. - -"What is 'measles' anyway, mammy?" asked Polly, sitting down on -the floor at their feet. - -"Oh, 'tis something children always have," replied Mrs. Pepper; -"but I'm sure I hoped it wouldn't come just yet." - -"I sha'n't have it," said Polly, decisively; "I know I sha'n't! nor -Ben--nor Joe--nor--nor Davie--I guess," she added, hesitatingly, -for Davie was the delicate one of the family; at least not nearly so -strong as the others. - -Mrs. Pepper looked at her anxiously; but Polly seemed as bright -and healthy as ever, as she jumped up and ran to put the kettle on -the stove. - -"What'll the boys say, I wonder!" she thought to herself, feeling -quite important that they really had sickness in the house. As long -as Phronsie wasn't dangerous, it seemed quite like rich folks; and -she forgot the toil, and the grind of poverty. She looked out from -time to time as she passed the window, but no boys came. - -"I'll put her in bed, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, in a whisper, as -Phronsie closed her eyes and breathed regularly. - -"And then will you have your dinner, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "I don't care--if the boys come." - -"The boys'll never come," said Polly, impatiently; "I don't -believe--why! here they are now!" - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, coming in crossly, "I'm so hungry--oh-- -butter! where'd you get it? I thought we never should get here!" - -"I thought so too," said Polly. "Hush! why, where's Ben?" - -"He's just back," began Joel, commencing to eat, "and Davie; -something is the matter with Ben--he says he feels funny." - -"Something the matter with Ben!" repeated Polly. She dropped the -cup she held, which broke in a dozen pieces. - -"Oh, whocky!" cried Joel; "see what you've done, Polly Pepper!" - -But Polly didn't hear; over the big, flat door-stone she sped, and -met Ben with little David, coming in the gate. His face was just -like Phronsie's! And with a cold, heavy feeling at her heart, Polly -realized that this was no play. - -"Oh, Ben!" she cried, ffinging her arms around his neck, and -bursting into tears; "don't! please--I wish you wouldn't; Phronsie's -got 'em, and that's enough!" - -"Got what?" asked Ben, while Davie's eyes grew to their widest -proportions. - -"Oh, measles!" cried Polly, bursting out afresh; "the hate-fullest, -horridest measles! and now you're taken!" - -"Oh no, I'm not," responded Ben, cheerfully, who knew what -measles were; "wipe up, Polly; I'm all right; only my head aches, -and my eyes feel funny." - -But Polly, only half-reassured, controlled her sobs; and the -sorrowful trio repaired to mother. - -"Oh, dear!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, sinking in a chair in dismay, at -sight of Ben's red face; "whatever'll we do now!" - -The prop and stay of her life would be taken away if Ben should be -laid aside. No more stray half or quarter dollars would come to -help her out when she didn't know where to turn. - -Polly cleared off the deserted table--for once Joel had all the bread -and butter he wanted. Ben took some of Phronsie's medicine, and -crawled up into the loft, to bed; and quiet settled down on the little -household. - -"Polly," whispered Ben, as she tucked him in, "it'll be hard -buckling-to now, for you, but I guess you'll do it." - -MORE TROUBLE - -"Oh, dear," said Polly to herself, the next morning, trying to get a -breakfast for the sick ones out of the inevitable mush; "everything's -just as bad as it can be! they can't ever eat this; I wish I had an -ocean of toast!" - -"Toast some of the bread in the pail, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper. - -She looked worn and worried; she had been up nearly all night, -back and forth from Ben's bed in the loft to restless, fretful little -Phronsie in the big four-poster in the bedroom; for Phronsie -wouldn't get into the crib. Polly had tried her best to help her, and -had rubbed her eyes diligently to keep awake, but she was wholly -unaccustomed to it, and her healthy, tired little body succumbed-- -and then when she awoke, shame and remorse filled her very heart. - -"That isn't nice, ma," she said, glancing at the poor old pail, which -she had brought out of the "Provision Room." "Old brown bread! I -want to fix 'em something nice." - -"Well, you can't, you know," said Mrs. Pepper, with a sigh; "but -you've got butter now; that'll be splendid!" - -"I know it," said Polly, running to the corner cupboard where the -precious morsel in the blue bowl remained; "whatever ~hou1d we -do without it, mummy?" - -"Do without it!" said Mrs. Pepper; "same's we have done." - -"Well, 'twas splendid in Mrs. Henderson to give it to us, anyway," -said Polly, longing for just one taste; "seems as if 'twas a year since -I was there--oh, ma!" and here Polly took up the thread that had -been so rudely snapped; "don't you think, she's got ten of the -prettiest--yes, the sweetest little chickens you ever saw! Why can't -we have some, mammy?" - -"Costs money," replied Mrs. Pepper. "We've got too many in the -house to have any outside." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, with a red face that was toasting about as -much as the bread she was holding on the point of an old fork; "we -never have had anything. There," she added at last; "that's the best -I can do; now I'll put the butter on this little blue plate; ain't that -cunning, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, approvingly; "it takes you, Polly." So -Polly trotted first to Ben, up the crooked, low stairs to the loft; and -while she regaled him with the brown toast and butter, she kept her -tongue flying on the subject of the little chicks, and all that she -saw on the famous Henderson visit. Poor Ben pretended hard to -eat, but ate nothing really; and Polly saw it all, and it cut her to the -heart--so she talked faster than ever. - -"Now," she said, starting to go back to Phronsie; "Ben Pepper, just -as soon as you get well, we'll have some chickens--so there!" - -"Guess we sha'n't get 'em very soon," said Ben, despondently, "if -I've got to lie here; and, besides, Polly, you know every bit we can -save has got to go for the new stove." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, "I forgot that; so it has; seems to me -everything's giving out!" - -"You can't bake any longer in the old thing," said Ben, turning over -and looking at her; "poor girl, I don't see how you've stood it so -long." - -"And we've been stuffing it," cried Polly merrily, "till 'twon't stuff -any more." - -"No," said Ben, turning back again, "that's all worn out." - -"Well, you must go to sleep," said Polly, "or mammy'll be up here; -and Phronsie hasn't had her breakfast either." - -Phronsie was wailing away dismally, sitting up in the middle of the -old bed. Her face pricked, she said, and she was rubbing it -vigorously with both fat little hands, and then crying worse than -ever. - -"Oh me! oh my!" cried Polly; "how you look, Phronsie!" - -"I want my mammy!" cried poor Phronsie. - -"Mammy can't come now, Phronsie dear; she's sewing. See what -Polly's got for you--butter: isn't that splendid!" - -Phronsie stopped for just one moment, and took a mouthful; but -the toast was hard and dry, and she cried harder than before. - -"Now," said Polly, curling up on the bed beside her, "if you'll stop -crying, Phronsie Pepper, I'll tell you about the cunningest, yes, the -very cunningest little chickens you ever saw. One was white, and -he looked just like this," said Polly, tumbling over on the bed in a -heap; "he couldn't stand up straight, he was so fat." - -"Did he biteP" asked Phronsie, full of interest. - -"No, he didn't bite me," said Polly; "but his mother put a bug in his -mouth--just as I'm doing you know," and she broke off a small -piece of the toast, put on a generous bit of butter, and held it over -Phronsie's mouth. - -"Did he swallow it?" asked the child, obediently opening her little -red lips. - -"Oh, snapped it," answered Polly, "quick as ever he could, I tell -you; but 'twasn't good like this, Phronsie." - -"Did he have two bugs?" asked Phronsie, eying suspiciously the -second morsel of dry toast that Polly was conveying to her mouth. - -"Well, he would have had," replied Polly, "if there'd been bugs -enough; but there were nine other chicks, Phronsie." - -"Poor chickies," said Phronsie, and looked lovingly at the rest of -the toast and butter on the plate; and while Polly fed it to her, -listened with absorbed interest to all the particulars concerning -each and every chick in the Henderson hen-coop. - -"Mother," said Polly, towards evening, "I'm going to sit up with -Ben to-night; say I may, do, mother." - -"Oh no, you can't," replied Mrs. Pepper; "you'll get worn out; and -then what shall I do? Joel can hand him his medicine." - -"Oh, Joe would tumble to sleep, mammy," said Polly, "the first -thing--let me." - -"Perhaps Phronsie'll let me go to-night," said Mrs. Pepper, -reflectively. - -"Oh, no she won't, I know," replied Polly, decisively; "she wants -you all the time." - -"I will, Polly," said Davie, coming in with an annful of wood, in -time to hear the conversation. "I'll give him his medicine, mayn't I, -mammy?" and David let down his load, and came over where his -mother and Polly sat sewing, to urge his rights. - -"I don't know," said his mother, smiling on him. "Can you, do you -think?" - -"Yes, ma'am!" said Davie, straightening himself up. - -When they told Ben, he said he knew a better way than for Davie -to watch; he'd have a string tied to Davie's arm, and the end he'd -hold in bed, and when 'twas time for medicine, he'd pull the string, -and that would wake Davie up! - -Polly didn't sleep much more on her shake-down on the floor than -if she had watched with Ben; for Phronsie cried and moaned, and -wanted a drink of water every two minutes, it seemed to her. As -she went back into her nest after one of these travels, Polly -thought: "Well, I don't care, if nobody else gets sick; if Ben'll only -get well. To-morrow I'm goin' to do mammy's sack she's begun for -Mr. Jackson; it's all plain sew-in', just like a bag; and I can do it, I -know----" and so she fell into a troubled sleep, only to be -awakened by Phronsie's fretful little voice: "I want a drink of -water, Polly, I do." - -"Don't she drink awfully, mammy?" asked Polly, after one of these -excursions out to the kitchen after the necessary draught. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper; "and she mustn't have any more; 'twill -hurt her." But Phronsie fell into a delicious sleep after that, and -didn't want any more, luckily. - -"Here, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, the next morning, "take this coat up -to Mr. Peterses; and be sure you get the money for it." - -"How'll I get it?" asked Joe, who didn't relish the long, hot walk. - -"Why, tell 'em we're sick--Ben's sick," added Mrs. Pepper, as the -most decisive thing; "and we must have it; and then wait for it." - -"Tisn't pleasant up at the Peterses," grumbled Joel, taking the -parcel and moving slowly off. - -"No, no, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "you needn't do that," seeing -Polly take up some sewing after doing up the room and finishing -the semi-weekly bake; "you're all beat out with that tussle over the -stove; that sack'll have to go till next week." - -"It can't, mammy," said Polly, snipping off a basting thread; "we've -got to have the money; how much'll he give you for it?" - -"Thirty cents," replied Mrs. Pepper. - -"Well," said Poily, "we've got to get all the thirty centses we can, -mammy dear; and I know I can do it, truly--try me once," she -implored. - -"Well." Mrs. Pepper relented, slowly. - -"Don't feel bad, mammy dear," comforted Polly, sewing away -briskly; "Ben'll get well pretty soon, and then we'll be all right." - -"Maybe," said Mrs. Pepper; and went back to Phronsie, who could -scarcely let her out of her sight. - -Polly stitched away bravely. "Now if I do this good, mammy'll let -me do it other times," she said to herself. - -Davie, too, worked patiently out of doors, trying to do Ben's -chores. The little fellow blundered over things that Ben would -have accomplished in half the time, and he had to sit down often -on the steps of the little old shed where the tools were kept, to -wipe his hot face and rest. - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "hadn't you better stop a little? Dear me! -how fast you sew, child!" - -Polly gave a delighted little hum at her mother's evident approval. - -"I'm going to do 'em all next week, mammy," she said; "then Mr. -Atkins won't take 'em away from us, I guess." - -Mr. Atkins kept the store, and gave out coats and sacks of coarse -linen and homespun to Mrs. Pepper to make; and it was the fear of -losing the work that had made the mother's heart sink. - -"I don't believe anybody's got such children as I have," she said; -and she gave Polly a motherly little pat that the little daughter felt -clear to the tips of her toes with a thrill of delight. - -About half-past two, long after dinner, Joe came walking in, -hungry as a beaver, but flushed and triumphant. - -"Why, where have you been all this time?" asked his mother. - -"Oh, Joe, you didn't stop to play?" asked Polly, from her perch -where she sat sewing, giving him a reproachful glance. - -"Stop to play!" retorted Joe, indignantly; "no, I guess I didn't! I've -been to Old Peterses." - -"Not all this time!" exclaimed Mrs. Pepper. - -"Yes, I have too," replied Joel, sturdily marching up to her. "And -there's your money, mother;" and he counted out a quarter of a -dollar in silver pieces and pennies, which he took from a dingy -wad of paper, stowed away in the depths of his pocket. - -"Oh, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, sinking back in her chair and looking -at him; "what do you mean?" - -Polly put her work in her lap, and waited to hear. - -"Where's my dinner, Polly?" asked Joel; "I hope it's a big one. - -"Yes, 'tis," said Polly; "you've got lots to-day, it's in the corner of -the cupboard, covered up with the plate--so tell on, Joe." - -"That's elegant!" said Joel, coming back with the well-filled plate, -Ben's and his own share. - -"Do tell us, Joey," implored Polly; "mother's waiting." - -"Well," said Joel, his mouth half full, "I waited--and he said the -coat was all right;--and---and--Mrs. Peters said 'twas all right;--and -Mirandy Peters said 'twas all right; but they didn't any of 'em say -anythin' about payin', so I didn't think 'twas all right--and--and-- -can't I have some more butter, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, sorry to refuse him, he'd been so good about the -money; "the butter's got to be saved for Ben and Phronsie." - -"Oh," said Joe, "I wish Miss Henderson would send us some more, -I do! I think she might!" - -"For shame, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper; "she was very good to send -this, I think; now what else did you say?" she asked. - -"Well," said Joel, taking another mouthful of bread, "so I waited; -you told me to, mother, you know--and they all went to work; and -they didn't mind me at all, and--there wasn't anything to look at, so -I sat--and sat--Polly, can't I have some gingerbread?" - -"No," said Polly, "it's all gone; I gave the last piece to Phronsie the -day she was taken sick." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, "everything's gone." - -"Well, do go on, Joe, do." - -"And--then they had dinner; and Mr. Peters said, 'Hasn't that boy -gone home yet?' and Mrs. Peters said, 'no'--and he called me in, -and asked me why I didn't run along home; and I said, Phronsie -was sick, and Ben had the squeezles----" - -"The what?" said Polly. - -"The squeezles," repeated Joel, irritably; "that's what you said." - -"It's measles, Joey," corrected Mrs. Pepper; "never mind, I -wouldn't feel bad." - -"Well, they all laughed, and laughed, and then I said you told me -to wait till I diii get the money." - -"Oh, Joe," began Mrs. Pepper, "you shouldn't have told 'em -so--what did he say?" - -"Well, he laughed, and said I was a smart boy, and he'd see; and -Mirandy said, 'do pay him, pa, he must be tired to death'--and don't -you think, he went to a big desk in the corner, and took out a box, -and 'twas full most of money-- lots! oh! and he gave me -mine--and--that's all; and I'm tired to death." And Joel flung -himself down on the floor, expanded his legs as only Joel could, -and took a comfortable roll. - -"So you must be," said Polly, pityingly, "waiting at those Peterses." - -"Don't ever want to see any more Feterses," said Joel; never, never, -never! - -"Oh, dear," thought Polly, as she sewed on into the afternoon, "I -wonder what does all my eyes! feels just like sand in 'em;" and she -rubbed and rubbed to thread her needle. But she was afraid her -mother would see, so she kept at her sewing. Once in awhile the -bad feeling would go away, and then she would forget all about it. -"There now, who says I can't do it! that's most done," she cried, -jumping up, and spinning across the room, to stretch herself a bit, -"and to-morrow I'll finish it." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, "if you can do that, Polly, you'll be the -greatest help I've had yet." - -So Polly tucked herself into the old shake-down with a thankful -heart that night, hoping for morning. - -Alas! when morning did come, Polly could hardly move. The -measles! what should she do! A faint hope of driving them off -made her tumble out of bed, and stagger across the room to look in -the old cracked looking-glass. All hope was gone as the red -reflection met her gaze. Polly was on the sick list now! - -"I won't be sick," she said; "at any rate, I'll keep around." An awful -feeling made her clutch the back of a chair, but she managed -somehow to get into her clothes, and go groping blindly into the -kitchen. Somehow, Polly couldn't see very well. She tried to set the -table, but 'twas no use. "Oh, dear," she thought, "whatever'll -mammy do?" - -"Hulloa!" said Joel, coming in, "what's the matter, Polly?" Polly -started at his sudden entrance, and, wavering a minute, fell over in -a heap. - -"Oh ma! ma!" screamed Joel, running to the foot of the stairs -leading to the loft, where Mrs. Pepper was with Ben; "something's -taken Polly! and she fell; and I guess she's in the wood-box!" - -HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - -"Ma," said David, coming softly into the bedroom, where poor -Polly lay on the bed with Phronsie, her eyes bandaged with a soft -old handkerchief, "I'll set the table." - -"There isn't any table to set," said Mrs. Pepper, sadly; "there isn't -anybody to eat anything, Davie; you and Joel can get something -out of the cupboard." - -"Can we get whatever we've a mind to, ma?" cried Joel, who -followed Davie, rubbing his face with a towel after his morning -ablutions. - -"Yes," replied his mother, absently. - -"Come on, Dave!" cried Joel; "we'll have a breakfast!" - -"We mustn't," said little Davie, doubtfully, "eat the whole, Joey." - -But that individual already had his head in the cupboard, which -soon engrossed them both. - -Dr. Fisher was called in the middle of the morning to see what was -the matter with Polly's eyes. The little man looked at her keenly -over his spectacles; then he said, "When were you taken?" - -"This morning," answered Polly, her eyes smarting. - -"Didn't you feel badly before?" questioned the doctor. Polly -thought back; and then she remembered that she had felt very -badly; that when she was baking over the old stove the day before -her back had ached dreadfully; and that, somehow, when she sat -down to sew, it didn't stop; only her eyes had bothered her so; she -didn't mind her back so much. - -"I thought so," said the doctor, when Polly answered. "And those -eyes of yours have been used too much; what has she been doing, -ma'am?" He turned around sharply on Mrs. Pepper as he asked -this. - -"Sewing," said Mrs. Pepper, "and everything; Polly does -everything, sir." - -"Humphl" said the doctor; "well, she won't again in one spell; her -eyes are very bad." - -At this a whoop, small but terrible to hear, came from the middle -of the bed; and Phronsie sat bolt upright. Everybody started; while -Phronsie broke out, "Don't make my Polly sick! oh! please don't!" - -"Hey!" said the doctor; and he looked kindly at the small object -with a very red face in the middle of the bed. Then he added, -gently, "We're going to make Polly well, little girl; so that she can -see splendidly." - -"Will you, really?" asked the child, doubtfully. - -"Yes," said the doctor; "we'll try hard; and you mustn't cry; 'cause -then Polly'll cry, and that will make her eyes very bad; very bad -indeed," he repeated, impressively. - -"I won't cry," said Phronsie; "no, not one bit." And she wiped off -the last tear with her fat little hand, and watched to see what next -was to be done. - - - -And Polly was left, very rebellious indeed, in the big bed, with a -cooling lotion on the poor eyes, that somehow didn't cool them one -bit. - -"If 'twas anythin' but my eyes, mammy, I could stand it," she -bewailed, flouncing over and over in her impatience; "and who'll -do all the work now?" - -"Don't think of the work, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"I can't do anything but think," said poor Polly. - -Just at that moment a queer noise out in the kitchen was heard. - -"Do go out, mother, and see what 'tis," said Polly. - -"I've come," said a cracked voice, close up by the bedroom door, -followed by a big black cap, which could belong to no other than -Grandma Bascom, "to set by you a spell; what's the matter?" she -asked, and stopped, amazed to see Polly in bed. - -"Oh, Polly's taken," screamed Mrs. Pepper in her ear. - -"Taken!" repeated the old lady, "what is it--a fit?" - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper; "the same as Ben's got; and Phronsie; the -measles." - -"The measles, has she?" said grandma; "well, that's bad; and Ben's -away, you say." - -"No, he isn't either," screamed Mrs. Pepper, "he's got them, too!" - -"Got two what?" asked grandma. - -"Measles! he's got the measles too," repeated Mrs. Pepper, loud as -she could; so loud that the old lady's cap trembled at the noise. - -"Oh! the dreadful!" said grandma; "and this girl too?" laying her -hand on Phronsie's head. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, feeling it a little relief to tell over her -miseries; "all three of them!" - -"I haven't," said Joel, coming in in hopes that grandma had a stray -peppermint or two in her pocket, as she sometimes did; "and I'm -not going to, either." - -"Oh, dear," groaned his mother; "that's what Polly said; and she's -got 'em bad. It's her eyes," she screamed to grandma, who looked -inquiringly. - -"Her eyes, is it?" asked Mrs. Bascom; "well, I've got a receet that -cousin Samanthy's folks had when John's children had 'em; and I'll -run right along home and get it," and she started to go. - -"No, you needn't," screamed Mrs. Pepper; "thank you, Mrs. -Bascom; but Dr. Fisher's been here; and he put something on -Polly's eyes; and he said it mustn't be touched." - -"Hey?" said the old lady; so Mrs. Pepper had to go all over it again, -till at last she made her understand that Polly's eyes were taken -care of, and they must wait for time to do the rest. - -"You come along of me," whispered grandma, when at last her call -was done, to Joel who stood by the door. "I've got some -peppermints to home; I forgot to bring 'em." - -"Yes'm," said Joel, brightening up. - -"Where you going, Joe?" asked Mrs. Pepper, seeing him move off -with Mrs. Bascom; "I may want you." - -"Oh, I've got to go over to grandma's," said Joel briskly; "she wants -me." - -"Well, don't be gone long then," replied his mother. - -"There," said grandma, going into her "keeping-room" to an -old-fashioned chest of drawers; opening one, she took therefrom a -paper, from which she shook out before Joe's delighted eyes some -red and white peppermint drops. "There now, you take these home; -you may have some, but be sure you give the most to the sick ones; -and Polly--let Polly have the biggest." - -"She won't take 'em," said Joel, wishing he had the measles. "Well, -you try her," said grandma; "run along now." But it was useless to -tell Joel that, for he was half-way home already. He carried out -grandma's wishes, and distributed conscientiously the precious -drops. But when he came to Polly, she didn't answer; and looking -at her in surprise he saw two big tears rolling out under the -bandage and wetting the pillow. - -"I don't want 'em, Joe," said Polly, when he made her understand -that "twas peppermints, real peppermints;" "you may have 'em." - -"Try one, Polly; they're real good," said Joel, who had an -undefined -wish to comfort; "there, open your mouth." - -So Polly opened her mouth, and Joel put one in with satisfaction. - -"Isn't it good?" he asked, watching her crunch it. - -"Yes," said Polly, "real good; where'd you get 'em?" - -"Over to Grandma Bascom's," said Joel; "she gave me lots for all -of us; have another, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, "not yet; you put two on my pillow where I can -reach 'em; and then you keep the rest, Joel." - -"I'll put three," said Joel, counting out one red and two white ones, -and laying them on the pillow; "there!" - -"And I want another, Joey, I do," said Phronsie from the other side -of the bed. - -"Well, you may have one," said Joel; "a red one, Phronsie; yes, you -may have two. Now come on, Dave; we'll have the rest out by the -wood-pile." - -How they ever got through that day, I don't know. But late in the -afternoon carriage wheels were heard; and then they stopped right -at the Peppers' little brown gate. - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, running to the bedroom door, "it's Mrs. -Henderson!" - -"Is it?" said Polly, from the darkened room, "oh! I'm so glad! is -Miss Jerushy with her?" she asked, fearfully. - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper, going back to ascertain; "why, it's the -parson himself! Deary! how we look!" - -"Never mind, mammy," called back Polly, longing to spring out of -bed and fix up a bit. - -"I'm sorry to hear the children are sick," said Mrs. Henderson, -coming in, in her sweet, gentle way. - -"We didn't know it," said the minister, "until this morning--can we -see them?" - -"Oh yes, sir," said Mrs. Pepper; "Ben's upstairs; and Polly and -Phronsie are in here." - -"Poor little things!" said Mrs. Henderson, compassionately; "hadn't -you better," turning to the minister, "go up and see Ben first, while -I will visit the little girls?" - -So the minister mounted the crooked stairs; and Mrs. Henderson -went straight up to Polly's side; and the first thing Polly knew, a -cool, gentle hand was laid on her hot head, and a voice said, "I've -come to see my little chicken now I" - -"Oh, ma'am," said Polly, bursting into a sob, "I don't care about my -eyes--only maminy--" and she broke right down. - -"I know," said the minister's wife, soothingly; "but it's for you to -bear patiently, Polly--what do you suppose the chicks were doing -when I came away?" And Mrs. Henderson, while she held Polly's -hand, smiled and nodded encouragingly to Phronsie, who was -staring at her from the other side of the bed. - -"I don't know, ma'am," said Polly; "please tell us." - -"Well, they were all fighting over a grasshopper--yes, ten of them." - -"Which one got it?" asked Polly in intense interest; "oh! I hope the -white one did!" - -"Well, he looked as much like winning as any of them," said the -lady, laughing. - -"Bless her!" thought Mrs. Pepper to herself out in the kitchen, -finishing the sack Polly had left; "she's a parson's wife, I say!" - -And then the minister came down from Ben's room, and went into -the bedroom; and Mrs. Henderson went up-stairs into the loft. - -"So," he said kindly, as after patting Phronsie's head he came over -and sat down by Polly, "this is the little girl who came to see me -when I was sick." - -"Oh, sir," said Polly, "I'm so glad you wasn't!" - -"Well, when I come again," said Mr. Henderson, rising after a -merry chat, "I see I shall have to slip a book into my pocket, and -read for those poor eyes." - -"Oh, thank you!" cried Polly; and then she stopped and blushed. - -"Well, what is it?" asked the minister, encouragingly. - -"Ben loves to hear reading," said Polly. - -"Does he? well, by that time, my little girl, I guess Ben will be -down-stairs; he's all right, Polly; don't you worry about him--and -I'll sit in the kitchen, by the bedroom door, and you can hear -nicely." - -So the Hendersons went away. But somehow, before they went, a -good many things found their way out of the old-fashioned chaise -into the Peppers' little kitchen. - -But Polly's eyes didn't get any better, with all the care; and the -lines of worry on Mrs. Pepper's face grew deeper and deeper. At -last, she just confronted Dr. Fisher in the kitchen, one day after his -visit to Polly, and boldly asked him if they ever could be cured. "I -know she's--and there isn't any use keeping it from me," said the -poor woman--"she's going to be stone-blind!" - -"My good woman"--Dr. Fisher's voice was very gentle; and he took -the hard, brown hand in his own--"your little girl will not be blind; -I tell you the truth; but it will take some time to make her eyes -quite strong--time, and rest. She has strained them in some way, -but she will come out of it." - -"Praise the Lord!" cried Mrs. Pepper, throwing her apron over her -head; and then she sobbed on, "and thank you, sir--I can't ever -thank you--for--for--if Polly was blind, we might as well give up!" - -The next day, Phronsie, who had the doctor's permission to sit up, -only she was to be kept from taking cold, scampered around in -stocking-feet in search of her shoes, which she hadn't seen since -she was first taken sick. - -"Oh, I want on my very best shoes," she cried; "can't I, mammy?" - -"Oh, no, Phronsie; you must keep them nice," remonstrated her -mother; "you can't wear 'em every-day, you know." - -"'Tisn't every-day," said Phronsie, slowly; it's only one day." - -"Well, and then you'll want 'em on again tomorrow," said her -mother. - -"Oh, no, I won't!" cried Phronsie; "never, no more to-morrow, if I -can have 'em to-day; please, mammy dear!" - -Mrs. Pepper went to the lowest drawer in the high bureau, and -took therefrom a small parcel done up in white tissue paper. -Slowly unrolling this before the delighted eyes of the child, who -stood patiently waiting, she disclosed the precious red-topped -shoes which Phronsie immediately clasped to her bosom. - -"My own, very own shoes! whole mine!" she cried, and trudged out -into the kitchen to put them on herself. - -"Hulloa!" cried Dr. Fisher, coming in about a quarter of an hour -later to find her tugging laboriously at the buttons-- "new shoes! I -declare!" - -"My own!" cried Phronsie, sticking out one foot for inspection, -where every button was in the wrong button-hole, "and they've got -red tops, too!" - -"So they have," said the doctor, getting down on the floor beside -her; "beautiful red tops, aren't they?" - -"Be-yew-ti-ful," sang the child delightedly. - -"Does Polly have new shoes every day?" asked the doctor in a iow -voice, pretending to examine the other foot. - -Phronsie opened her eyes very wide at this. - -"Oh, no, she don't have anything, Polly don't." - -"And what does Polly want most of all--do you know? see if you -can tell me." And the doctor put on the most alluring expression -that he could muster. - -"Oh, I know!" cried Phronsie, with a very wise look. "There now," -cried the doctor, "you're the girl for me! to think you know! so, -what is it?" - -Phronsie got up very gravely, and with one shoe half on, she -leaned over and whispered in the doctor's ear: - -"A stove!" - -"A what?" said the doctor, looking at her, and then at the old, black -thing in the corner, that looked as if it were ashamed of itself; -"why, she's got one." - -"Oh," said the child, "it won't burn; and sometimes Polly cries, she -does, when she's all alone--and I see her." - -"Now," said the doctor, very sympathetically, "that's too bad; that -is! and then what does she do?" - -"Oh, Ben stuffs it up," said the child, laughing; "and so does Polly -too, with paper; and then it all tumbles out quick; oh! just as -quick!" And Phronsie shook her yellow head at the dismal -remembrance. - -"Do you suppose," said the doctor, getting up, "that you know of -any smart little girl around here, about four years old and that -knows how to button on her own red-topped shoes, that would like -to go to ride to-morrow morning in my carriage with me? - -"Oh, I do!" cried Phronsie, hopping on one toe; "it's me!" - -"Very well, then," said Dr. Fisher, going to the bedroom door, -"we'll lookout for to-morrow, then." - -To poor Polly, lying in the darkened room, or sitting up in the big -rocking-chair--for Polly wasn't really very sick in other respects, -the disease having all gone into the merry brown eyes--the time -seemed interminable. Not to do anything! The very idea at any -time would have filled her active, wide-awake little body with -horror; and now, here she was! - -"Oh, dear, I can't bear it!" she said, when she knew by the noise in -the kitchen that everybody was out there; so nobody heard, except -a fat, old black spider in the corner, and he didn't tell anyone! - -"I know it's a week," she said, "since dinnertime! If Ben were only -well, to talk to me." - -"Oh, I say, Polly," screamed Joel at that moment running in, "Ben's -a-comin' down the stairs!" - -"Stop, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper; "you shouldn't have told; he wanted -to surprise Polly." - -"Oh, is he!" cried Polly, clasping her hands in rapture; "mainmy, -can't! take off this horrid bandage, and see him?" - -"Dear me, no!" said Mrs. Pepper, springing forward; "not for the -world, Polly! Dr. Fisher'd have our ears off!" - -"Well, I can hear, any way," said Polly, resigning herself to the -remaining comfort; "here he is! oh, Ben!" - -"There," said Ben, grasping Polly, bandage and all; "now we're all -right; and! say, Polly, you're a brick!" - -"Mammy told me not to say that the other day," said Joel, with a -very virtuous air. - -"Can't help it," said Ben, who was a little wild over Polly, and -besides, he had been sick himself, and had borne a good deal too. - -"Now," said Mrs. Pepper, after the first excitement was over, -"you're so comfortable together, and Phronsie don't want me now, -I'll go to the store; I must get some more work if Mr. Atkins'll give -it to me." - -"I'll be all right now, mammy, that Ben's here," cried Polly, settling -back into her chair, with Phronsie on the stool at her feet. - -"I'm goin' to tell her stories, ma," cried Ben, "so you needn't worry -about us." - -"Isn't it funny, Ben," said Polly, as the gate clicked after the -mother, "to be sitting still, and telling stories in the daytime?" - -"Rather funny!" replied Ben. - -"Well, do go on," said Joel, as usual, rolling on the floor, in a -dreadful hurry for the story to begin. Little David looked up -quietly, as he sat on Ben's other side, his hands clasped tight -together, just as eager, though he said nothing. - -"Well; once upon a time," began Ben delightfully, and launched -into one of the stories that the children thought perfectly lovely. - -"Oh, Bensie," cried Polly, entranced, as they listened with bated -breath, "however do you think of such nice things!" - -"I've had time enough to think, the last week," said Ben, laughing, -"to last a life-time!" - -"Do go on," put in Joel, impatient at the delay. - -"Don't hurry him so," said Polly, reprovingly; "he isn't strong." - -"Ben," said David, drawing a long breath, his eyes very big--."did -he really see a bear?" - -"No," said Ben; "oh! where was I?" - -"Why, you said Tommy heard a noise," said Polly, "and he thought -it was a bear." - -"Oh, yes," said Ben; "I remember; 'twasn't a--" - -"Oh, make it a bear, Ben!" cried Joel, terribly disappointed; "don't -let it be not a bear." - -"Why, I can't," said Ben; "twouldn't sound true." - -"Never mind, make it sound true," insisted Joel; "you can make -anything true." - -"Very well," said Ben, laughing; "I suppose I must." - -"Make it two bears, Ben," begged little Phronsie. - -"Oh, no, Phronsie, that's too much," cried Joel; "that'll spoil it; but -make it a big bear, do Ben, and have him bite him somewhere, and -most kill him." - -"Oh, Joel!" cried Polly, while David's eyes got bigger than ever. - -So Ben drew upon his powers as story-teller, to suit his exacting -audience, and was making his bear work havoc upon poor Tommy -in a way captivating to all, even Joel, when---- "Well, I declare," -sounded Mrs. Pepper's cheery voice coming in upon them, "if this -isn't comfortable!" - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Phronsie, jumping out of Polly's arms, -whither she had taken refuge during the thrilling tale, and running -to her mother who gathered her baby up, "we've had a bear! a real, -live bear, we have! Ben made him!" - -"Have you!" said Mrs. Pepper, taking off her shawl, and laying her -parcel of work down on the table, "now, that's nice!" - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Polly, "it does seem so good to be all together -again!" - -"And I thank the Lord!" said Mrs. Pepper, looking down on her -happy little group; and the tears were in her eyes-- "and children, -we ought to be very good and please Him, for He's been so good to -us." - -THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - -When Phronsie, with many crows of delight, and much chattering, -had gotten fairly started the following morning on her -much-anticipated drive with the doctor, the whole family -excepting Polly drawn up around the door to see them off, Mrs. -Pepper resolved to snatch the time and run down for an hour or -two to one of her customers who had long been waiting for a little -"tailoring" to be done for her boys. - -"Now, Joel," she said, putting on her bonnet before the cracked -looking-glass, "you stay along of Polly; Ben must go up to bed, the -doctor said; and Davie's going to the store for some molasses; so -you and Polly must keep house." - -"Yes'm," said Joel; "may I have somethin' to eat, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper; "but don't you eat the new bread; you may -have as much as you want of the old." - -"Isn't there any molasses, mammy?" asked Joel, as she bade Polly -good-bye! and gave her numberless charges "to be careful of your -eyes," and "not to let a crack of light in through the curtain," as the -old green paper shade was called. - -"No; if you're very hungry, you can eat bread," said Mrs. Pepper, -sensibly. - -"Joel," said Polly, after the mother had gone, "I do wish you could -read to me." - -"Well, I can't," said Joel, glad he didn't know how; "I thought the -minister was comin'." - -"Well, he was," said Polly, "but mammy said he had to go out of -town to a consequence." - -"A what!" asked Joel, very much impressed. - -"A con--" repeated Polly. "Well, it began with a con--and I am -sure--yes, very sure it was consequence." - -"That must be splendid," said Joel, coming up to her chair, and -slowly drawing a string he held in his hand back and forth, "to go -to consequences, and everything! When I'm a man, Polly Pepper, -I'm going to be a minister, and have a nice time, and go--just -everywhere!" - -"Oh, Joel!" exclaimed Polly, quite shocked; "you couldn't be one; -you aren't good enough." - -"I don't care," said Joel, not at all dashed by her plainness, "I'll be -good then--when I'm a big man; don't you suppose, Polly," as a -new idea struck him, "that Mr. Henderson ever is naughty?" - -"No," said Polly, very decidedly; "never, never, never!" - -"Then, I don't want to be one," said Joel, veering round with a sigh -of relief, "and besides I'd rather have a pair of horses like Mr. -Slocum's, and then I could go everywheres, I guess!" - -"And sell tin?" asked Polly, "just like Mr. Slocum?" - -"Yes," said Joel; "this is the way I'd go--Gee-whop! gee-whoa!" -and Joel pranced with his imaginary steeds all around the room, -making about as much noise as any other four boys, as he brought -up occasionally against the four-poster or the high old bureau. - -"Well!" said a voice close up by Polly's chair, that made her skip -with apprehension, it was so like Miss Jerusha Henderson's--Joel -was whooping away behind the bedstead to his horses that had -become seriously entangled, so he didn't hear anything. But when -Polly said, bashfully, "I can't see anything, ma'am," he came up red -and shining to the surface, and stared with all his might. - -"I came to see you, little girl," said Miss Jerusha severely, seating -herself stiffly by Polly's side. - -"Thank you, ma'am," said Polly, faintly. - -"Who's this boy?" asked the lady, turning around squarely on Joel, -and eying him from head to foot. - -"He's my brother Joel," said Polly. - -Joel still stared. - -"Which brother?" pursued Miss Jerusha, like a census-taker. - -"He is next to me," said Polly, wishing her mother was home; "he's -nine, Joel is." - -"He's big enough to do something to help his mother," said Miss -Jerusha, looking him through and through. "Don't you think you -might do something, when the others are sick, and your poor -mother is working so hard?" she continued, in a cold voice. - -"I do something," blurted out Joel, sturdily, "lots and lots!" - -"You shouldn't say 'lots," reproved Miss Jerusha, with a sharp look -over her spectacles, "tisn't proper for boys to talk so; what do you -do all day long?" she asked, turning back to Polly, after a withering -glance at Joel, who still stared. - -"I can't do anything, ma'am," replied Polly, sadly, "I can't see to do -anything." - -"Well, you might knit, I should think," said her visitor, "it's -dreadful for a girl as big as you are to sit all day idle; I had sore -eyes once when I was a little girl--how old are you?" she asked, -abruptly. - -"Eleven last month," said Polly. - -"Well, I wasn't only nine when I knit a stocking; and I had sore -eyes, too; you see I was a very little girl, and--" - -"Was you ever little?" interrupted Joel, in extreme incredulity, -drawing near, and looking over the big square figure. - -"Hey?" said Miss Jerusha; so Joel repeated his question before -Polly could stop him. - -"Of course," answered Miss Jerusha; and then she added, tartly, -"little boys shouldn't speak unless they're spoken to. Now," and she -turned back to Polly again, "didn't you ever knit a stocking?" - -"No, ma'am," said Polly, "not a whole one." - -"Dear me!" exclaimed Miss Jerusha; "did I ever!" And she raised -her black mitts in intense disdain. "A big girl like you never to knit -a stocking! to think your mother should bring you up so! and--" - -"She didn't bring us up," screamed Joel, in indignation, facing her -with blazing eyes. - -"Joel," said Polly, "be still." - -"And you're very impertinent, too," said Miss Jerusha; "a good -child never is impertinent." - -Polly sat quite still; and Miss Jerusha continued: - -"Now, I hope you will learn to be industrious; and when I come -again, I will see what you have done." - -"You aren't ever coming again," said Joel, defiantly; "no, never!" - -"Joel!" implored Polly, and in her distress she pulled up her -bandage as she looked at him; "you know mammy'll be so sorry at -you! Oh, ma'am, and" she turned to Miss Jerusha, who was now -thoroughly aroused to the duty she saw before her of doing these -children good, "I don't know what is the reason, ma'am; Joel never -talks so; he's real good; and--" - -"It only shows," said the lady, seeing her way quite clear for a little -exhortation, "that you've all had your own way from infancy; and -that you don't do what you might to make your mother's life a -happy one." - -"Oh, ma'am," cried Polly, and she burst into a flood of tears, -"please, please don't say that!" - -"And I say," screamed Joel, stamping his small foot, "if you make -Polly cry you'll kill her! Don't Polly, don't!" and the boy put both -arms around her neck, and soothed and comforted her in every way -he could think of. And Miss Jerusha, seeing no way to make -herself heard, disappeared feeling pity for children who would turn -away from good advice. - -But still Polly cried On; all the pent-up feelings that had been so -long controlled had free vent now. She really couldn't stop! Joel, -frightened to death, at last said, "I'm going to wake up Ben." - -That brought Polly to; and she sobbed out, "Oh, no, Jo--ey--I'll -stop." - -"I will," said Joel, seeing his advantage; "I'm going, Polly," and he -started to the foot of the stairs. - -"No, I'm done now, Joe," said Polly, wiping her eyes, and choking -back her thoughts--"oh, Joe! I must scream! my eyes aches so!" -and poor Polly fairly writhed all over the chair. - -"What'll I do?" said Joel, at his wits' end, running back, "do you -want some water?" - -"Oh, no," gasped Polly; "doctor wouldn't let me; oh! I wish -mammy'd come!" - -"I'll go and look for her," suggested Joel, feeling as if he must do -something; and he'd rather be out at the gate, than to see Polly -suffer. - -"That won't bring her," said Polly; trying to keep still; "I'll try to -wait." - -"Here she is now!" cried Joel, peeping out of the window; "oh! -goody!" - -JOEL'S TURN - -"Well"--Mrs. Pepper's tone was unusually blithe as she stepped -into the kitchen--"you've had a nice time, I suppose--what in the -world!" and she stopped at the bedroom door. - -"Oh, mammy, if you'd been here!" said Joel, while Polly sat still, -only holding on to her eyes as if they were going to fly out; "there's -been a big woman here; she came right in--and she talked awfully! -and Polly's been a-cryin', and her eyes ache dreadfully--and"-- -"Been crying!" repeated Mrs. Pepper, coming up to poor - -Polly. "Polly been crying!" she still repeated. - -"Oh, mammy, I couldn't help it," said Polly; "she said"-- and in -spite of all she could do, the rain of tears began again, which bade -fair to be as uncontrolled as before. But Mrs. Pepper took her up -firmly in her arms, as if she were Phronsie, and sat down in the old -rocking-chair and just patted her back. - -"There, there," she whispered, soothingly, "don't think of it, Polly; -mother's got home." - -"Oh, mammy," said Polly, crawling up to the comfortable neck for -protection, "I ought not to mind; but 'twas Miss Jerusha -Henderson; and she said--" - -"What did she say?" asked Mrs. Pepper, thinking perhaps it to be -the wiser thing to let Polly free her mind. - -"Oh, she said that we ought to be doing something; and I ought to -knit, and"-- "Go on," said her mother. - -"And then Joel got naughty; oh, mammy, he never did so before; -and I couldn't stop him," cried Polly, in great distress; "I really -couldn't, mammy--and he talked to her; and he told her she wasn't -ever coming here again." - -"Joel shouldn't have said that," said Mrs. Pepper, and under her -breath something was added that Polly even failed to hear--"but no -more she isn't!" - -"And, mammy," cried Polly--and she flung her arms around her -mother's neck and gave her a grasp that nearly choked Mrs. -Pepper, "ain't I helpin' you some, mammy? Oh! I wish I could do -something big for you? Ain't you happy, mammy?" - -"For the land's sakes!" cried Mrs. Pepper, straining Polly to her -heart, "whatever has that woman--whatever could she have said to -you? Such a girl as you are, too!" cried Mrs. Pepper, hugging Polly, -and covering her with kisses so tender, that Polly, warmed and -cuddled up to her heart's content, was comforted to the full. - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, when at last she thought she had formed -between Polly and Joel about the right idea of the visit, "well, now -we won't think of it, ever any more; 'tisn't worth it, Polly, you -know." - -But poor Polly! and poor mother! They both were obliged to think -of it. Nothing could avert the suffering of the next few days, -caused by that long flow of burning tears. - -"Nothing feels good on 'em, mammy," said Polly, at last, twisting -her hands in the vain attempt to keep from rubbing the aching, -inflamed eyes that drove her nearly wild with their itching, "there -isn't any use in trying anything." - -"There will be use," energetically protested Mrs. Pepper, bringing -another cool bandage, "as long as you've got an eye in your head, -Polly Pepper!" - -Dr. Fisher's face, when he first saw the change that the fateful visit -had wrought, and heard the accounts, was very grave indeed. -Everything had been so encouraging on his last visit, that he had -come very near promising Polly speedy freedom from the hateful -bandage. - -But the little Pepper household soon had something else to think of -more important even than Polly's eyes, for now the heartiest, the -jolliest of all the little group was down-- Joel. How he fell sick, -they scarcely knew, it all came so suddenly. The poor, bewildered -family had hardly time to think, before delirium and, perhaps, -death stared them in the face. - -When Polly first heard it, by Phronsie's pattering downstairs and -screaming: "Oh, Polly, Joey's dre-ad-ful sick, he is!" she jumped -right up, and tore off the bandage. - -"Now, I will help mother! I will, so there!" and in another minute -she would have been up in the sick room. But the first thing she -knew, a gentle but firm hand was laid upon hers; and she found -herself back again in the old rocking-chair, and listening to the -Doctor's words which were quite stern and decisive. - -"Now, I tell you," he said, "you must not take off that bandage -again; do you know the consequences? You will be blind! and then -you will be a care to your mother all your life!" - -"I shall be blind, anyway," said Polly, despairingly; "so 'twon't -make any difference." - -"No; your eyes will come out of it all right, only I did hope"--and -the good doctor's face fell--"that the other two boys would escape; -but"--and he brightened up at sight of Polly's forlorn visage--"see -you do your part by keeping still." - -But there came a day soon when everything was still around the -once happy little brown house--when oniy whispers were heard -from white lips; and thoughts were fearfully left unuttered. - -On the morning of one of these days, when Mrs. Pepper felt she -could not exist an hour longer without sleep, kind Mrs. Beebe -came to stay until things were either better or worse. - -Still the cloud hovered, dark and forbidding. At last, one -afternoon, when Polly was all alone, she could endure it no longer. -She flung herself down by the side of the old bed, and buried her -face in the gay patched bed-quilt. - -"Dear God," she said, "make me willing to have anything"--she -hesitated--"yes, anything happen; to be blind forever, and to have -Joey sick, only make me good." - -How long she staid there she never knew; for she fell asleep--the -first sleep she had had since Joey was taken sick. And little Mrs. -Beebe coming in found her thus. - -"Polly," the good woman said, leaning over her, "you poor, pretty -creeter, you; I'm goin' to tell you somethin'--there, there, just to -think! Joel's goin' to get well!" - -"Oh, Mrs. Beebe!" cried Polly, tumbling over in a heap on the -floor, her face, as much as could be seen under the bandage, in a -perfect glow, "Is he, really?" - -"Yes, to be sure; the danger's all over now," said the little old lady, -inwardly thinking--"If I hadn't a-come!" - -"Well, then, the Lord wants him to," cried Polly, in rapture; "don't -he, Mrs. Beebe?" - -"To be sure--to be sure," repeated the kind friend, only half -understanding. - -"Well, I don't care about my eyes, then," cried Polly; and to Mrs. -Beebe's intense astonishment and dismay, she spun round and -round in the middle of the floor. - -"Oh, Polly, Polly!" the little old lady cried, running up to her, "do -stop! the doctor wouldn't let you! he wouldn't really, you know! it'll -all go to your eyes." - -"I don't care," repeated Polly, in the middle of a spin; but she -stopped obediently; "seems as if I just as soon be blind as not; it's -so beautiful Joey's going to get well!" - -SUNSHINE AGAIN - -But as Joel was smitten down suddenly, so he came up quickly, -and his hearty nature asserted itself by rapid strides toward -returning health; and one morning he astonished them all by -turning over suddenly and exclaiming: - -"I want something to eat!" - -"Bless the Lord!" cried Mrs. Pepper, "now he's going to live!" - -"But he mustn't eat," protested Mrs. Beebe, in great alarm, trotting -for the cup of gruel. "Here, you pretty creeter you, here's -something nice." And she temptingly held the spoon over Joel's -mouth; but with a grimace he turned away. - -"Oh, I want something to eat! some gingerbread or some bread and -butter." - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Beebe. "Gingerbread!" Poor Mrs. -Pepper saw the hardest part of her trouble now before her, as she -realized that the returning appetite must be fed only on -strengthening food; for where it was to come from she couldn't -tell. - -"The Lord only knows where we'll get it," she groaned within -herself. - -Yes, He knew. A rap at the door, and little David ran down to find -the cause. - -"Oh, mammy," he said, "Mrs. Henderson sent it--see! see!" And in -the greatest excitement he placed in her lap a basket that smelt -savory and nice even before it was opened. When it was opened, -there lay a little bird delicately roasted, and folded in a clean -napkin; also a glass of jelly, crimson and clear. - -"Oh, Joey," cried Mrs. Pepper, almost overwhelmed with joy, "see -what Mrs. Henderson sent you! now you can eat fit for a king!" - -That little bird certainly performed its mission in life; for as Mrs. -Beebe said, "It just touched the spot!" and from that very moment -Joel improved so rapidly they could hardly believe their eyes. - -"Hoh! I haven't been sick!" he cried on the third day, true to his -nature. "Mammy, I want to get up." - -"Oh, dear, no! you mustn't, Joel," cried Mrs. Pepper in a fright, -running up to him as he was preparing to give the bedclothes a -lusty kick; "you'll send 'em in." - -"Send what in?" asked Joel, looking up at his mother in terror, as -the dreadful thought made him pause. - -"Why, the measles, Joey; they'll all go in if you get out." - -"How they goin' to get in again, I'd like to know?" asked Joel, -looking at the little red spots on his hands in incredulity; say, ma! - -"Well, they will," said his mother, "as you'll find to your sorrow if -you get out of bed." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, beginning to whimper, as he drew into bed -again, "when can I get up, mammy!" - -"Oh, in a day or two," responded Mrs. Pepper, cheerfully; "you're -getting on so finely you'll be as smart as a cricket! Shouldn't you -say he might get up in a day or two, Mrs. Beebe?" she appealed to -that individual who was knitting away cheerily in the corner. - -"Well, if he keeps on as he's begun, I shouldn't know what to -think," replied Mrs. Beebe. "It beats all how quick he's picked up. I -never see anything like it, I'm sure!" - -And as Mrs. Beebe was a great authority in sickness, the old, sunny -cheeriness began to creep into the brown house once more, and to -bubble over as of yore. - -"Seems as if 'twas just good to live," said Mrs. Pepper, thankfully -once, when her thoughts were too much for her. "I don't believe I -shall ever care how poor we are," she continued, "as long as we're -together." - -"And that's just what the Lord meant, maybe," replied good Mrs. -Beebe, who was preparing to go home. - -Joel kept the house in a perfect uproar all through his getting well. -Mrs. Pepper observed one day, when he had been more turbulent -than usual, that she was "almost worn to a thread." - -"Twasn't anything to take care of you, Joe," she added, "when you -were real sick, because then I knew where you were; but--well, -you won't ever have the measles again, I s'pose, and that's some -comfort!" - -Little David, who had been nearly stunned by the sickness that had -laid aside his almost constant companion, could express his -satisfaction and joy in no other way than by running every third -minute and begging to do something for him. And Joel, who loved -dearly to be waited on, improved every opportunity that offered; -which Mrs. Pepper observing, soon put a stop to. - -"You'll run his legs off, Joel," at last she said, when he sent David -the third time down to the wood-pile for a stick of just the exact -thickness, and which the little messenger declared wasn't to be -found. "Haven't you any mercy? You've kept him going all day, -too," she added, glancing at David's pale face. - -"Oh, mammy," panted David, "don't; I love to go. Here Joe, is the -best I could find," handing him a nice smooth stick. - -"I know you do," said his mother; "but Joe's getting better now, and -he must learn to spare you." - -"I don't want to spare folks," grumbled Joel, whittling away with -energy; "I've been sick--real sick," he added, lifting his chubby -face to his mother to impress the fact. - -"I know you have," she cried, running to kiss her boy; "but now, -Joe, you're most well. To-morrow I'm going to let you go -down-stairs; what do you think of that!" - -"Hooray!" screamed Joel, throwing away the stick and clapping his -hands, forgetting all about his serious illness, "that'll be prime!" - -"Aren't you too sick to go, Joey?" asked Mrs. Pepper, -mischievously. - -"No, I'm not sick," cried Joel, in the greatest alarm, fearful his -mother meant to take back the promise; "I've never been sick. Oh, -mammy! you know you'll let me go, won't your?" - -"I guess so," laughed his mother. - -"Come on, Fhron," cried Joel, giving her a whirl. - -David, who was too tired for active sport, sat on the floor and -watched them frolic in great delight. - -"Mammy," said he, edging up to her side as the sport went on, "do -you know, I think it's just good--it's--oh, it's so frisky since Joe got -well, isn't it, mammy?" - -"Yes, indeed," said Mrs. Pepper, giving him a radiant look in -return for his; "and when Polly's around again with her two eyes all -right--well, I don't know what we shall do, I declare!" - -"Boo!" cried a voice, next morning, close to Polly's elbow, -unmistakably Joel's. - -"Oh, Joel Pepper!" she cried, whirling around, "is that really you!" - -"Yes," cried that individual, confidently, "it's I; oh, I say, Polly, I've -had fun up-stairs, I tell you what!" - -"Poor boy!" said Polly, compassionately. - -"I wasn't a poor boy," cried Joel, indignantly; "I had splendid -things to eat; oh, my!" and he closed one eye and smacked his lips -in the delightful memory. - -"I know it," said Polly, "and I'm so glad, Joel." - -"I don't suppose I'll ever get so many again," observed Joel, -reflectively, after a minute's pause, as one and another of the -wondrous delicacies rose before his mind's eye; "not unless I have -the measles again--say, Polly, can't I have 'em again?" - -"Mercy, no!" cried Polly, in intense alarm, "I hope not." - -"Well, I don't," said Joel, "I wish I could have 'em sixty--no--two -hundred times, so there!" - -"Well, mammy couldn't take care of you," said Ben; "you don't -know what you're sayin', Joe." - -"Well, then, I wish I could have the things without the measles," -said Joel, willing to accommodate; "only folks won't send 'em," he -added, in an injured tone. - -"Polly's had the hardest time of all," said her mother, affectionately -patting the bandage. - -"I think so too," put in Ben; "if my eyes were hurt I'd give up.', - -"So would I," said David; and Joel, to be in the fashion, cried also, -"I know I would;" while little Phronsie squeezed up to Polly's side, -"And I, too." - -"Would what, Puss?" asked Ben, tossing her up high. "Have good -things," cried the child, in delight at understanding the others, "I -would really, Ben," she cried, gravely, when they all screamed. - -"Well, I hope so," said Ben, tossing her higher yet. "Don't laugh at -her, boys," put in Polly; "we're all going to have good times now, -Phronsie, now we've got well." - -"Yes," laughed the child from her high perch; "we aren't ever goin' -to be sick again, ever--any more," she added impressively. - -The good times were coming for Polly--coming pretty near, and -she didn't know it! All the children were in the secret; for as Mrs. -Pepper declared, "They'd have to know it; and if they were let into -the secret they'd keep it better." - -So they had individually and collectively been intrusted with the -precious secret, and charged with the extreme importance of -"never letting any one know," and they had been nearly bursting -ever since with the wild desire to impart their knowledge. - -'Tm afraid I shall tell," said David, running to his mother at last; -"oh, mammy, I don't dare stay near Polly, I do want to tell so bad ." - -"Oh, no, you won't, David," said his mother encouragingly, "when -you know mother don't want you to; and besides, think how Polly'll -look when she sees it." - -"I know," cried David in the greatest rapture, "I wouldn't tell for all -the world! I guess she'll look nice, don't you mother?" and he -laughed in glee at the thought. - -"Poor child! I guess she will!" and then Mrs. Pepper laughed too, -till the little old kitchen rang with delight at the accustomed sound, - -The children all had to play "clap in and clap out" in the bedroom -while it came; and "stage coach," too--"anything to make a noise," -Ben said. And then after they got nicely started in the game, he -would be missing to help about the mysterious thing in the kitchen, -which was safe since Polly couldn't see him go on account of her -bandage. So she didn't suspect in the least. And although the rest -were almost dying to be out in the kitchen, they conscientiously -stuck to their bargain to keep Polly occupied. Only Joel would -open the door and peep once; and then Phronsie behind him -began-- "Oh, I see the sto--" but David swooped down on her in a -twinkling, and smothered the rest by tickling her. - -Once they came very near having the whole thing pop out. -"Whatever is that noise in the kitchen?" asked Polly, as they all -stopped to take breath after the scuffle of "stage coach." "It sounds -just like grating." - -"I'll go and see," cried Joel, promptly; and then he flew out where -his mother and Ben and two men were at work on a big, black -thing in the corner. The old stove, strange to say, was nowhere to -be seen! Something else stood in its place, a shiny, black affair, -with a generous supply of oven doors, and altogether such a -comfortable, home-like look about it, as if it would say--"I'm going -to make sunshine in this house!" - -"Oh, Joel," cried his mother, turning around on him with very -black hands, "you haven't told!" - -"No," said Joel, "but she's hearin' the noise, Polly is." - -"Hush!" said Ben, to one of the men. - -"We can't put it up without some noise," the man replied, "but we'll -be as still as we can." - -"Isn't it a big one, ma?" asked Joel, in the loudest of stage -whispers, that Polly on the other side of the door couldn't have -failed to hear if Phronsie hadn't laughed just then. - -"Go back, Joe, do," said Ben, "play tag--anything," he implored, -"we'll be through in a few minutes." - -"It takes forever!" said Joel, disappearing within the bedroom door. -Luckily for the secret, Phronsie just then ran a pin sticking up on -the arm of the old chair, into her finger; and Polly, while -comforting her, forgot to question Joel. And then the mother came -in, and though she had ill-concealed hilarity in her voice, she kept -chattering and bustling around with Polly's supper to such an -extent that there was no chance for a word to be got in. - -Next morning it seemed as if the "little brown house," would turn -inside out with joy. - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Polly, jumping into her anns the first thing, as -Dr. Fisher untied the bandage, "my eyes are new! just the same as -if I'd just got 'em! Don't they look different?" she asked, earnestly, -running to the cracked glass to see for herself. - -"No," said Ben, "I hope not; the same brown ones, Polly." - -"Well," said Polly, hugging first one and then another, "everybody -looks different through them, anyway." - -"Oh," cried Joel, "come out into the kitchen, Polly; it's a great deal -better out there." - -"May I?" asked Polly, who was in such a twitter looking at -everything that she didn't know which way to turn. - -"Yes," said the doctor, smiling at her. - -"Well, then," sang Polly, "come mammy, we'll go first; isn't it just -lovely--oh, MAMMY!"--and Polly turned so very pale, and looked -as if she were going to tumble right over, that Mrs. Pepper grasped -her arm in dismay. - -"What is it?" she asked, pointing to the corner, while all the -children stood round in the greatest excitement. - -"Why," cried Phronsie, "it's a stove--don't you know, Polly?" But -Polly gave one plunge across the room, and before anybody could -think, she was down on her knees with her arms flung right around -the big, black thing, and laughing and crying over it, all in the -same breath! - -And then they all took hold of hands and danced around it like -wild little things; while Dr. Fisher stole out silently-- and Mrs. -Pepper laughed till she wiped her eyes to see them ' go. - -"We aren't ever goin' to have any more burnt bread," sang Polly, all -out of breath. - -"Nor your back isn't goin' to break any more," panted Ben, with a -very red face. - -"Hooray!" screamed Joel and David, to fill any pause that might -occur, while Phronsie gurgled and laughed at everything just as it -came along. And then they all danced and capered again; all but -Polly, who was down before the precious stove examining and -exploring into ovens and everything that belonged to it. - -"Oh, ma," she announced, coming up to Mrs. Pepper, who had -been obliged to fly to her sewing again, and exhibiting a very -crocky face and a pair of extremely smutty hands, "it's most all -ovens, and it's just splendid!" - -"I know it," answered her mother, delighted in the joy of her child. -"My! how black you are, Polly!" - -"Oh, I wish," cried Polly, as the thought struck her, "that Dr. Fisher -could see it! Where did he go to, ma?" - -"I guess Dr. Fisher has seen it before," said Mrs. Pepper, and then -she began to laugh. "You haven't ever asked where the stove came -from, Polly." - -And to be sure, Polly had been so overwhelmed that if the stove -had really dropped from the clouds it would have been small -matter of astonishment to her, as long as it had come; that was the -main thing! - -"Mammy," said Polly, turning around slowly, with the stove-lifter -in her hand, "did Dr. Fisher bring that stove?" - -"He didn't exactly bring it," answered her mother, "but I guess he -knew something about it." - -"Oh, he's the splendidest, goodest man!" cried Polly, "that ever -breathed! Did he really get us that stove?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "he would; I couldn't stop him. I don't -know how he found out you wanted one so bad; but he said it must -be kept as a surprise when your eyes got well." - -"And he saved my eyes!" cried Polly, full of gratitude. "I've got a -stove and two new eyes, mammy, just to think!" - -"We ought to be good after all our mercies," said Mrs. Pepper -thankfully, looking around on her little group. Joel was engaged in -the pleasing occupation of seeing how far he could run his head -into the biggest oven, and then pulling it out to exhibit its -blackness, thus engrossing the others in a perfect hubbub. - -"I'm going to bake my doctor some little cakes," declared Polly, -when there was comparative quiet. - -"Do, Polly," cried Joel, "and then leave one or two over." - -"No," said Polly; "we can't have any, because these must be very -nice. Mammy, can't I have some white on top, just once?" she -pleaded. - -"I don't know," dubiously replied Mrs. Pepper; ~eggs are dreadful -dear, and--" - -"I don't care," said Polly, recklessly; "I must just once for Dr. -Fisher." - -"I tell you, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "what you might do; you -might make him some little apple tarts--most every one likes them, -you know." - -"Well," said Polly, with a sigh, "I s'pose they'll have to do; but -some time, mammy, I'm going to bake him a big cake, so there!" - -A THREATENED BLOW - -One day, a few weeks after, Mrs. Pepper and Polly were busy in -the kitchen. Phronsie was out in the "orchard," as the one scraggy -apple-tree was called by courtesy, singing her rag doll to sleep -under its sheltering branches. But "Baby" was cross and wouldn't -go to sleep, and Phronsie was on the point of giving up, and -returning to the house, when a strain of music made her pause with -dolly in her apron. There she stood with her finger in her mouth, in -utter astonishment, wondering where the sweet sounds came from. - -"Oh, Phronsie!" screamed Polly, from the back door, "where -are--oh, here, come quick! it's the beau-ti-fullest!" - -"What is it?" eagerly asked the little one, hopping over the stubby -grass, leaving poor, discarded "Baby" on its snubby nose where it -dropped in her hurry. - -"Oh, a monkey!" cried Polly; "do hurry! the sweetest little monkey -you ever saw!" - -"What is a monkey?" asked Phronsie, skurrying after Polly to the -gate where her mother was waiting for them. - -"Why, a monkey's--a--monkey," explained Polly, "I don't know any -better'n that. Here he is! Isn't he splendid!" and she lifted Phronsie -up to the big post where she could see finely. - -"O-oh! ow!" screamed little Phronsie, "see him, Polly! just see -him!" - -A man with an organ was standing in the middle of the road -playing away with all his might, and at the end of a long rope was -a lively little monkey in a bright red coat and a smart cocked hat. -The little creature pulled off his hat, and with one long jump -coming on the fence, he made Phronsie a most magnificent bow. -Strange to say, the child wasn't in the least frightened, but put out -her little fat hand, speaking in gentle tones, "Poor little monkey! -come here, poor little monkey!" - -Turning up his little wrinkled face, and glancing fearfully at his -master, Jocko began to grimace and beg for something to eat. The -man pulled the string and struck up a merry tune, and in a minute -the monkey spun around and around at such a lively pace, and put -in so many queer antics that the little audience were fairly -convulsed with laughter. - -"I can't pay you," said Mrs. Pepper, wiping her eyes, when at last -the man pulled up the strap whistling to Jocko to jump up, "but I'll -give you something to eat; and the monkey, too, he shall have -something for his pains in amusing my children." - -The man looked very cross when she brought him out only brown -bread and two cold potatoes. - -"Haven't you got nothin' better'n that?" - -"It's as good as we have," answered Mrs. Pepper. - -The man threw down the bread in the road. But Jocko thankfully -ate his share, Polly and Phronsie busily feeding him; and then he -turned and snapped up the portion his master had left in the dusty -road. - -Then they moved on, Mrs. Pepper and Polly going back to their -work in the kitchen. A little down the road the man struck up -another tune. Phronsie who had started merrily to tell "Baby" all -about it, stopped a minute to hear, and--she didn't go back to the -orchard! - -About two hours after, Polly said merrily: - -"I'm going to call Phronsie in, mammy; she must be awfully tired -and hungry by this time." - -She sang gayly on the way, "I'm coming, Phronsie, coming--why, -where!--" peeping under the tree. - -"Baby" lay on its face disconsolately on the ground--and the -orchard was empty! Phronsie was gone! - -"It's no use," said Ben, to the distracted household and such of the -neighbors as the news had brought hurriedly to the scene, "to look -any more around here--but somebody must go toward Hingham; -he'd be likely to go that way." - -"No one could tell where he would go," cried Polly, wringing her -hands. - -"But he'd change, Ben, if he thought folks would think he'd gone -there," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"We must go all roads," said Ben, firmly; "one must take the stage -to Boxville, and I'll take Deacon Brown's wagon on the Hingham -road, and somebody else must go to Toad Hollow." - -"I'll go in the stage," screamed Joel, who could scarcely see out of -his eyes, he had cried so; "I'll find--find her--I know. - -"Be spry, then, Joe, and catch it at the corner!" - -Everybody soon knew that little Phronsie Pepper had gone off with -"a cross organ man and an awful monkey!" and in the course of an -hour dozens of people were out on the hot, dusty roads in search. - -"What's the matter?" asked a testy old gentleman in the stage, of -Joel who, in his anxiety to see both sides of the road at once, -bobbed the old gentleman in the face so often as the stage lurched, -that at last he knocked his hat over his eyes. - -"My sister's gone off with a monkey," explained Joel, bobbing over -to the other side, as he thought he caught sight of something pink -that he felt sure must be Phronsie's apron. "Stop! stop! there she -is!" he roared, and the driver, who had his instructions and was -fully in sympathy, pulled up so suddenly that the old gentleman -flew over into the opposite seat. - -"Where?" - -But when they got up to it Joel saw that it was only a bit of pink -calico flapping on a clothes-line; so he climbed back and away -they rumbled again. - -The others were having the same luck. No trace could be found of -the child. To Ben, who took the Hingham road, the minutes -seemed like hours. - -"I won't go back," he muttered, "until I take her. I can't see -mother's face!" - -But the ten miles were nearly traversed; almost the last hope was -gone. Into every thicket and lurking place by the road-side had he -peered--but no Phronsie! Deacon Brown's horse began to lag. - -"Go on!" said Ben hoarsely; "oh, dear Lord, make me find her!" - -The hot sun poured down on the boy's face, and he had no cap. -What cared he for that? On and on he went. Suddenly the horse -stopped. Ben doubled up the reins to give him a cut, when -"WHOA!" he roared so loud that the horse in very astonishment -gave a lurch that nearly flung him headlong. But he was over the -wheel in a twinkling, and up with a bound to a small thicket of -scrubby bushes on a high hill by the road-side. Here lay a little -bundle on the ground, and close by it a big, black dog; and over the -whole, standing guard, was a boy a little bigger than Ben, with -honest gray eyes. And the bundle was Phronsie! - -"Don't wake her up," said the boy, warningly, as Ben, with a -hungry look in his eyes, leaped up the hill, "she's tired to death!" - -"She's my sister!" cried Ben, "our Phronsie!" - -"I know it," said the boy kindly; "but I wouldn't wake her up yet if I -were you. I'll tell you all about it," and he took Ben's hand which -was as cold as ice. - -SAFE - -"It's all right, Prince," the boy added, encouragingly to the big dog -who, lifting his noble head, had turned two big eyes steadily on -Ben. "He's all right! lie down again!" - -Then, flinging himself down on the grass, he told Ben how he -came to rescue Phronsie. - -"Prince and I were out for a stroll," said he. "I live over in -Hingham," pointing to the pretty little town just a short distance -before them in the hollow; "that is," laughing, "I do this summer. -Well, we were out strolling along about a mile below here on the -cross-road; and all of a sudden, just as if they sprung right up out -of the ground, I saw a man with an organ, and a monkey, and a -little girl, coming along the road. She was crying, and as soon as -Prince saw that, he gave a growl, and then the man saw us, and he -looked so mean and cringing I knew there must be something -wrong, and I inquired of him what he was doing with that little -girl, and then she looked up and begged so with her eyes, and all of -a sudden broke away from him and ran towards me screaming--'I -want Polly!' Well, the man sprang after her; then I tell you"--here -the boy forgot his caution about waking Phronsie--"we went for -him, Prince and I! Prince is a noble fellow," (here the dog's ears -twitched very perceptibly) "and he kept at that man; oh! how he bit -him! till he had to run for fear the monkey would get killed." - -"Was Phronsie frightened?" asked Ben; "she's never seen -strangers." - -"Not a bit," said the boy, cheerily; "she just clung to me like -everything--I only wish she was my sister," he added impulsively. - -"What were you going to do with her if I hadn't come along?" -asked Ben. - -"Well, I got out on the main road," said the boy, "because I thought -anybody who had lost her, would probably come through this way; -but if somebody hadn't come, I was going to carry her in to -Hingham; and the father and I'd had to contrive some way to do." - -"Well," said Ben, as the boy finished and fastened his bright eyes -on him, "somebody did come along; and now I must get her home -about as fast as I can for poor mammy-- and Polly!" - -"Yes," said the boy, "I'll help you lift her; perhaps she won't wake -up." - -The big dog moved away a step or two, but still kept his eye on -Phronsie. - -"There," said the boy, brightly, as they laid the child on the wagon -seat; "now when you get in you can hold her head; that's it," he -added, seeing them both fixed to his satisfaction. But still Ben -lingered. - -"Thank you," he tried to say. - -"I know," laughed the boy; "only it's Prince instead of me," and he -pulled forward the big black creature, who had followed faithfully -down the hill to see the last of it. "To the front, sir, there! We're -coming to see you," he continued, "if you will let us--where do you -live?" - -"Do come," said Ben, lighting up, for he was just feeling he -couldn't bear to look his last on the merry, honest face; "anybody'll -tell you where Mrs. Pepper lives." - -"Is she a Pepper?" asked the boy, laughing, and pointing to the -unconscious little heap in the wagon; "and are you a Pepper?" - -"Yes," said Ben, laughing too. "There are five of us besides -mother. - -"Jolly! that's something like! Good-bye! Come on, Prince!" Then -away home to mother! Phronsie never woke up or turned over once -till she was put, a little pink sleepy heap, into her mother's arms. -Joel was there, crying bitterly at his forlorn search. The testy old -gentleman in the seat opposite had relented and ordered the coach -about and brought him home in an outburst of grief when all hope -was gone. And one after another they all had come back, -disheartened, to the distracted mother. Polly alone, clung to hope! - -"Ben will bring her, mammy; I know God will let him," she -whispered. - -But when Ben did bring her, Polly, for the second time in her life, -tumbled over with a gasp, into old Mrs. Bascom's lap. - -Home and mother! Little Phronsie slept all that night straight -through. The neighbors came in softly, and with awestruck visages -stole into the bedroom to look at the child; and as they crept out -again, thoughts of their own little ones tugging at their hearts, the -tears would drop unheeded. - -NEW FRIENDS - -Up the stairs of the hotel, two steps at a time, ran a boy with a big, -black dog at his heels. "Come on, Prince; soft, now," as they -neared a door at the end of the corridors - -It opened into a corner room overlooking "the Park," as the small -open space in front of the hotel was called. Within the room there -was sunshine and comfort, it being the most luxurious one in the -house, which the proprietor bad placed at the disposal of thi5 most -exacting guest. He didn't look very happy, however--the gentleman -who sat in an easy chair by the window; a large, handsome old -gentleman, whose whole bearing showed plainly that personal -comfort had always been his, and was, therefore, neither a matter -of surprise nor thankfulness. - -"Where have you been?" he asked, turning around to greet the boy -who came in, followed by Prince. - -"Oh, such a long story, father!" he cried, flushed; his eyes -sparkling as he flung back the dark hair from his forehead. "You -can't even guess!" - -"Never mind now," said the old gentleman, testily; "your stories -are always long; the paper hasn't come--strange, indeed, that one -must needs be so annoyed! do ring that bell again. - -So the bell was pulled; and a porter popped in his head. - -"What is it, sir?" - -"The paper," said the old gentleman, irritably; "hasn't it come yet?" - -"No, sir," said the man; and then he repeated, "taint in yet, please, -sir." - -"Very well--you said so once; that's all," waving his hand; then as -the door closed, he said to his son, "That pays one for coming to -such an out-of-the-way country place as this, away from papers--I -never will do it again." - -As the old gentleman, against the advice of many friends who -knew his dependence on externals, had determined to come to this -very place, the boy was not much startled at the decisive words. He -stood very quietly, however, until his father finished. Then he said: - -"It's too bad, father! supposing I tell you my story? Perhaps you'll -enjoy hearing it while you wait--it's really quite newspaperish." - -"Well, you might as well tell it now, I suppose," said the old -gentleman; "but it is a great shame about that paper! to advertise -that morning papers are to be obtained--it's a swindle, Jasper! a -complete swindle!" and the old gentleman looked so very irate that -the boy exerted himself to soothe him. - -"I know," he said; "but they can't help the trains being late." - -"They shouldn't have the trains late," said his father, unreasounbly. -"There's no necessity for all this prating about 'trains late.' I'm -convinced it's because they forgot to send down for the papers till -they were all sold." - -"I don't believe that's it, father," said the boy, trying to change the -subject; "but you don't know how splendid Frince has been, nor"-- -"And then such a breakfast!" continued the old gentleman. - -"My liver certainly will be in a dreadful state if these things -continue!" And he got up, and going to the corner of the room, -opened his medicine chest, and taking a box of pills therefrom, he -swallowed two, which done, he came back with a somewhat easier -expression to his favorite chair. - -"He was just splendid, father," began the boy; "he went for him, I -tell you!" - -"I hope, Jasper, your dog has not been doing anything violent," -said the old gentleman. "I must caution you; he'll get you into -trouble some day; and then there'll be a heavy bill to pay; he grows -more irritable every day." - -"Irritable!" cried the boy, flinging his arms around the dog's neck, -who was looking up at the old gentleman in high disdain. "He's -done the most splendid thing you ever saw! Why, he saved a little -girl, father, from a cross old organ-man, and he drove that -man--oh! you ought to have seen him run!" - -And now that it was over, Jasper put back his head and laughed -long and loud as he remembered the rapid transit of the musical -pair. - -"Well, how do you know she wasn't the man's daughter?" asked his -father, determined to find fault someway. "You haven't any -business to go around the country setting your dog on people. I -shall have an awful bill to pay some day, Jasper--an awful bill!" he -continued, getting up and commencing to pace up and down the -floor in extreme irritation. - -"Father," cried the boy, half laughing, half vexed, springing to his -side, and keeping step with him, "we found her brother; he came -along when we were by the side of the road. We couldn't go any -further, for the poor little thing was all tired out. And don't you -think they live over in Badgertown, and"-- "Well," said the old -gentleman, pausing in his walk, and taking out his watch to -wonder if that paper would ever come, "she had probably followed -the organ-man; so it served her right after all." - -"Well, but father," and the boy's dark eyes glowed, "she was such a -cunning little thing! she wasn't more than four years old; and she -had such a pretty little yellow head; and she said so funny--'I want -Polly." - -"Did she?" said the old gentleman, getting interested in spite of -himself; "what then?" - -"Why, then, sir," said Jasper, delighted at his success in diverting -his thoughts, "Prince and I waited--and waited; and I was just -going to bring her here to ask you what we should do, when"-- -"Dear me!" said the old gentleman, instinctively starting back as if -he actually saw the forlorn little damsel, "you needn't ever bring -such people here, Jasper! I don't know what to do with them, I'm -sure!" - -"Well," said the boy, laughing, "we didn't have to, did we, Prince?" -stroking the big head of the dog who was slowly following the two -as they paced up and down, but keeping carefully on the side of his -master; "for just as we really didn't know what to do, don't you -think there was a big wagon came along, drawn by the ricketiest -old horse, and a boy in the wagon looking both sides of the road, -and into every bush, just as wild as he could be, and before I could -think, hardly, he spied us, and if he didn't jump! I thought he'd -broken his leg"-- - -"And I suppose he just abused you for what you had done," -observed the old gentleman, petulantly; "that's about all the -gratitude there is in this world." - -"He didn't seem to see me at all," said the boy. "I thought he'd eat -the little girl up." - -"Ought to have looked out for her better then," grumbled the old -gentleman, determined to find fault with somebody. - -"And he's a splendid fellow, I just know," cried Jasper, waxing -enthusiastic; "and his name is Pepper." - -"Pepper!" repeated his father; "no nice family ever had the name of -Pepper!" - -"Well, I don't care," and Jasper's laugh was loud and merry; "he's -nice anyway,--I know; and the little thing's nice; and I'm going to -see them--can't I, father?" - -"Dear me!" said his father; "how can you, Jasper? You do have the -strangest tastes I ever saw!" - -"It's dreadful dull here," pleaded the boy, touching the right string; -"you know that yourself, father, and I don't know any boys around -here; and Prince and I are so lonely on our walks--do permit me, -father!" - -The old gentleman, who really cared very little about it, turned -away, muttering, "Well, I'm sure I don't care; go where you like," -when a knock was heard at the door, and the paper was handed in, -which broke up the conversation, and restored good humor. - -The next day but one, Ben was out by the wood-pile, trying to -break up some kindlings for Polly who was washing up the dishes, -and otherwise preparing for the delights of baking day. - -"Hulloa!" said a voice bethought he knew. - -He turned around to see the merry-faced boy, and the big, black -dog who immediately began to wag his tail as if willing to -recognize him. - -"You see I thought you'd never look round," said the boy with a -laugh. "How's the little girl?" - -"Oh! you have come, really," cried Ben, springing over the -wood-pile with a beaming face. "Polly!" - -But Polly was already by the door, with dish-cloth in hand. "This is -my sister, Polly," began Ben--and then stopped, not knowing the -boy's name. - -"I'm Jasper King," said the boy, stepping upon the flat stone by -Polly's side; and taking off his cap, he put out his hand. "And this -is Prince," he added. - -Polly put her hand in his, and received a hearty shake; and then she -sprang over the big stove, dish-cloth and all, and just flung her -arms around the dog's neck. - -"Oh, you splendid fellow, you!" said she. "Don't you know we all -think you're as good as gold?" - -The dog submitted to the astonishing proceeding as if he liked it, -while Jasper, delighted with Polly's appreciation, beamed down on -them, and struck up friendship with her on the instant. - -"Now, I must call Phronsie," said Polly, getting up, her face as red -as a rose. - -"Is her name Phronsie?" asked the boy with interest. "No, it's -Sophronia," said Polly, "but we call her Phronsie." "What a very -funny name," said Jasper, "Sophronia is, for such a little thing--and -yours is Polly, is it not?" he asked, turning around suddenly on her. - -"Yes," said Polly; "no, not truly Polly; it's Mary, my real name -is--but I've always been Polly." - -"I like Polly best, too," declared Jasper, "it sounds so nice." - -"And his name is Ben," said Polly. - -"Ebenezer, you mean," said Ben, correcting her. - -"Well, we call him Ben," said Polly; "it don't ever seem as if there -was any Ebenezer about it." - -"I should think not," laughed Jasper. - -"Well, I must get Phronsie," again said Polly, running back into the -bedroom, where that small damsel was busily engaged in washing -"Baby" in the basin of water that she had with extreme difficulty -succeeded in getting down on the floor. She had then, by means of -a handful of soft soap, taken from Polly's soap-bowl during the -dish-washing, and a bit of old cotton, plastered both herself and -"Baby" to a comfortable degree of stickiness. - -"Phronsie," said Polly--"dear me! what you doing? the big dog's out -there, you know, that scared the naughty organ-man; and the -boy"--but before the words were half out, Phronsie had slipped -from under her hands, and to Polly's extreme dismay, clattered out -into the kitchen. - -"Here she is!" cried Jasper, meeting her at the door. The little -soapy hands were grasped, and kissing her--"Ugh!" he said, as the -soft soap plentifully spread on her face met his mouth. - -"Oh, Phronsie! you shouldn't," cried Polly, and then they all burst -out into a peal of laughter at Jasper's funny grimaces. - -"She's been washing 'Baby," explained Polly, wiping her eyes, and -looking at Phronsie who was hanging over Prince in extreme -affection. Evidently Prince still regarded her as his especial -property. - -"Have you got a baby?" asked Jasper. "I thought she was the baby," -pointing to Phronsie. - -"Oh, I mean her littlest dolly; she always calls her 'Baby," said -Polly. "Come, Phronsie, and have your face washed, and a clean -apron on." - -When Phronsie could be fairly persuaded that Prince would not -run away during her absence, she allowed herself to be taken off; -and soon re-appeared, her own, dainty little self. Ben, in the -meantime, had been initiating Jasper into the mysteries of cutting -the wood, the tool-house, and all the surroundings of the "little -brown house." They had received a re-inforcement in the advent of -Joel and David, who stared delightedly at Phronsie's protector, -made friends with the dog, and altogether had had such a -thoroughly good time, that Phronsie, coming back, clapped her -hands in glee to hear them. - -"I wish mammy was home," said Polly, polishing up the last cup -carefully. - -"Let me put it up," said Jasper, taking it from her, "it goes up here, -don't it, with the rest?" reaching up to the upper-shelf of the old -cupboard. - -"Yes," said Polly. - -"Oh, I should think you'd have real good times!" said the boy, -enviously. "I haven't a single sister or brother." - -"Haven't you?" said Polly, looking at him in extreme pity. "Yes, we -do have real fun," she added, answering his questioning look; "the -house is just brimful sometimes, even if we are poor." - -"We aren't poor," said Joel, who never could bear to be pitied. -Then, with a very proud air, he said in a grand way-- "At any rate, -we aren't going to be, long, for something's coming!" - -"What do you mean, Joey?" asked Ben, while the rest looked -equally amazed. - -"Our ships," said Joel confidently, as if they were right before their -eyes; at which they all screamed! - -"See Polly's stove!" cried Phronsie, wishing to entertain in her turn. -"Here 'tis," running up to it, and pointing with her fat little finger. - -"Yes, I see," cried Jasper, pretending to be greatly surprised; "it's -new, isn't it?" - -"Yes," said the child; "it's very all new; four yesterdays ago!" - -And then Polly stopped in sweeping up and related, with many -additions and explanations from the others, the history of the -stove, and good Dr. Fisher (upon whom they all dilated at great -length), and the dreadful measles, and everything. And Jasper -sympathized, and rejoiced with them to their hearts content, and -altogether got so very home-like, that they all felt as if they had -known him for a year. Ben neglected his work a little, but then -visitors didn't come every day to the Peppers; so while Polly -worked away at her bread, which she was "going to make like -biscuits," she said, the audience gathered in the little old kitchen -was in the merriest mood, and enjoyed everything to the fullest -extent. - -"Do put in another stick, Bensie dear," said Polly; "this bread won't -befit for anything!" - -"Isn't this fun, though!" cried Jasper, running up to try the oven; "I -wish I could ever bake," and he looked longingly at the little -brown biscuits waiting their turn out on the table. - -"You come out some day," said Polly, sociably, "and we'll all try -baking--mammy'd like to have you, I know," feeling sure that -nothing would be too much for Mrs. Pepper to do for the protector -of little Phronsie. - -"I will!" cried Jasper, perfectly delighted. "You can't think how -awfully dull it is out in Hingham!" - -"Don't you live there?" asked Polly, with a gasp, almost dropping a -tin full of little brown lumps of dough she was carrying to the -oven. - -"Live there!" cried Jasper; and then he burst out into a merry laugh. -"No, indeed! I hope not! Why, we're only spending the summer -there, father and I, in the hotel." - -"Where's your mother?" asked Joel, squeezing in between Jasper -and his audience. And then they all felt instinctively that a very -wrong question had been asked. - -"I haven't any mother," said the boy, in a low voice. - -They all stood quite still for a moment; then Polly said, "I wish -you'd come out sometime; and you may bake--or anything else," -she added; and there was a kinder ring to her voice than ever. - -No mother! Polly for her life, couldn't imagine how anybody could -feel without a mother, but the very words alone smote her heart; -and there was nothing she wouldn't have done to give pleasure to -one who had done so much for them. - -"I wish you could see our mother," she said, gently. "Why, here she -comes now! oh, mamsie, dear," she cried. "Do, Joe, run and take -her bundle." - -Mrs. Pepper stopped a minute to kiss Phronsie--her baby was -dearer than ever to her now. Then her eye fell on Jasper, who stood -respectfully waiting and watching her with great interest. - -"Is this," she asked, taking it all in at the first glance--the boy with -the honest eyes as Ben had described him--and the big, black -dog--"is this the boy who saved my little girl?" - -"Oh, ma'am," cried Jasper, "1 didn't do much; 'twas Prince." - -"I guess you never'll know how much you did do," said Mrs. -Pepper. Then looking with a long, keen gaze into the boy's eyes -that met her own so frankly and kindly: "I'll trust him," she said to -herself; "a boy with those eyes can't help but be good." - -"Her eyes are just the same as Polly's," thought Jasper, "just such -laughing ones, only Polly's are brown," and he liked her on the -spot. - -And then, somehow, the hubbub ceased. Polly went on with her -work, and the others separated, and Mrs. Pepper and Jasper had a -long talk. When the mother's eyes fell on Phronsie playing around -on the floor, she gave the boy a grateful smile that he thought was -beautiful. - -"Well, I declare," said Jasper, at last, looking up at the old clock in -the corner by the side of the cupboard, "I'm afraid I'll miss the -stage, and then father never'll let me come again. Come, Prince." - -"Oh, don't go," cried Phronsie, wailing. "Let doggie stay! Oh, make -him stay, mammy!" - -"I can't, Phronsie," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling, "if he thinks he -ought to go." - -"I'll come again," said Jasper, eagerly, "if I may, ma'am." - -He looked up at Mrs. Pepper as he stood cap in hand, waiting for -the answer. - -"I'm sure we should be glad if your father'll be willing," she added; -thinking, proudly, "My children are an honor to anybody, I'm sure," -as she glanced around on the bright little group she could call her -own. "But be sure, Jasper," and she laid her hand on his arm as she -looked down into his eyes, "that you father is willing, that's all." - -"Oh, yes, ma'am," said the boy; "but he will be, I guess, if he feels -well." - -"Then come on Thursday," said Polly; "and can't we bake -something then, mammy?" - -"I'm sure I don't care," laughed Mrs. Pepper; "but you won't find -much but brown flour and meal to bake with." - -"Well, we can pretend," said Polly; "and we can cut the cakes with -the heart-shape, and they II do for anything. - -"Oh, I'll come," laughed Jasper, ready for such lovely fun in the old -kitchen; "look out for me on Thursday, Ben!" - -So Jasper and Prince took their leave, all the children -accompanying them to the gate; and then after seeing him fairly -started on a smart run to catch the stage, Prince scampering at his -heels, they all began to sing his praises and to wish for Thursday to -come. - -But Jasper didn't come! Thursday came and went; a beautiful, -bright, sunny day, but with no signs of the merry boy whom all had -begun to love, nor of the big black dog. The children had made all -the needful preparations with much ostentation and bustle, and -were in a state of excited happiness, ready for any gale. But the -last hope had to be given up, as the old clock ticked away hour -after hour. And at last Polly had to put Phronsie to bed, who -wouldn't stop crying enough to eat her supper at the dreadful -disappointment. - -"He couldn't come, I know," said both Ben and Polly, standing -staunchly up for their new friend; but Joel and David felt that he -had broken his word. - -"He promised," said Joel, vindictively. - -"I don't believe his father'd let him," said Polly, wiping away a sly -tear; "I know Jasper'd come, if he could." - -Mrs. Pepper wisely kept her own counsel, simply giving them a -kindly caution: - -"Don't you go to judging him, children, till you know." - -"Well, he promised," said Joel, as a settler. - -"Aren't you ashamed, Joel," said his mother, "to talk about any one -whose back is turned? Wait till he tells you the reason himself." - -Joel hung his head, and then began to tease David in the corner, to -make up for his disappointment. - -The next morning Ben had to go to the store after some more meal. -As he was going out rather dismally, the storekeeper, who was also -postmaster, called out, "Oh, halloa, there!" - -"What is it?" asked Ben, turning back, thinking perhaps Mr. Atkins -hadn't given him the right change. - -"Here," said Mr. Atkins, stepping up to the Post-office department, -quite smart with its array of boxes and official notices, where Ben -had always lingered, wishing there might be sometime a letter for -him--or some of them. "You've got a sister Polly, haven't you?" - -"Yes," said Ben, wondering what was coming next. - -"Well, she's got a letter," said the postmaster, holding up a nice big -envelope, looking just like those that Ben had so many times -wished for. That magic piece of white paper danced before the -boy's eyes for a minute; then he said-- "It can't be for her, Mr. -Atkins; why, she's never had one." "Well, she's got one now, sure -enough," said Mr. Atkins; "here 'tis, plain enough," and he read -what he had no need to study much as it had already passed -examination by his own and his wife's faithful eyes: "Miss Polly -Pepper, near the Turnpike, Badgertown'--that's her, isn't it?" he -added, laying it down before Ben's eyes. "Must be a first time for -everything, you know, my boy!" and he laughed long over his own -joke; "so take it and run along home." For Ben still stood looking -at it, and not offering to stir. - -"If you say so," said the boy, as if Mr. Atkins had given him -something out of his own pocket; "but I'm afraid 'tisn't for Polly." -Then buttoning up the precious letter in his jacket, he spun along -home as never before. - -"Polly! Polly!" he screamed. "Where is she, mother?" - -"I don't know," said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom. -"Dear me! is anybody hurt, Ben?" - -"I don't know," said Ben, in a state to believe anything, "but Polly's -got a letter." - -"Polly got a letter!" cried Mrs. Pepper; "what do you mean, Ben?" - -"I don't know," repeated the boy, still holding out the precious -letter; "but Mr. Atkins gave it to me; where is Polly?" - -"I know where she is," said Joel; "she's up-stairs." And he flew out -in a twinkling, and just as soon reappeared with Polly scampering -after him in the wildest excitement. - -And then the kitchen was in an uproar as the precious missive was -put into Polly's hand; and they all gathered around her, wondering -and examining, till Ben thought he would go wild with the delay. - -"I wonder where it did come from," said Polly, in the greatest -anxiety, examining again the address. - -"Where does the postmark say?" asked Mrs. Pepper, looking over -her shoulder. - -"It's all rubbed out," said Polly, peering at it "you can't see -anything." - -"Do open it," said Ben, "and then you'll find out." - -"But p'raps 'tisn't for me," said Polly, timidly. - -"Well, Mr. Atkins says 'tis," said Ben, impatiently; "here, I'll open -it for you, Polly." - -"No, let her open it for herself, Ben," protested his mother. - -"But she won't," said Ben; "do tear it open, Polly." - -"No, I'm goin' to get a knife," she said. - -"I'll get one," cried Joel, running up to the table drawer; "here's -one, Polly." - -"Oh, dear," groaned Ben; "you never'll get it open at this rate!" - -But at last it was cut; and they all holding their breath, gazed -awe-struck, while Polly drew out the mysterious missive. - -"What does it say?" gasped Mrs. Pepper. - -"Dear Miss Polly," began both Ben and Polly in a breath. "Let -Polly read," said Joel, who couldn't hear in the confusion. - -"Well, go on Polly," said Ben; "hurry!" - -"Dear Miss Polly, I was so sorry I couldn't come on Thursday' "-- - -"Oh, it's Jasper! it's Jasper!" cried all the children in a breath. - -"I told you so!" cried Ben and Polly, perfectly delighted to find -their friend vindicated fully--"there! Joey Pepper!" - -"Well, I don't care," cried Joe, nothing daunted, "he didn't come, -anyway--do go on, Polly." - -"I was so sorry I couldn't come' "--began Polly. - -"You read that," said Joel. - -"I know it," said Polly, "but it's just lovely; 'on Thursday; but my -father was sick, and I couldn't leave him. If you don't mind I'll -come again--I mean I'll come some other day, if it's just as -convenient for you, for I do so want the baking, and the nice time. -I forgot to say that I had a cold, to,' (here Jasper had evidently had -a struggle in his mind whether there should be two 0's or one, and -he had at last decided it, by crossing out one) but my father is -willing I should come when I get well. Give my love to all, and -especially remember me respectfully to your mother. Your friend, - -JASPER ELYOT KING." - -"Oh, lovely! lovely!" cried Polly, flying around with the letter in -her hand; "so he is coming!" - -Ben was just as wild as she was, for no one knew but Polly just -how the new friend had stepped into his heart. Phronsie went to -sleep happy, hugging "Baby." - -"And don't you think, Baby, dear," she whispered sleepily, and -Polly heard her say as she was tucking her in, "that Japser is really -comin'; really--and the big, be-you-ti-ful doggie, too!" - -PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - -"And now I tell you," said Polly, the next day, "let's make Jasper -something; can't we, ma?" - -"Oh, do! do!" cried all the other children, "let's; but what'll it be, -Polly?" - -"I don't know about this," interrupted Mrs. Pepper; "I don't see how -you could get anything to him if you could make it." - -"Oh, we could, mamsie," said Polly, eagerly, running up to her; -"for Ben knows; and he says we can do it." - -"Oh, well, if Ben and you have had your heads together, I suppose -it's all right," laughed Mrs. Pepper, "but I don't see how you can do -it." - -"Well, we can, mother, truly," put in Ben. "I'll tell you how, and -you'll say it'll be splendid. You see Deacon Blodgett's goin' over to -Hingham, to-morrow; I heard him tell Miss Blodgett so; and he -goes right past the hotel; and we can do it up real nice--and it'll -please Jasper so--do, mammy!" - -"And it's real dull there, Jasper says," put in Polly, persuasively; -"and just think, mammy, no brothers and sisters!" And Polly -looked around on the others. - -After that there was no need to say anything more; her mother -would have consented to almost any plan then. - -"Well, go on, children," she said; "you may do it; I don't see but -what you can get 'em there well enough; but I'm sure I don't know -what you can make." - -"Can't we," said Polly--and she knelt down by her mother's side -and put her face in between the sewing in Mrs. Pepper's lap, and -the eyes bent kindly down on her--"make some little cakes, real -cakes I mean? now don't say no, mammy!" she said, alarmed, for -she saw a "no" slowly coming in the eyes above her, as Mrs. -Pepper began to shake her head. - -"But we haven't any white flour, Polly," began her mother. "I -know," said Polly; "but we'll make 'em of brown, it'll do, if you'll -give us some raisins--you know there's some in the bowl, mammy." - -"I was saving them for a nest egg," said Mrs. Pepper; meaning at -some future time to indulge in another plum-pudding that the -children so loved. - -"Well, do give 'em to us," cried Polly; "do, ma!" - -"I want 'em for a plum-pudding sometime," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"Ow!"--and Joel with a howl sprung up from the floor where he -had been trying to make a cart for "Baby" out of an old box, and -joined Mrs. Pepper and Polly. "No, don't give 'em away, ma!" he -screamed; "let's have our plum-pudding-- now, Polly Pepper, -you're a-goin' to bake up all our raisins in nasty little cakes--and"-- - -"Joey!" commanded Mrs. Pepper, "hush! what word did you say!" - -"Well," blubbered Joel, wiping his tears away with his grimy little -hand, "Polly's --a-goin'--to give"-- "I should rather you'd never have -a plum-pudding than to say such words," said Mrs. Pepper, sternly, -taking up her work again. "And besides, do you think what Jasper -has done for you?" and her face grew very white around the lips. - -"Well, he can have plum-puddings," said Joel, whimpering, -"forever an' ever, if he wants them--and--and"-- "Well, Joey," said -Polly, "there, don't feel bad," and she put her arms around him, and -tried to wipe away the tears that still rolled down his cheeks. "We -won't give 'em if you don't want us to; but Jasper's sick, and there -isn't anything for him to do, and"--here she whispered slyly up into -his ear --"don't you remember how you liked folks to send you -things when you had the measles?" - -"Yes, I know," said Joel, beginning to smile through his tears; -"wasn't it fun, Polly?" - -"I guess 'twas," laughed Polly back again, pleased at the return of -sunshine. "Well, Jasper'll be just as pleased as you were, 'cause we -love him and want to do somethin' for him, he was so good to -Phronsie." - -"I will, Polly, I will," cried Joel, completely won over; "do let's -make 'em for him; and put 'em in thick; oh! thick as you can;" and -determined to do nothing by halves, Joel ran generously for the -precious howl of raisins, and after setting it on the table, began to -help Polly in all needful preparations. - -Mrs. Pepper smiled away to herself to see happiness restored to the -little group. And soon a pleasant hum and bustle went on around -the baking table, the centre of attraction. - -"Now," said Phronsie, coming up to the table and standing on -tip-toe to see Polly measure out the flour, "I'm a-goin' to bake -something for my sick man, lam." - -"Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't," began Polly. - -"Hey?" asked Joel, with a daub of flour on the tip of his chubby -nose, gained by too much peering into Polly's flour-bag. "What did -she say, Polly?" watching her shake the clouds of flour in the sieve. - -"She said she was goin' to bake something for Jasper," said Polly. -"There," as she whisked in the flour, "now that's done." - -"No, I didn't say Japser," said Phronsie; "I didn't say Japser," she -repeated, emphatically. - -"Why, what did you say, Fet?" asked Polly, astonished, while little -Davie repeated, "What did you say, Phronsie?" - -"I said my sick man," said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head; -"poor sick man." - -"Who does she mean?" said Polly in despair, stopping a moment -her violent stirring that threatened to overturn the whole -cake-bowl. - -"I guess she means Frince," said Joel. "Can't I stir, Polly?" - -"Oh, no," said Polly; "only one person must stir cake." - -"Why?" asked Joel; "why, Polly?" - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly, "cause 'tis so; never mind now, Joel. -Do you mean Prince, Phronsie?" - -"No, I don't mean Princey," said the child decisively; "I mean my -sick man." - -"It's Jasper's father, I guess she means," said Mrs. Pepper over in -the corner; "but what in the world!" - -"Yes, yes," cried Phronsie, perfectly delighted at being at last -understood, and hopping on one toe; "my sick man." - -"I shall give up!" said Polly, tumbling over in a chair, with the cake -spoon in her hand, from which a small sticky lump fell on her -apron, which Joel immediately pounced upon and devoured. -"What do you want to bake, Phronsie?" she gasped, holding the -spoon sticking up straight, and staring at the child. - -"A gingerbread boy," said the child, promptly; "he'd like that best; -poor, sick man!" and she commenced to climb up to active -preparations. - -A LETTER TO JASPER - -"Mamsie, what shall we do?" implored Polly of her mother. - -"I don't know," said her mother; "however did that get into her -head, do you suppose?" - -"I am sure I can't tell," said Polly, jumping up and beginning to stir -briskly to make up for lost time. "P'r'aps she heard us talking about -Jasper's having to take care of his sick father, and how hard it must -be to he sick away from home." - -"Yes," said Phronsie, "but he'll be glad to see my gingerbread boy, -I guess; poor, sick man." - -"Oh, Phronsie," cried Polly, in great distress, "you aren't ever going -to make a 'gingerbread boy' to-day! see, we'll put in a cunning little -cake for Mr. King--full of raisins, Phronsie; won't that be lovely!" -and Polly began to fill a little scalloped tin with some of the cake -mixture. - -"N-no," said the child, eying it suspiciously; "that isn't like a -'gingerbread boy,' Polly; he'll like that best." - -"Mamsie," said Polly, "we can't let her make a dreadful, horrid -'gingerbread boy' to send Mr. King! he never'll let Jasper come -here again." - -"Oh, let her," cried Joel; "she can bake it, and Dave an' I'll eat it," -and he picked up a raisin that had fallen under the table and began -crunching it with great gusto. - -"That wouldn't be fair," said Polly, gloomily. "Do get her off from -it, mammy." - -"Phronsie," said Mrs. Pepper, going up back of the child, who sat -patiently in her high chair waiting for Polly to let her begin, "hadn't -you rather wait and give your 'gingerbread boy' to Jasper for his -father, when he comes?" - -"Oh, no, no," cried Phronsie, twisting in her chair in great -apprehension, "I want to send it now, I do." - -"Well, Polly," said her mother, laughing, "after all it's best, I think, -to let her; it can't do any harm anyway--and instead of Mr. King's -not letting Jasper come, if he's a sensible man that won't make any -difference; and if he isn't, why, then there'd be sure to something -come up sometime to make trouble." - -"Well," said Polly, "I suppose she's got to; and perhaps," as a -consoling idea struck her, "perhaps she'll want to eat it up herself -when it's done. Here, Phronsie," giving her a handful of the cake -mixture, which she stiffened with flour to the right thickness, -"there, you can call that a 'gingerbread boy;' see, won't it make a -beautiful one!" - -"You needn't think," said Mrs. Pepper, seeing Phronsie's delighted -face, and laughing as she went back to her work, "but what that -gingerbread boy'll go." - -When the little cakes were done, eight of them, and set upon the -table for exhibition, they one and all protested that they never saw -so fine a lot. Polly was delighted with the praise they received, and -her mother's commendation that she was "growing a better cook -every day." "How glad Jasper'll be, won't he, mamsie?" said she. - -The children walked around and around the table, admiring and -pointing out the chief points of attraction, as they appeared before -their discriminating eyes. - -"I should choose that one," said Joel, pointing at one which was -particularly plummy, with a raisin standing up on one end with a -festive air, as if to say, "there's lots of us inside, you better -believe!" - -"I wouldn't," said Davie, "I'd have that--that's cracked so pretty." - -"So 'tis," said Mrs. Pepper; "they're all as light as a feather, Polly." - -"But my 'gingerbread boy," cried Phronsie, running eagerly along -with a particularly ugly looking specimen of a cake figure in her -hand, "is the be-yew-tifullest, isn't it, Polly?" - -"Oh, dear," groaned Polly, "it looks just awfully, don't it, Ben!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" laughed Joel in derision; "his leg is crooked, see -Phronsie--you better let Davie an' me have it." - -"No, no," screamed the child in terror; "that's my sick man's -'gingerbread boy,' it W" - -"Joe, put it down," said Ben. "Yes, Phronsie, you shall have it; -there, it's all safe;" and he put it carefully into Phronsie's apron, -when she breathed easier. - -"And he hasn't but one eye," still laughed Joel, while little Davie -giggled too. - -"He did have two," said Polly, "but she punched the other in with -her thumb; don't, boys," she said, aside, "you'll make her feel bad; -do stop laughing. Now, how'll we send the things?" - -"Put 'em in a basket," said Ben; "that's nicest." - -"But we haven't got any basket," said Polly, "except the potato -basket, and they'd be lost in that." - -"Can't we take your work-basket, mamsie?" asked Ben; "they'd -look so nice in that." - -"Oh," said Mrs. Pepper, "that wouldn't do; I couldn't spare it, and -besides, it's all broken at the side, Ben; that don't look nice." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, sitting down on one of the hard wooden -chairs to think, "I do wish we had things nice to send to sick -people." And her forehead puckered up in a little hard knot. - -"We'll have to do 'em up in a paper, Polly," said Ben; "there isn't -any other way; they'll look nice in anything, 'cause they are nice," -he added, comfortingly. - -"If we only had some flowers," said Polly, "that would set 'em off." - -"You're always a-thinkin' of flowers, Polly," said Ben. "I guess the -cakes'll have to go without 'em." - -"I suppose they will," said Polly, stifling a little sigh. "Where's the -paper?" - -"I've got a nice piece up-stairs," said Ben, "just right; I'll get it." - -"Fut my 'gingerbread boy' on top," cried Phronsie, handing himup. - -So Polly packed the little cakes neatly in two rows, and laid the -'gingerbread boy' in a fascinating attitude across the top. - -"He looks as if he'd been struck by lightning!" said Ben, viewing -him critically as he came in the door with the paper. - -"Be still," said Polly, trying not to laugh; "that's because he baked -so funny; it made his feet stick out." - -"Children," said Mrs. Pepper, "how'll Jasper know where the cakes -come from?" - -"Why, he'll know it's us," said Polly, "of course; 'cause it'll make -him think of the baking we're going to have when he gets well." - -"Well, but you don't say so," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling; "tisn't -polite to send it this way." - -"Whatever'll we do, mammy!" said all four children in dismay, -while Phronsie simply stared. "Can't we send 'em at all?" - -"Why yes," said their mother; "I hope so, I'm sure, after you've got -'em baked; but you might answer Jasper's letter I should think, and -tell him about 'em, and the 'gingerbread boy'." - -"Oh dear," said Polly, ready to fly, "I couldn't mamsie; I never -wrote a letter." - -"Well, you never had one before, did your said her mother, -composedly biting her thread. "Never say you can't, Polly, 'cause -you don't know what you can do till you've tried." - -"You write, Ben," said Polly, imploringly. - -"No," said Ben, "I think the nicest way is for all to say somethin', -then 'twon't be hard for any of us." - -"Where's the paper," queried Polly, "coming from, I wonder!" - -"Joel," said Mrs. Pepper, "run to the bureau in the bedroom, and -open the top drawer, and get a green box there." - -So Joel, quite important at the errand, departed, and presently put -the designated box into his mother's hand. - -"There, now I'm going to give you this," and she took out a small -sheet of paper slightly yellowed by age; but being gilt-edged, it -looked very magnificent to the five pairs of eyes directed to it. - -"Now Ben, you get the ink bottle and the pen, and then go to -work." - -So Ben reached down from the upper shelf in the cupboard the ink -bottle, and a pen in a black wooden penholder. - -"Oh, mamsie," cried Polly, "that's where Phronsie bit it off when -she was a baby, isn't it?" holding up the stubby end where the little -ball had disappeared. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "and now you're going to write about her -'gingerbread boy' with it--well, time goes, to be sure." And she bent -over her work again, harder than ever. Poor woman! if she could -only scrape together enough money to get her children into -school--that was the earnest wish of her heart. She must do it soon, -for Ben was twelve years old; but with all her strivings and -scrimpings she could only manage to put bread into their mouths, -and live from day to day. "I know I ought to be thankful for that," -she said to herself, not taking time even to cry over her troubles. -"But oh, the learning! they must have that!" - -"Now," said Polly, "how'll we do it Ben?" as they ranged -themselves around the table, on which reposed the cakes; "you -begin." - -"How do folks begin a letter?" asked Ben in despair, of his mother. - -"How did Jasper begin his?" asked Mrs. Pepper back again. "Oh," -cried Polly, running into the bedroom to get the precious missive. -"Dear Miss Polly'--that's what it says." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, "then you'd better say, 'Dear Mister -Jasper'--or you might say, 'Dear Mr. King.'" - -"Oh, dear!" cried Polly, "that would be the father then-- s'pose he -should think we wrote to him!" and Polly looked horror-stricken to -the last degree. - -"There, there 'tis," said Ben: 'Dear Mister Jasper'--now what'll we -say?" - -"Why, say about the cakes," replied Polly. - -"And the 'gingerbread boy," cried Phronsie. "Oh, tell about him, -Polly, do." - -"Yes, yes, Phronsie," said Polly, "we will--why, tell him how we -wish he could have come, and that we baked him some cakes, and -that we do so want him to come just as soon as he can." - -"All right!" said Ben; so he went to work laboriously; only his hard -breathing showing what a hard task it was, as the stiff old pen -scratched up and down the paper. - -"There, that's done," he cried at length in great satisfaction, -holding it up for inspection. - -"Oh, I do wish," cried Polly in intense admiration, "I could write so -nice and so fast as you can, Ben." - -"Read it, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, in pride. - -So Polly began: "Dear Mister Jasper we were all dreadfully sorry -that you didn't come and so we baked you some cakes.'--You didn't -say anything about his being sick, Ben." - -"I forgot it," said Ben, "but I put it in farther down--you'll see if -you read on." - -"Baked you some cakes--that is, Polly did, for this is Ben that's -writing." - -"You needn't said that, Ben," said Polly, dissatisfied; "we all baked -'em, I'm sure. 'And just as soon as you get well we do want you to -come over and have the baking. We're real sorry you're -sick--boneset's good for colds." - -"Oh, Ben!" said Mrs. Pepper, "I guess his father knows what to -give him." - -"And oh! the bitter stuff!" cried Polly, with a wry face. "Well, it's -hard work to write," said Ben, yawning. "I'd rather chop wood." - -"I wish I knew how," exclaimed Joel, longingly. - -"Just you try every day; Ben'll teach you, Joe," said his mother, -eagerly, "and then I'll let you write." - -"I will!" cried Joe; "then, Dave, you'll see how I'll write-- I tell -you!" - -"And I'm goin' to--ma, can't I?" said Davie, unwilling to be -outdone. - -"Yes, you may, be sure," said Mrs. Pepper, delighted; "that'll make -a man of you fast." - -"Oh, boys," said Polly, lifting a very red face, "you joggle the table -so I can't do anything." - -"I wasn't jogglin'," said Joel; "the old thing tipped. Look!" he -whispered to Davie, "see Pofly, she's writing crooked." - -So while the others hung around her and looked over her shoulder -while they made their various comments, Polly finished her part, -and also held it up for inspection. - -"Let us see," said Ben, taking it up. - -"It's after, 'boneset's good for colds,'" said Polly, puckering up her -face again at the thought. - -"We most of us knew you were sick--I'm Polly now--because you -didn't come; and we liked your letter telling us so, -- "Oh, Polly! -we weren't glad to hear he was sick!" cried Ben, in horror. - -"I didn't say so!" cried Polly, starting up. "Why, Ben Pepper, I -never said so!" and she looked ready to cry. - -"It sounds something like it, don't it, mainmy?" said Ben, unwilling -to give her pain, but appealing to Mrs. Pepper. - -"You needn't said that, Ben," said Polly, dissatisfied; "we all baked -'em, I'm sure. 'And just as soon as you get well we do want you to -come over and have the baking. We're real sorry you're -sick--boneset's good for colds." - -"Oh, Ben!" said Mrs. Pepper, "I guess his father knows what to -give him." - -"And oh! the bitter stuff!" cried Polly, with a wry face. "Well, it's -hard work to write," said Ben, yawning. "I'd rather chop wood." - -"I wish! knew how," exclaimed Joel, longingly. - -"Just you try every day; Ben'll teach you, Joe," said his mother, -eagerly, "and then I'll let you write." - -"I will!" cried Joe; "then, Dave, you'll see how I'll write-- I -tellyou!" - -"And I'm goin' to--ma, can't I?" said Davie, unwilling to be -outdone. - -"Yes, you may, be sure," said Mrs. Pepper, delighted; "that'll make -a man of you fast." - -"Oh, boys," said Polly, lifting a very red face, "you joggle the table -so I can't do anything." - -"I wasn't jogglin'," said Joel; "the old thing tipped. Look!" he -whispered to Davie, "see Polly, she's writing crooked." - -So while the others hung around her and looked over her shoulder -while they made their various comments, Polly finished her part, -and also held it up for inspection. - -"Let us see," said Ben, taking it up. - -"It's after, 'boneset's good for colds,'" said Polly, puckering up her -face again at the thought. - -"We most of us knew you were sick--I'm Polly now--because you -didn't come; and we liked your letter telling us so, -- "Oh, Polly! -we weren't glad to hear he was sick!" cried Ben, in horror. - -"I didn't say so!" cried Polly, starting up. "Why, Ben Pepper, I -never said so!" and she looked ready to cry. - -"It sounds something like it, don't it, manimy?" said Ben, unwilling -to give her pain, but appealing to Mrs. Pepper. - -"Polly didn't mean it," said her mother consolingly; "but if I were -you, I'd say something to explain it." - -"I can't put anything in now," said poor Polly; "there isn't any room -nor any more paper either--what shall I do! I told you, Ben, I -couldn't write." And Polly looked helplessly from one to the other -for comfort. - -"Yes, you can," said Ben; "there, now I'll show you: write it fine, -Polly--you write so big--little bits of letters, like these." - -So Polly took the pen again with a sigh. "Now he won't think so, I -guess," she said, much relieved, as Ben began to read again. - -"I'll begin yours again," Ben said: "We most of us knew you were -sick because you didn't come, and we liked your letter telling us so -because we'd all felt so badly, and Phronsie cried herself to sleep'-- -(that's good, I'm sure.) 'The "gingerbread boy" is for your -father--please excuse it, but Phronsie would make it for him -because he is sick. There isn't any more to write, and besides I -can't write good, and Ben's tired. From all of us.'" - -"Why, how's he to know?" cried Ben. "That won't do to sign it." - -"Well, let's say from Ben and Polly then," said Polly; "only all the -others want to be in the letter." - -"Well, they can't write," said Ben. - -"We might sign their names for 'em," suggested Polly. - -"Here's mine," said Ben, putting under the "From all of us" a big, -bold "Ben." - -"And here's mine," echoed Polly, setting a slightly crooked "Polly" -by its side. - -"Now Joe, you better let Ben hold your hand," said Polly, -warningly. But Joel declaring he could write had already begun, so -there was no hope for it; and a big drop of ink falling from the pen, -he spattered the "J" so that no one could tell what it was. The -children looked at each other in despair. - -"Can we ever get it out, mammy?" said Polly, running to Mrs. -Pepper with it. - -"I don't know," said her mother. "How could you try it, Joe?" - -"I didn't mean to," said Joel, looking very downcast and ashamed. -"The ugly old pen did it!" - -"Well," said Polly, "it's got to go; we can't help it." But she looked -so sorrowful over it that half the pleasure was gone for Ben; for -Polly wanted everything just right, and was very particular about -things. - -"Now, Dave." Ben held his hand, and "David" went down next to -Joel. - -But when it was Phronsie's turn, she protested that Polly, and no -one else, must hold her hand. - -"It's a dreadful hard name to write--Phronsie is," said Polly, as she -guided Phronsie's fat little hand that clung faithfully to the stubby -old pen. "There, it's over now," she cried; "and I'm thankful! I -wouldn't write another for anything!" - -"Read it all over now, Ben," cried Mrs. Pepper, "and don't speak, -children, till he gets through." - -"Don't it sound elegant!" said Polly, clasping her hands, when he -had finished. "I didn't think we ever could do it so nice, did you, -Ben?" - -"No, indeed, I didn't," replied Ben, in a highly ecstatic frame of -mind. "Now--oh! what'll we do for an envelope?" he asked in -dismay. - -"You'll have to do without that," said Mrs. Pepper, "for there isn't -any in the house--but see here, children," she added, as she saw the -sorry faces before her--"you just fold up the letter, and put it inside -the parcel; that'll be just as good." - -"Oh dear," said Polly; "but it would have been splendid the other -way, mammy--just like other folks!" - -"You must make believe this is like other folks," said Mrs. Pepper, -cheerily, "when you can't do any other way." - -"Yes," said Ben, "that's so, Polly; tie 'em up quick's you can, and -I'll take 'em over to Deacon Blodgett's, for he's goin' to start early -in the morning." - -So after another last look all around, Polly put the cakes in the -paper, and tied it with four or five strong knots, to avoid all danger -of its undoing. - -"He never'll untie it, Polly," said Ben; "that's just like a girl's -knots!" - -"Why didn't you tie it then?" said Polly; "I'm sure it's as good as a -boy's knots, and they always muss up a parcel so." And she gave a -loving, approving little pat to the top of the package, which, -despite its multitude of knots, was certainly very neat indeed. - -Ben, grasping the pen again, "here goes for the direction. - -"Deary, yes!" said Polly. "I forgot all about that; I thought 'twas -done." - -"How'd you s'pose he'd get it?" asked Ben, coolly beginning the -"M." - -"I don't know," replied Polly, looking over his shoulder; "s'pose -anybody else had eaten 'em up, Ben!" And she turned pale at the -very thought. - -"There," said Ben, at last, after a good many flourishes, "now 'ti.s -done! you can't think of another thing to do to it, Polly!" - -"Mamsie, see!" cried Polly, running with it to Mrs. Pepper, "isn't -that fine! 'Mr. Jasper E. King, at the Hotel Hingham." - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, admiringly, to the content of all the -children, "I should think it was!" - -"Let me take it in my hand," screamed Joel, reaching eagerly up -for the tempting brown parcel. - -"Be careful then, Joe," said Polly, with an important air. So Joel -took a comfortable feel, and then Davie must have the same -privilege. At last it was off, and with intense satisfaction the -children watched Ben disappear with it down the long hill to -Deacon Blodgett's. - -The next day Ben came running in from his work at the deacon's. - -"Oh, Polly, you had 'em!" he screamed, all out of breath. "You had -'em!" - -"Had what?" asked Polly in astonishment. "Oh, Bensie, what do -you mean?" - -"Your flowers," he panted. "You sent some flowers to Jasper." - -"Flowers to Jasper!" repeated Polly, afraid Ben had gone out of his -wits. - -"Yes," said Ben; "I'll begin at the beginning. You see, Polly, when I -went down this morning, Betsey was to set me to work. Deacon -Blodgett and Mrs. Blodgett had started early, you know; and while -I was a-cleanin' up the woodshed, as she told me, all of a sudden -she said, as she stood in the door looking on, 'Oh, Ben, Mis' -Blodgett took some posies along with your parcel.' 'What?' said I; I -didn't know as I'd heard straight. 'Posies, I said,' says Betsey; -'beautiful ones they were, too, the best in the garding. I heard her -tell Mr. Blodgett it would be a pity if that sick boy couldn't have -some flowers, and she knew the Pepper children were crazy about -'em, so she twisted 'em in the string around the parcel, and there -they stood up and looked fine, I tell you, as they drove away.' So, -Polly!" - -"Bensie Pepper!" cried Polly, taking hold of his jacket, and -spinning him round, "I told you so! I told you so!" - -"I know you did," said Ben, as she gave him a parting whirl, "an' I -wish you'd say so about other things, Polly, if you can get 'em so -easy." - -JOLLY DAYS - -"Oh Ben," cried Jasper, overtaking him by a smart run as he was -turning in at the little brown gate one morning three days after, "do -wait." - -"Halloa!" cried Ben, turning around, and setting down his load--a -bag of salt and a basket of potatoes--and viewing Jasper and Prince -with great satisfaction. - -"Yes, here I am," said Jasper. "And how I've run; that fellow on the -stage was awful slow in getting here--oh, you're so good," he said -and his eyes, brimful of gladness, beamed on Ben. "The cakes -were just prime, and 'twas great fun to get your letter." - -"Did you like it?" asked Ben, the color up all over his brown face-- -"Like it!" cried Jasper. "Why 'twas just splendid; and the cakes -were royal! Isn't Polly smart though, to bake like that!" he added -admiringly. - -"I guess she is," said Ben, drawing himself up to his very tallest -dimensions. "She knows how to do everything, Jasper King!" - -"I should think she did," responded the boy quickly. "I wish she -was my sister," he finished longingly. - -"Well, I don't," quickly replied Ben, "for then she wouldn't be -mine; and I couldn't think of being without Polly! Was your father -angry about--about--'the gingerbread boy'?" he asked timidly, -trembling for an answer. - -"Oh dear," cried Jasper, tumbling over on the grass, "don't, don't! I -shan't be good for anything if you make me laugh! oh! wasn't it -funny;" and he rolled over and over, shaking with glee. - -"Yes," said Ben, immensely relieved to find that no offence had -been taken. "But she would send it; Polly tried not to have her, and -she most cried when Phronsie was so determined, cause she said -your father never'd let you come again"-- "Twas just lovely in -Phronsie," said the boy, sitting up - -and wiping his eyes, "but oh it was so funny! you ought to have -seen my father, Ben Pepper." - -"Oh, then he was angry," cried Ben. - -"No indeed he wasn't!" said Jasper; "don't you think it! do you -know it dod him lots of good, for he'd been feeling real badly that -morning, he hadn't eaten any breakfast, and when he saw that -gingerbread boy"--here Jasper rolled over again with a peal of -laughter--"and heard the message, he just put back his head, and he -laughed--why, I never heard him laugh as he did then! the room -shook all over; and he ate a big dinner, and all that afternoon he -felt as good as could be. But he says he's coming to see the little -girl that baked it for him before we go home." - -Ben nearly tumbled over by the side of Jasper at these words-- -"Coming to see us!" he gasped, - -"Yes," said Jasper, who had scarcely got over his own -astoruishment about it, for if the roof had suddenly whisked off on -to the church steeple, he couldn't have been more amazed than -when he heard his father say cheerily: "Well, Jasper my boy, I -guess I shall have to drive over and see your little girl, since she's -been polite enough to bake me this," pointing to the wild-looking -"gingerbread boy." - -"Come in and tell 'em about it," cried Ben, radiantly, picking up his -potatoes and salt. "It's all right, Polly!" he said in a jubilant voice, -"for here's Jasper, and he'll tell you so himself." - -"Hush!" said Jasper warningly, "don't let Phronsie hear; well, here's -my pet now," and after bobbing lovingly to the others, with eyes -beaming over with fun, he caught up the little girl who was -screaming--"Oh, here's Japser! and my beyew-ti-ful doggie!" - -"Now Phronsie," he cried, "give me a kiss; you haven't any soft -soap to-day, have you? no; that's a good, nice one, now; your -'gingerbread boy' was just splendid!" - -"Did he eat it?" asked the child in grave delight. - -"Well--no--he hasn't eaten it yet," said Jasper, smiling on the -others; "he's keeping it to look at, Phronsie." - -"I should think so!" groaned Polly. - -"Never mind, Polly," Ben whispered; "Jasper's been a-tellin' me -about it; his father liked it--he did truly." - -"Oh!" said Polly, "I'm so glad!" - -"He had eyes," said Phronsie, going back to the charms of the -"gingerbread boy." - -"I know it," said Jasper admiringly; "so lie did." - -"Rather deep sunk, one of 'em was," muttered Ben. - -"And I'll bake you one, Japser," said the child as he put her down; -"I will very truly--some day." - -"Will you," smiled Jasper; "well then," and there was a whispered -conference with Phronsie that somehow sent that damsel into a -blissful state of delight. And then while Phronsie monopolized -Prince, Jasper told them all about the reception of the parcel--how -very dull and forlorn he was feeling that morning, Prince and he -shut up in-doors--and how his father had had a miserable night, -and had eaten scarcely no breakfast, and just at this juncture there -came a knock at the door, "and" said Jasper, "your parcel walked -in, all dressed up in flowers!" - -"They weren't our flowers," said Polly, honestly. "Mrs. Blodgett -put 'em on." - -"Well she couldn't have, if you hadn't sent the parcel," said Jasper -in a tone of conviction. - -Then he launched out into a description of how they opened the -package--Prince looking on, and begging for one of the cakes. - -"Oh, didn't you give him one?" cried Polly at this. "Good old -Prince!" - -"Yes I did," said Jasper, "the biggest one of all." - -"The one I guess," interrupted Joel, "with the big raisin on top." - -Polly spoke up quickly to save any more remarks on Joel's part. -"Now tell us about your father--and the 'gingerbread boy. - -So Jasper broke out with a merry laugh, into this part of the story, -and soon had them all in such a gale of merriment, that Phronsie -stopped playing out on the door-step with Prince, and came in to -see what the matter was. - -"Never mind," said Polly, trying to get her breath, just as Jasper -was relating how Mr. King set up the "gingerbread boy" on his -writing table before him, while he leaned back in his chair for a -hearty laugh. - -"And to make it funnier still," said Jasper "don't you think, a little -pen-wiper he has, made like a cap, hanging on the pen-rack above -him, tumbled off just at this very identical minute right on the head -of the 'gingerbread boy,' and there it stuck!" - -"Oh!" they all screamed, "if we could only have seen it." - -"What was it?" asked Phronsie, pulling Polly's sleeve to make her -hear. - -So Jasper took her in his lap, and told how funny the "gingerbread -boy" looked with a cap on, and Phronsie clapped her hands, and -laughed with the rest, till the little old kitchen rang and rang again. - -And then they had the baking! and Polly tied one of her mother's -ample aprons on Jasper, as Mrs. Pepper had left directions if he -should come while she was away; and he developed such a taste -for cookery, and had so many splendid improvements on the -Peppers' simple ideas, that the children thought it the most -fortunate thing in the world that he came; and one and all voted -him a most charming companion. - -"You could cook a Thanksgiving dinner in this stove, just as easy -as not," said Jasper, putting into the oven something on a little -cracked plate that would have been a pie if there were any centre; -but lacking that necessary accompaniment, probably was a -short-cake. "Just as easy as not," be repeated with emphasis, -slamming the door, to give point to his remarks. - -"No, you couldn't either," said Ben at the table with equal decision; -"not a bit of it, Jasper King!" - -"Why, Ben Pepper?" asked Jasper, "that oven's big enough! I -should like to know why not?" - -"'Cause there isn't anything to cook," said Ben coolly, cutting out a -piece of dough for a jumble; "we don't keep Thanksgiving." - -"Not keep Thanksgiving!" said Jasper, standing quite still; "never -had a Thanksgiving! well, I declare," and then he stopped again. - -"Yes," answered Ben; "we had one once; 'twas last year-- but that -wasn't much." - -"Well then," said Jasper, leaning over the table, "I'll tell you what I -should think you'd do--try Christmas." - -"Oh, that's always worse," said Polly, setting down her rolling-pin -to think--which immediately rolled away by itself off from the -table. - -"We never had a Christmas," said little Davie reflectively; "what -are they like, Jasper?" - -Jasper sat quite still, and didn't reply to this question for a moment -or two. - -To be among children who didn't like Thanksgiving, and who -"never had seen a Christmas," and "didn't know what it was like," -was a new revelation to him. - -"They hang up stockings," said Polly softly. - -How many, many times she had begged her mother to try it for the -younger ones; but there was never anything to put in them, and the -winters were cold and hard, and the strictest economy only carried -them through. - -"Oh!" said little Phronsie in horror, "are their feet in 'em, Polly?" - -"No dear," said Polly; while Jasper instead of laughing, only -stared. Something requiring a deal of thought was passing through -the boy's mind just then. "They shall have a Christmas!" he -muttered, "I know father'll let me." But he kept his thoughts to -himself; and becoming his own gay, kindly self, he explained and -told to Phronsie and the others, so many stories of past -Christmases he had enjoyed, that the interest over the baking soon -dwindled away, until a horrible smell of something burning -brought them all to their senses. - -"Oh! the house is burning?" cried Polly. "Oh get a pail of water!" - -"Tisn't either," said Jasper, snuffing wisely; "oh! I know-- I forgot -all about it--I do beg your pardon." And running to the stove, he -knelt down and drew out of the oven, a black, odorous mass, -which with a crest-fallen air he brought to Polly. - -"I'm no end sorry I made such a mess of it," he said, "I meant it for -you." - -"Tisn't any matter," said Polly kindly. - -"And now do you go on," cried Joel and David both in the same -breath, "all about the Tree, you know." - -"Yes, yes," said the others; "if you're not tired, Jasper." - -"Oh, no," cried their accommodating friend, "I love to tell about it; -only wait--let's help Polly clear up first." - -So after all traces of the frolic had been tidied up, and made nice -for the mother's return, they took seats in a circle and Jasper -regaled them with story and reminiscence, till they felt as if fairy -land were nothing to it! - -"How did you ever live through it, Jasper King," said Polly, -drawing the first long breath she had dared to indulge in. "Such an -elegant time!" - -Jasper laughed. "I hope I'll live through plenty more of them," he -said merrily. "We're going to sister Marian's again, father and I; we -always spend our Christmas there, you know, and she's to have all -the cousins, and I don't know how many more; and a tree--but the -best of all, there's going to be a German carol sung by choir boys--I -shall like that best of all." - -"What are choir boys?" asked Polly who was intensely fond of -music. - -"In some of the churches," explained Jasper, "the choir is all boys; -and they do chant, and sing anthems perfectly beautifully, Polly!" - -"Do you play on the piano, and sing?" asked Polly, looking at him -in awe. - -"Yes," said the boy simply; "I've played ever since I was a little -fellow, no bigger'n Phronsie." - -"Oh, Jasper!" cried Polly, clasping her hands, her cheeks all -aflame--"do you mean to say you do really and truly play on the -piano?" - -"Why yes," said the boy, looking into her flashing eyes. "Polly's -always crazy about music," explained Ben; "she'll drum on the -table, and anywhere, to make believe it's a piano." - -"There's Dr. Fisher going by," said Joel, who, now that they had -gotten on the subject of music, began to find prickles running up -and down his legs from sitting so still. "I wish he'd stop." - -"Is he the one that cured your measles--and Polly's eyes?" asked -Jasper running to the window. "I want to see him." - -"Well there he is," cried Ben, as the doctor put his head out of the -gig and bowed and smiled to the little group in the window. - -"He's just lovely," cried Polly, "oh! I wish you knew him." - -"If father's sick again," said Jasper, "we'll have him--he looks nice, -anyway--for father don't like the doctor over in Hingham--do you -know perhaps we'll come again next summer; wouldn't that be -nice!" - -"Oh!" cried the children rapturously; "do come, Jasper, do!" - -"Well, maybe," said Jasper, "if father likes it and sister Marian and -her family will come with us; they do some summers. You'd like -little Dick, I know," turning to Phronsie. "And I guess all of you'd -like all of them," he added, looking at the group of interested -listeners. "They wanted to come this year awfully; they said--'Oh -grandpapa, do let us go with you and Jappy, and"---- - -"What!" said the children. - -"Oh," said Jasper with a laugh, "they call me Jappy--its easier to -say than Jasper; ever so many people do for short. You may if you -want to," he said looking around on them all. - -"How funny!" laughed Polly, "But I don't know as it is any worse -than Polly or Ben." - -"Or Phronsie," said Jappy. "Don't you like Jappy?" he said, -bringing his head down to her level, as she sat on the little stool at -his feet, content in listening to the merry chat. - -"Is that the same as Japser?" she asked gravely. - -"Yes, the very same," he said. - -When they parted--Jappy and the little Peppers were sworn friends; -and the boy, happy in his good times in the cheery little home, felt -the hours long between the visits that his father, when he saw the -change that they wrought in his son, willingly allowed him to -make. - -"Oh dear!" said Mrs. Pepper one day in the last of September--as a -carriage drawn by a pair of very handsome horses, stopped at their -door, "here comes Mr. King I do believe; we never looked worse'n -we do to-day!" - -"I don't care," said Polly, flying out of the bedroom. "Jappy's with -him, mamma, and it'll be nice I guess. At any rate, Phronsie's clean -as a pink," she thought to herself looking at the little maiden, busy -with "baby" to whom she was teaching deportment in the corner. -But there was no time to "fix up;" for a tall, portly gentleman, -leaning on his heavy gold cane, was walking up from the little -brown gate to the big flat-stone that served as a step. Jasper and -Prince followed decorously. - -"Is this little Miss Pepper?" he asked pompously of Polly, who -answered his rap on the door. Now whether she was little "Miss -Pepper" she never had stopped to consider. - -"I don't know sir; I'm Polly." And then she blushed bright as a rose, -and the laughing brown eyes looked beyond to Jasper, who stood -on the walk, and smiled encouragingly. - -"Is your mother in?" asked the old gentleman, who was so tall he -could scarcely enter the low door. And then Mrs. Pepper came -forward, and Jasper introduced her, and the old gentleman bowed, -and sat down in the seat Polly placed for him. And Mrs. Pepper -thanked him with a heart overflowing with gratitude, through lips -that would tremble even then, for all that Jasper had done for -them. And the old gentleman said--"Humph!" but he looked at his -son, and something shone in his eye just for a moment. - -Phronsie had retreated with "baby" in her arms behind the door on -the new arrival. But seeing everything progressing finely, and -overcome by her extreme desire to see Jappy and Prince, she began -by peeping out with big eyes to observe how things were going on. -Just then the old gentleman happened to say, "Well, where is my -little girl that baked me a cake so kindly?" - -Then Phronsie, forgetting all else but her "poor sick man," who -also was "Jasper's father," rushed out from behind the door, and -coming up to the stately old gentleman in the chair, she looked up -pityingly, and said, shaking her yellow head, "Poor, sick man, was -my boy good?" - -After that there was no more gravity and ceremony. In a moment, -Phronsie was perched upon old Mr. King's knee, and playing with -his watch; while the others, freed from all restraint, were chatting -and laughing happily, till some of the cheeriness overflowed and -warmed the heart of the old gentleman. - -"We go to-morrow," he said, rising, and looking at his watch. -"Why, is it possible that we have been here an hour! there, my -little girl, will you give me a kiss?" and he bent his handsome old -head down to the childish face upturned to his confidingly. - -"Don't go," said the child, as she put up her little lips in grave -confidence. "I do like you--I do!" - -"Oh, Phronsie," began Mrs. Pepper. - -"Don't reprove her, madam," said the old gentleman, who liked it -immensely. "Yes, we go to-morrow," he said, looking around on -the group to whom this was a blow they little expected. They had -surely thought Jasper was to stay a week longer. - -"I received a telegram this morning, that I must be in the city on -Thursday. And besides, madam," he said, addressing Mrs. Pepper, -"I think the climate is bad for me now, as it induces rheumatism. -The hotel is also getting unpleasant; there are many annoyances -that I cannot put up with; so that altogether, I do not regret it." - -Mrs. Pepper, not knowing exactly what to say to this, wisely said -nothing. Meantime, Jappy and the little Peppers were having a -sorry time over in the corner by themselves. - -"Well, I'll write," cried Jasper, not liking to look at Polly just then, -as he was sure he shouldn't want anyone to look at him, if he felt -like crying. "And you must answer 'em all." - -"Oh, we will! we will!" they cried. "And Jappy, do come next -summer," said Joel. - -"If father'll only say yes, we will, I tell you!" he responded eagerly. - -"Come, my boy," said his father the third time; and Jasper knew by -the tone that there must be no delay. - -Mr. King had been nervously putting his hand in his pocket during -the last few moments that the children were together; but when he -glanced at Mrs. Pepper's eyes, something made him draw it out -again hastily, as empty as he put it in. "No, 'twouldn't do," he said -to himself; "she isn't the kind of woman to whom one could offer -money." - -The children crowded back their tears, and hastily said their last -good-bye, some of them hanging on to Prince till the last moment. - -And then the carriage door shut with a bang, Jasper giving them a -bright parting smile, and they were gone. - -And the Peppers went into their little brown house, and shut the -door. - -GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - -And so October came and went. The little Peppers were very -lonely after Jasper had gone; even Mrs. Pepper caught herself -looking up one day when the wind blew the door open suddenly, -half expecting to see the merry whole-souled boy, and the faithful -dog come scampering in. - -But the letters came--and that was a comfort; and it was fun to -answer them. The first one spoke of Jasper's being under a private -tutor, with his cousins; then they were less frequent, and they knew -he was studying hard. Full of anticipations of Christmas himself, -he urged the little Peppers to try for one. And the life and spirit of -the letter was so catching, that Polly and Ben found their souls -fired within them to try at least to get for the little ones a taste of -Christmastide. - -"Now, mammy," they said at last, one day in the latter part of -October, when the crisp, fresh air filled their little healthy bodies -with springing vitality that must bubble over and rush into -something, "we don't want a Thanksgiving--truly we don't. But -may we try for a Christmas--just a little one," they added, timidly, -"for the children?" Ben and Polly always called the three younger -ones of the flock "the children." - -To their utter surprise, Mrs. Pepper looked mildly assenting, and -presently she said-- "Well, I don't see why you can't try; 'twon't do -any harm, I'm sure." - -You see Mrs. Pepper had received a letter from Jasper, which at -present she didn't feel called upon to say anything about. - -"Now," said Polly, drawing a long breath, as she and Ben stole -away into a corner to "talk over" and lay plans, "what does it -mean?" - -"Never mind," said Ben; "as long as she's given us leave I don't -care what it is." - -"I neither," said Polly, with the delicious feeling as if the whole -world were before them where to choose; "it'll be just gorgeous, -Ben!" - -"What's that?" asked Ben, who was not as much given to long -words as Polly, who dearly loved to be fine in language as well as -other things. - -"Oh, it's something Jappy said one day; and I asked him, and he -says it's fine, and lovely, and all that," answered Polly, delighted -that she knew something she could really tell Ben. - -"Then why not say fine?" commented Ben, practically, with a little -upward lift of his nose. - -"Oh, I'd know, I'm sure," laughed Polly. "Let's think what'll we do -for Christmas--how many weeks are there, anyway, Ben?" And she -began to count on her fingers. - -"That's no way," said Ben, "I'm going to get the Almanac." So he -went to the old clock where hanging up by its side, was a "Farmer's -Almanac." - -"Now, we'll know," he said, coming back to their corner. So with -heads together they consulted and counted up till they found that -eight weeks and three days remained in which to get ready. - -"Dear me!" said Polly. "It's most a year, isn't it, Ben?" - -"'Twon't be much time for us," said Ben, who thought of the many -hours to be devoted to hard work that would run away with the -time. "We'd better begin right away, Polly." - -"Well, all right," said Polly, who could scarcely keep her fingers -still, as she thought of the many things she should so love to do if -she could. "But first, Ben, what let's do?" - -"Would you rather hang up their stockings?" asked Ben, as if he -had unlimited means at his disposal; "or have a tree?" - -"Why," said Polly, with wide open eyes at the two magnificent -ideas, "we haven't got anything to put in the stockings when we -hang 'em, Ben." - -"That's just it," said Ben. "Now, wouldn't it be better to have a tree, -Polly? I can get that easy in the woods, you know." - -"Well," interrupted Polly, eagerly, "we haven't got anything to hang -on that, either, Ben. You know Jappy said folks hang all sorts of -presents on the branches. So I don't see," she continued, -impatiently, "as that's any good. We can't do anything, Ben Pepper, -so there! there isn't anything to do anything with," and with a -flounce Polly sat down on the old wooden stool, and folding her -hands looked at Ben in a most despairing way. - -"I know," said Ben, "we haven't got much." - -"We haven't got anything," said Polly, still looking at him. "Why, -we've got a tree," replied Ben, hopefully. "Well, what's a tree," -retorted Polly, scornfully. "Anybody can go out and look at a tree -outdoors." - -"Well, now, I tell you, Polly," said Ben, sitting down on the floor -beside her, and speaking very slowly and decisively, "we've got to -do something 'cause we've begun; and we might make a tree real -pretty." - -"How?" asked Polly, ashamed of her ill-humor, but not in the least -seeing how anything could be made of a tree. "How, Ben Pepper?" - -"Well," said Ben, pleasantly, "we'd set it up in the corner--" - -"Oh, no, not in the corner," cried Polly, whose spirits began to rise -a little as she saw Ben so hopeful. "Put it in the middle of the -room, do!" - -"I don't care where you put it," said Ben, smiling, happy that -Polly's usual cheerful energy had returned, "but I thought.--'twill be -a little one, you know, and I thought 'twould look better in the -corner." - -"What else?" asked Polly, eager to see how Ben would dress the -tree. - -"Well," said Ben, "you know the Henderson boys gave me a lot of -corn last week." - -"I don't see as that helps much," said Polly, still incredulous. "Do -you mean hang the cobs on the branches, Ben? That would be just -dreadful!" - -"I should think likely," laughed Ben. "No, indeed, Polly Pepper! -but if we should pop a lot, oh! a bushel, and then we should string -'em, we could wind it all in and out among the branches, and--" - -"Why, wouldn't that be pretty?" cried Polly, "real pretty-- and we -can do that, I'm sure." - -"Yes," continued Ben; "and then, don't you know, there's some -little candle ends in that box in the Provision Room, maybe -mammy'd give us them." - -"I don't believe but she would," cried Polly; "twould be just like -Jappy's if she would! Let's ask her now--this very same minute!" - -And they scampered hurriedly to Mrs. Pepper, who to their -extreme astonishment, after all, said "yes," and smiled -encouragingly on the plan. - -"Isn't mammy good?" said Polly, with loving gratitude, as they -seated themselves again. - -"Now we're all right," exclaimed Ben, "and I tell you we can make -the tree look perfectly splendid, Polly Pepper!" - -"And I'll tell you another thing, Ben," Polly said, "oh! something -elegant! You must get ever so many hickory nuts; and you know -those bits of bright paper I've got in the bureau drawer? Well, we -can paste them on to the nuts and hang 'em on for the balls Jappy -tells of." - -"Potty," cried Ben, "it'll be such a tree as never was, won't it?" - -"Yes; but dear me," cried Polly, springing up, "the children are -coming! Wasn't it good, grandma wanted 'em to come over this -afternoon, so's we could talk! Now hush!" as the door opened to -admit the noisy little troop. - -"If you think of any new plan," whispered Ben, behind his hand, -while Mrs. Pepper engaged their attention, "you'll have to come -out into the wood-shed to talk after this." - -"I know it," whispered Polly back again; "oh! we've got just heaps -of things to think of, Bensie!" - -Such a contriving and racking of brains as Polly and Ben set up -after this! They would bob over at each other, and smile with -significant gesture as a new idea would strike one of them, in the -most mysterious way that, if observed, would drive the others -almost wild. And then, frightened lest in some hilarious moment -the secret should pop out, the two conspirators would betake -themselves to the wood-shed as before agreed on. But Joel, finding -this out, followed them one day--or, as Polly said, tagged--so that -was no good. - -"Let's go behind the wood-pile," she said to Ben, in desperation; -"he can't hear there, if we whisper real soft." - -"Yes, he will," said Ben, who knew Joers hearing faculties much -better. "We'll have to wait till they're a-bed." - -So after that, when nightfall first began to make its appearance, -Polly would hint mildly about bedtime. - -"You hustle us so!" said Joel, after he had been sent off to bed for -two or three nights unusually early. - -"Oh, Joey, it's good for you to get to bed," said Polly, coaxingly; -"it'll make you grow, you know, real fast," - -"Well, I don't grow a-bed," grumbled Joel, who thought something -was in the wind. "You and Ben are going to talk, I know, and wink -your eyes, as soon as we're gone." - -"Well, go along, Joe, that's a good boy," said Polly, laughing, "and -you'll know some day." - -"What'll you give me?" asked Joel, seeing a bargain, his foot on the -lowest stair leading to the loft, "say, Polly?" - -"Oh, I haven't got much to give," she said, cheerily; "but I'll tell -you what, Joey--I'll tell you a story every day that you go to bed," - -"Will you?" cried Joe, hopping back into the room. "Begin now, -Polly, begin now!" - -"Why, you haven't been to bed yet," said Polly, "so I can't till -to-morrow." - -"Yes, I have--you've made us go for three--no, I guess fourteen -nights," said Joel, indignantly. - -"Well, you were made to go," laughed Polly. "I said if you'd go -good, you know; so run along, Joe, and I'll tell you a nice one -to-morrow." - -"It's got to be long," shouted Joel, when he saw he could get no -more, making good time up to the loft, - -To say that Polly, in the following days, was Master Joel's slave, -was stating the case lightly. However, she thought by her -story-telling she got off easily, as each evening saw the boys drag -their unwilling feet to-bedward, and leave Ben and herself in peace -to plan and work undisturbed. There they would sit by the little old -table, around the one tallow candle, while Mrs. Pepper sewed -away busily, looking up to smile or to give some bits of advice; -keeping her own secret meanwhile, which made her blood leap -fast, as the happy thoughts nestled in her heart of her little ones -and their coming glee. And Polly made the loveliest of paper dolls -for Phronsie out of the rest of the bits of bright paper; and Ben -made windmills and whistles for the boys; and a funny little carved -basket with a handle, for Phronsie, out of a hickory nut shell; and a -new pink calico dress for Seraphina peered out from the top -drawer of the old bureau in the bedroom, whenever anyone opened -it--for Mrs. Pepper kindly let the children lock up their treasures -there as fast as completed. - -"I'll make Seraphina a bonnet," said Mrs. Pepper, "for there's that -old bonnet-string in the bag, you know, Polly, that'll make it -beautiful." - -"Oh, do, mother," cried Polly, "she's been wanting a new one -awfully." - -"And I'm going to knit some mittens for Joel and David," -continued Mrs. Pepper; "cause I can get the yarn cheap now. I saw -some down at the store yesterday I could have at half price." - -"I don't believe anybody'll have as good a Christmas as we shall," -cried Polly, pasting on a bit of trimming to the gayest doll's dress; -"no, not even Jappy." - -An odd little smile played around Mrs. Pepper's mouth, but she -said not a word, and so the fun and the work went on. - -The tree was to be set up in the Provision Room; that was finally -decided, as Mrs. Pepper showed the children how utterly useless it -would be to try having it in the kitchen. - -"I'll find the key, children," she said, "I think I know where 'tis, and -then we can keep them out." - -"Well, but it looks so," said Polly, demurring at the prospect. - -"Oh, no, Polly," said her mother; "at any rate it's clean." - -"Polly," said Ben, "we can put evergreen around, you know, - -"So we can," said Polly, brightly; "oh, Ben, you do think of the best -things; we couldn't have had them in the kitchen." - -"And don't let's hang the presents on the tree," continued Ben; "let's -have the children hang up their stockings; they want to, -awfully--for I heard David tell Joel this morning before we got -up--they thought I was asleep, but I wasn't--that he did so wish they -could, but, says he, 'Don't tell mammy, 'cause that'll make her feel -bad." - -"The little dears!" said Mrs. Pepper, impulsively; "they shall have -their stockings, too." - -"And we'll make the tree pretty enough," said Polly, -enthusiastically; "we shan't want the presents to hang on; we've got -so many things. And then we'll have hickory nuts to eat; and -perhaps mammy'll let us make some molasses candy the day -before," she said, with a sly look at her mother. - -"You may," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling. - -"Oh, goody!" they both cried, hugging each other ecstatically. - -"And we'll have a frolic in the Provision Room afterwards," -finished Polly; "oh! ooh!" - -And so the weeks flew by--one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, -eight! till only the three days remained, and to think the fun that -Polly and Ben had had already! - -"It's better'n a Christmas," they told their mother, "to get ready for -it!" - -"It's too bad you can't hang up your stockings," said Mrs. Pepper, -looking keenly at their flushed faces and bright eyes; "you've never -himg'em up." - -"That isn't any matter, mamsie," they both said, cheerily; "it's a -great deal better to have the children have a nice time--oh, won't it -be elegant! p'r'aps we'll have ours next year!" - -For two days before, the house was turned upside down for Joel to -find the biggest stocking he could; but on Polly telling him it must -be his own, he stopped his search, and bringing down his well- -worn one, hung it by the corner of the chimney to be ready. - -"You put yours up the other side, Dave," he advised. - -"There isn't any nail," cried David, investigating. - -"I'll drive one," said Joel, so he ran out to the tool-house, as one -corner of the wood-shed was called, and brought in the hammer -and one or two nails. - -"Phronsie's a-goin' in the middle," he said, with a nail in his mouth. - -"Yes, I'm a-goin' to hang up my stockin'," cried the child, hopping -from one toe to the other. - -"Run get it, Phronsie," said Joel, "and I'll hang it up for you. - -"Why, it's two days before Christmas yet," said Polly, laughing; -"how they'll look hanging there so long." - -"I don't care," said Joel, giving a last thump to the nail; "we're -a-goin' to be ready. Oh, dear! I wish 'twas to-night!" - -"Can't Seraphina hang up her stocking?" asked Phronsie, coming -up to Polly's side; "and Baby, too?" - -"Oh, let her have part of yours," said Potty, "that'll be best-- -Seraphina and Baby, and you have one stocking together." - -"Oh, yes," cried Phronsie, easily pleased; "that'll be best." So for -the next two days, they were almost distracted; the youngest ones -asking countless questions about Santa Claus, and how he possibly -could get down the chimney, Joel running his head up as far as he -dared, to see if it was big enough. - -"I guess he can," he said, coming back in a sooty state, looking -very much excited and delighted. - -"Will he be black like Joey?" asked Phronsie, pointing to his grimy -face. - -"No," said Polly; "he don't ever get black." - -"Why?" they all asked; and then, over and over, they wanted the -delightful mystery explained. - -"We never'll get through this day," said Polly in despair, as the last -one arrived. "I wish 'twas to-night, for we're all ready," - -"Santy's coming! Santy's coming!" sang Phronsie, as the bright -afternoon sunlight went down over the fresh, crisp snow, "for it's -night now." - -"Yes, Santa is coming!" sang Polly; and "Santa Claus is acoming," -rang back and forth through the old kitchen, till it seemed as if the -three little old stockings would hop down and join in the dance -going on so merrily. - -"I'm glad mine is red," said Phronsie, at last, stopping in the wild -jig, and going up to see if it was all safe, "cause then Santy'll know -it's mine, won't he, Polly?" - -"Yes, dear," cried Polly, catching her up. "Oh, Phronsie! you are -going to have a Christmas!" - -"Well, I wish," said Joel, "I had my name on mine! I know Dave'll -get some of my things." - -"Oh, no, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, "Santa Claus is smart; he'll know -yours is in the left-hand corner." - -"Will he?" asked Joel, still a little fearful. - -"Oh, yes, indeed," said Mrs. Pepper, confidently. "I never knew -him to make a mistake." - -"Now," said Ben, when they had all made a pretence of eating -supper, for there was such an excitement prevailing that no one sat -still long enough to eat much, "you must every one fly off to bed as -quick as ever can be." - -"Will Santa Claus come faster then?" asked Joel. - -"Yes," said Ben, "just twice as fast." - -"I'm going, then," said Joel; "but I ain't going to sleep, 'cause I -mean to hear him come over the roof; then I'm going to get up, for -I do so want a squint at the reindeer!" - -"I am, too," cried Davie, excitedly. "Oh, do come, Joe!" and he -began to mount the stairs. - -"Good night," said Phronsie, going up to the centre of the -chimney-piece, where the little red stocking dangled limpsily, "lift -me up, Polly, do." - -"What you want to do?" asked Polly, running and giving her a -jump. "What you goin' to do, Phronsie?" - -"I want to kiss it good night," said the child, with eyes big with -anticipation and happiness, hugging the well worn toe of the little -old stocking affectionately. "I wish I had something to give Santa, -Polly, I do!" she cried, as she held her fast in her arms. - -"Never mind, Pet," said Potty, nearly smothering her with kisses; -"if you're a good girl, Phronsie, that pleases Santa the most of -anything." - -"Does it?" cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure, as Polly -carried her into the bedroom, "then I'll be good always, - -I will!" - -CHRISTMAS BELLS! - -In the middle of the night Polly woke up with a start. - -"What in the world!" said she, and she bobbed up her head and -looked over at her mother, who was still peacefully sleeping, and -was just going to lie down again, when a second noise out in the -kitchen made her pause and lean on her elbow to listen. At this -moment she thought she heard a faint whisper, and springing out -of bed she ran to Phronsie's crib-- it was empty! As quick as a flash -she sped out into the kitchen. There, in front of the chimney, were -two figures. One was Joel, and the other, unmistakably, was -Phronsie! - -"What are you doing?" gasped Polly, holding on to a chair. - -The two little night-gowns turned around at this. - -"Why, I thought it was morning," said Joel, "and I wanted my -stocking. Oh!" as he felt the toe, which was generously stuffed, -"give it to me, Polly Pepper, and I'll run right back to bed again!" - -"Dear me!" said Polly; "and you, too, Phronsie! Why, it's the -middle of the night! Did I ever!" and she had to pinch her mouth -together tight to keep from bursting out into a loud laugh. "Oh, -dear, I shall laugh! don't look so scared, Phronsie, there won't -anything hurt you." For Phronsie who, on hearing Joel fumbling -around the precious stockings, had been quite willing to hop out of -bed and join him, had now, on Polly's saying the dire words "in the -middle of the night," scuttled over to her protecting side like a -frightened rabbit. - -"It never'll be morning," said Joel taking up first one cold toe and -then the other; "you might let us have 'em now, Polly, - -"No," said Polly sobering down; "you can't have yours till Davie -wakes up, too. Scamper off to bed, Joey, dear, and forget all about -'em--and it'll be morning before you know it." - -"Oh, I'd rather go to bed," said Phronsie, trying to tuck up her feet -in the little flannel night-gown, which was rather short, "but I don't -know the way back, Polly. Take me, Polly, do," and she put up her -arms to be carried. - -"Oh, I ain't a-goin' back alone, either," whimpered Joel, coming up -to Polly, too. - -"Why, you came down alone, didn't you?" whispered Polly, with a -little laugh. - -"Yes, but I thought 'twas morning," said Joel, his teeth chattering -with something beside the cold. - -"Well, you must think of the morning that's coming," said Polly, -cheerily. "I'll tell you--you wait till I put Phronsie into the crib, and -then I'll come back and go half-way up the stairs with you." - -"I won't never come down till it's mornin' again," said Joel, -bouncing along the stairs, when Polly was ready to go with him, at -a great rate. - -"Better not," laughed Polly, softly. "Be careful and not wake Davie -nor Ben." - -'Tm in," announced Joel, in a loud whisper; and Polly could hear -him snuggle down among the warm bedclothes. "Call us when 'tis -mornin', Polly." - -"Yes," said Polly, "I will; go to sleep." - -Phronsie had forgotten stockings and everything else on Polly's -return, and was fast asleep in the old crib. The result of it was that -the children slept over, when morning did really come; and Polly -had to keep her promise, and go to the foot of the stairs and call-- -"MErmy CHRISTMAS! oh, Ben! and Joel! and Davie!" - -"Oh!--oh!--oo-h!" and then the sounds that answered her, as with -smothered whoops of expectation they one and all flew into their -clothes! - -Quick as a flash Joel and Davie were down and dancing around the -chimney. - -"Mammy! mammy!" screamed Phronsie, hugging her stocking, -which Ben lifted her up to unhook from the big nail, "Santy did -come, he did!" and then she spun around in the middle of the floor, -not stopping to look in it. - -"Well, open it, Phronsie," called Davie, deep in the exploring of -his own; "oh! isn't that a splendid wind-mill, Joe?" - -"Yes," said that individual, who, having found a big piece of -molasses candy, was so engaged in enjoying a huge bite that, -regardless alike of his other gifts or of the smearing his face was -getting, he gave himself wholly up to its delights. - -"Oh, Joey," cried Polly, laughingly, "molasses candy for -breakfast!" - -"That's prime!" cried Joel, swallowing the last morsel. "Now rm -going to see what's this--oh, Dave, see here! see here!" he cried in -intense excitement, pulling out a nice little parcel which, unrolled, -proved to be a bright pair of stout mittens. "See if you've got -some--look quick!" - -"Yes, I have," said David, picking up a parcel about as big. "No, -that's molasses candy." - -"Just the same as I had," said Joel; "do look for the mittens. P'r'aps -Santa Claus thought you had some--oh, dear!" - -"Here they are!" screamed Davie. "I have got some, Joe, just -exactly like yours! See, Joe!" - -"Goody!" said Joel, immensely relieved; for now he could quite -enjoy his to see a pair on Davie's hands, also. "Look at Phron," he -cried, "she hasn't got only half of her things out!" - -To tell the truth, Phronsie was so bewildered by her riches that she -sat on the floor with the little red stocking in her lap, laughing and -cooing to herself amid the few things she had drawn out. When she -came to Seraphina's bonnet she was quite overcome. She turned it -over and over, and smoothed out the little white feather that had -once adorned one of Grandma Bascom's chickens, until the two -boys~ with their stockings, and the others sitting around in a group -on the floor watching them, laughed in glee to see her enjoyment. - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, at last, shaking his stocking; "I've got all -there is. I wish there were forty Christmases coming!" - -"I haven't!" screamed Davie; "there's some thing in the toe." - -"It's an apple, I guess," said Joel; "turn it up, Dave." - -"'Tisn't an apple," exclaimed Davie, "tisn't round--it's long and thin; -here 'tis." And he pulled out a splendid long whistle on which he -blew a blast long and terrible, and Joel immediately following, all -quiet was broken up, and the wildest hilarity reigned. - -"I don't know as you'll want any breakfast," at last said - -Mrs. Pepper, when she had got Phronsie a little sobered down. - -"I do, I do!" cried Joel. - -"Dear me! after your candy?" said Polly. - -"That's all gone," said Joel, tooting around the table on his whistle. -"What are we going to have for breakfast?" - -"Same as ever," said his mother; "it can't be Christmas all the -time." - -"I wish 'twas," said little Davie; "forever and ever!" - -"Forever an' ever," echoed little Phronsie, flying up, her cheeks -like two pinks, and Seraphina in her arms with her bonnet on -upside down. - -"Dear, dear," said Polly, pinching Ben to keep still as they tumbled -down the little rickety steps to the Provision Room, after breakfast. -The children, content in their treasures, were holding high carnival -in the kitchen. "Suppose they should find it out now--I declare I -should feel most awfully. Isn't it elegant?" she asked, in a subdued -whisper, going all around and around the tree, magnificent in its -dress of bright red and yellow balls, white festoons, and little -candle-ends all ready for lighting. "Oh, Ben, did you lock the -door?" - -"Yes," he said. "That's a mouse," he added, as a little rustling noise -made Polly stop where she stood back of the tree and prick up her -ears in great distress of mind. "'Tis elegant," he said, turning -around in admiration, and taldng in the tree which, as Polly said, -was quite "gorgeous," and the evergreen branches twisted up on -the beams and rafters, and all the other festive arrangements. -"Even Jappy's isn't better, I don't believe!" - -"I wish Jappy was here," said Polly with a small sigh. - -"Well, he isn't," said Ben; "come, we must go back into the -kitchen, or all the children will be out here. Look your last, Polly; -'twon't do to come again till it's time to light up." - -"Mammy says she'd rather do the lighting up," said Polly. "Had -she?" said Ben, in surprise; "oh, I suppose she's afraid we'll set -somethin' a-fire. Well, then, we shan't come in till we have it." - -"I can't bear to go," said Polly, turning reluctantly away; "it's most -beautiful--oh, Ben," and she faced him for the five-hundredth time -with the question, "is your Santa Claus dress all safe?" - -"Yes," said Ben, "I'll warrant they won't find that in one hurry! -Such a time as we've had to make it!" - -"I know it," laughed Polly; "don't that cotton wool look just like -bits of fur, Ben?" - -"Yes," said Ben, "and when the flour's shaken over me it'll be -Santa himself" - -"We've got to put back the hair into mamsie's cushion the first -thing to-morrow," whispered Polly anxiously, "and we mustn't -forget it, Bensie." - -"I want to keep the wig awfully," said Ben. "You did make that just -magnificent, Polly!" - -"If you could see yourself," giggled Polly; "did you put it in the -straw bed? and are you sure you pulled the ticking over it smooth?" - -"Yes, sir," replied Ben, "sure's my name's Ben Pepper! if you'll -only keep them from seeing me when I'm in it till we're -ready--that's all I ask." - -"Well," said Polly a little relieved, "but I hope Joe won't look." - -"Come on! they're a-comin'!" whispered Ben; "quick!" - -"Polly!" rang a voice dangerously near; so near that Polly, speeding -over the stairs to intercept it, nearly fell on her nose. - -"Where you been?" asked one. - -"Let's have a concert," put in Ben; Polly was so out of breath that -she couldn't speak. "Come, now, each take a whistle, and we'll -march round and round and see which can make the biggest -noise." - -In the rattle and laughter which this procession made all mystery -was forgotten, and the two conspirators began to breathe freer. - -Five o'clock! The small ones of the Pepper flock, being pretty well -tired out with noise and excitement, all gathered around Polly and -Ben, and clamored for a story. - -"Do, Polly, do," begged Joel. "It's Christmas, and 'twon't come -again for a year." - -"I can't," said Polly, in such a twitter that she could hardly stand -still, and for the first time in her life refusing, "I can't think of a -thing." - -"I will then," said Ben; "we must do something," he whispored to -Polly. - -"Tell it good," said Joel, settling himself. - -So for an hour the small tyrants kept their entertainers well -employed. - -"Isn't it growing awful dark?" said Davie, rousing himself at last, -as Ben paused to take breath. - -Polly pinched Ben. - -"Mammy's a-goin' to let us know," he whispered in reply. "We -must keep on a little longer." - -"Don't stop," said Joel, lifting his head where he sat on the floor. -"What you whisperin' for, Polly?" - -"I'm not," said Polly, glad to think she hadn't spoken. - -"Well, do go on, Ben," said Joel, lying down again. - -"Polly'll have to finish it," said Ben; "I've got to go upstairs now." - -So Polly launched out into such an extravagant story that they all, -perforce, had to listen. - -All this time Mrs. Pepper had been pretty busy in her way. And -now she came into the kitchen and set down her candle on the -table. "Children," she said. Everybody turned and looked at -her--her tone was so strange; and when they saw her dark eyes -shining with such a new light, little Davie skipped right out into -the middle of the room. "What's the matter, mammy?" - -"You may all come into the Provision Room," said she. - -"What for?" shouted Joel, in amazement; while the others jumped -to their feet, and stood staring. - -Polly flew around like a general, arranging her forces. "Let's march -there," said she; "Phronsie, you take hold of Davie's hand, and go -first." - -"I'm goin' first," announced Joel, squeezing up past Polly. "No, you -mustn't, Joe," said Polly decidedly; "Phronsie and David are the -youngest." - -"They're always the youngest," said Joel, falling back with Polly to -the rear. - -"Forward! MARCH!" sang Polly. "Follow mamsie!" - -Down the stairs they went with military step, and into the -Provision Room. And then, with one wild look, the little battalion -broke ranks, and tumbling one over the other in decidedly -unmilitary style, presented a very queer appearance! - -And Captain Polly was the queerest of all; for she just gave one -gaze at the tree, and then sat right down on the floor, and said, -"On! OH!" - -Mrs. Pepper was flying around delightedly, and saying, "Please to -come right in," and "How do you do?" - -And before anybody knew it, there were the laughing faces of Mrs. -Henderson and the Parson himself, Doctor Fisher and old Grandma -Bascom; while the two Henderson boys, unwilling to be defrauded -of any of the fun, were squeezing themselves in between -everybody else, and coming up to Polly every third minute, and -saying, "There--aren't you surprised?" - -"It's Fairyland!" cried little Davie, out of his wits with joy; "Oh! -aren't we in Fairyland, ma?" - -The whole room was in one buzz of chatter and fun; and -everybody beamed on everybody else; and nobody knew what they -said, till Mrs. Pepper called, "Hush! Santa Claus is coming!" - -A rattle at the little old window made everybody look there, just as -a great snow-white head popped up over the sill. - -"Oh!" screamed Joel, "'tis Santy!" - -"He's a-comin' in!" cried Davie in chorus, which sent Phronsie -flying to Polly. In jumped a little old man, quite spry for his years; -with a jolly, red face and a pack on his back, and flew into their -midst, prepared to do his duty; but what should he do, instead of -making his speech, "this jolly Old Saint"--but first fly up to Mrs. -Pepper, and say--"Oh, mammy how did you do it?" - -"It's Ben!" screamed Phronsie; but the little Old Saint didn't hear, -for he and Polly took hold of hands, and pranced around that tree -while everybody laughed till they cried to see them go! - -And then it all came out! - -"Order!" said Parson Henderson in his deepest tones; and then he -put into Santa Claus' hands a letter, which he requested him to -read. And the jolly Old Saint, although he was very old, didn't need -any spectacles, but piped out in Ben's loudest tones: - -"Dear Friends--A Merry Christmas to you all! And that you'll have -a good time, and enjoy it all as much as I've enjoyed my good -times at your house, is the wish of your friend, - -JASPER ELYOT KING" - -"Hurrah for Jappy!" cried Santa Claus, pulling his beard; and -"Hurrah for Jasper!" went all around the room; and this ended in -three good cheers--Phronsie coming in too late with her little -crow--which was just as well, however! - -"Do your duty now, Santa Claus!" commanded Dr. Fisher as -master of ceremonies; and everything was as still as a mouse! - -And the first thing she knew, a lovely brass cage, with a dear little -bird with two astonished black eyes dropped down into Polly's -hands. The card on it said: "For Miss Polly Pepper, to give her -music everyday in the year." - -"Mammy," said Polly; and then she did the queerest thing of the -whole! she just burst into tears! "I never thought I should have a -bird for my very own!" - -"Hulloa!" said Santa Claus, "I've got something myself!" - -"Santa Claus' clothes are too old," laughed Dr. Fisher, holding up a -stout, warm suit that a boy about as big as Ben would delight in. - -And then that wonderful tree just rained down all manner of lovely -fruit. Gifts came flying thick and fast, till the air seemed full, and -each one was greeted with a shout of glee, as it was put into the -hands of its owner. A shawl flew down on Mrs. Pepper's shoulders; -and a work-basket tumbled on Polly's head; and tops and balls and -fishing poles, sent Joel and David into a corner with howls of -delight! - -But the climax was reached when a large wax doll in a very gay -pink silk dress, was put into Phronsie's hands, and Dr. Fisher, -stooping down, read in loud tones: "FOR PHRONSIE, FROM -ONE WHO ENJOYED HER GINGERBREAD BOY." - -After that, nobody had anything to say! Books jumped down -unnoticed, and gay boxes of candy. Only Polly peeped into one of -her books, and saw in Jappy's plain hand--"I hope we'll both read -this next summer." And turning over to the title-page, she saw "A -Complete Manual of Cookery." - -"The best is to come," said Mrs. Henderson in her gentle way. -When there was a lull in the gale, she took Polly's hand, and led -her to a little stand of flowers in the corner concealed by a sheet-- -pinks and geraniums, heliotropes and roses, blooming away, -and nodding their pretty heads at the happy sight--Polly had her -flowers. - -"Why didn't we know?" cried the children at last, when everybody -was tying on their hoods, and getting their hats to leave the festive -scene, "how could you keep it secret, mammy?" - -"They all went to Mrs. Henderson's," said Mrs. Pepper; "Jasper -wrote me, and asked where to send 'em, and Mrs. Henderson was -so kind as to say that they might come there. And we brought 'em -over last evening, when you were all abed. I couldn't have done it," -she said, bowing to the Parson and his wife, "if 'twasn't for their -kindness--never, in all this world!" - -"And I'm sure," said the minister, looking around on the bright -group, "if we can help along a bit of happiness like this, it is a -blessed thing!" - -And here Joel had the last word. "You said 'twan't goin' to be -Christmas always, mammy. I say," looking around on the overflow -of treasures and the happy faces--"it'll be just forever!" - -EDUCATION AHEAD - -After that they couldn't thank Jasper enough! They tried to, -lovingly, and an elaborate letter of thanks, headed by Mrs. Pepper, -was drawn up and sent with a box of the results of Polly's diligent -study of Jasper's book. Polly stripped off recklessly her choicest -buds and blossoms from the gay little stand of flowers in the -corner, that had already begun to blossom, and tucked them into -every little nook in the box that could possibly hold a posy. But as -for thanking him enough! - -"We can't do it, mammy," said Polly, looking around on all the -happy faces, and then up at Cherry, who was singing in the -window, and who immediately swelled up his little throat and -poured out such a merry burst of song that she had to wait for him -to finish. "No, not if we tried a thousand years!" - -"I'm a-goin'," said Joel, who was busy as a bee with his new tools -that the tree had shaken down for him, "to make Jappy the -splendidest box you ever saw, Polly! I guess that'll thank him!" - -"Do," cried Polly; "he'd be so pleased, Joey." - -"And I," said Phronsie, over in the corner with her children, "I'm -goin' to see my poor sick man sometime, Polly, lam!" - -"Oh, dear!" cried Polly, whirling around, and looking at her mother -in dismay. "She'll be goin' to-morrow! Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't; -he lives miles and miles away--oh, ever so far!" - -"Does he live as far as the moon?" asked little Phronsie, carefully -laying Seraphina down, and looking up at Polly, anxiously. - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly, giving Cherry a piece of bread, and -laughing to see how cunning he looked. "Oh, no, of course not, but -it's an awful long ways, Phronsie." - -"I don't care," said Phronsie, determinedly, giving the new doll a -loving little pat, "I'm goin' sometime, Polly, to thank my poor sick -man, yes, I am!" - -"You'll see him next summer, Phronsie," sang Polly skipping -around the kitchen, "and Jappy's sister Marian, the lovely lady, and -all the boys. Won't that be nice?" and Polly stopped to pat the -yellow head bending in motherly attentions over her array of dolls. - -"Ye-es," said Phronsie, slowly; "the whole of 'em, Polly?" - -"Yes, indeed!" said Polly, gayly; "the whole of 'em, Phronsie! - -"Hooray!" shouted the two boys, while Phronsie only gave a long -sigh, and clasped her hands. - -"Better not be looking for summer," said Mrs. Pepper, "until you -do your duty by the winter; then you can enjoy it," and she took a -fresh needleful of thread. - -"Mamsie's right," said Ben, smiling over at her. And he threw -down his book and jumped for his cap. "Now for a good chop!" he -cried, and snatching a kiss from Phronsie, he rushed out of the -door to his work, whistling as he went. - -"Warn't Mr. Henderson good, ma," asked Polly, watching his -retreating figure, "to give Ben learning?" - -"Yes, he was," replied Mrs. Pepper, enthusiastically. "We've got a -parson, if anybody has in this world!" - -"And Ben's learning," said Polly, swelling with pride, as she sat -down by her mother, and began to sew rapidly, "so that he'll be a -big man right off! Oh, dear," as a thought made her needle pause a -minute in its quick flying in and out. - -"What is it, Polly?" Mrs. Pepper looked keenly at the troubled face -and downcast eyes. - -"Why--" began Polly, and then she finished very slowly, "I sha n t -know anything, and Ben 11 be ashamed of me. - -"Yes, you will!" cried Mrs. Pepper, energetically, "you keep on -trying, and the Lord'll send some way; don't you go to bothering -your head about it now, Polly--it'll come when it's time." - -"Will it?" asked Polly, doubtfully, taking up her needle again. - -"Yes, indeed!" cried Mrs. Pepper, briskly; "come fly at your -sewing; that's your learning now." - -"So 'tis," said Polly, with a little laugh. "Now let's see which'll get -their seam done first, mamsie?" - -And now letters flew thick and fast from the city to the little brown -house, and back again, warming Jasper's heart, and filling the -tedious months of that winter with more of jollity and fun than the -lad ever enjoyed before; and never was fun and jollity more -needed than now; for Mr. King, having nothing to do, and each -year finding himself less inclined to exercise any thoughtful energy -for others, began to look at life something in the light of a serious -bore, and accordingly made it decidedly disagreeable for all -around him, and particularly for Jasper who was his constant -companion. But the boy was looking forward to summer, and so -held on bravely. - -"I do verily believe, Polly," he wrote, "that Badgertown'll see the -gayest times it ever knew! Sister Marian wants to go, so that's all -right. Now, hurrah for a good time--it's surely coming!" - -But alas! for Jasper! as spring advanced, his father took a decided -aversion to Hingham, Badgertown, and all other places that could -be mentioned in that vicinity. - -"It's a wretched climate," he asserted, over and over; "and the -foundation of all my ill feelings this winter was laid, I'm -convinced, in Hingham last summer." - -No use to urge the contrary; and all Jasper's pleadings were equally -vain. At last, sister Marian, who was kind-hearted to a fault, sorry -to see her brother's dismay and disappointment said, one day, -"Why not have one of the children come here? I should like it very -much--do invite Ben." - -"I don't want Ben," said Jasper gloomily, "I want Polly." He added -this in much the same tone as Phronsie's when she had rushed up -to him the day she was lost, declaring, "I want Polly!" - -"Very well, then," said sister Marian, laughing, "I'm sure I didn't -mean to dictate which one; let it be Polly then; yes, I should prefer -Polly myself, I think, as we've enough boys now," smiling to think -of her own brood of wide awake youngsters. - -"If you only will, father, I'll try to be ever so good!" said Jasper, -turning suddenly to his father. - -"Jasper needs some change," said sister Marian kindly, "he really -has grown very pale and thin." - -"Hey!" said Mr. King, sharply, looking at him over his eyeglasses. -"The boy's well enough; well enough!" But he twisted uneasily in -his chair, all the same. At last he flung down his paper, twitched -his fingers through his hair two or three times, and then burst out-- -"Well, why don't you send for her? I'm sure I don't care-- I'll write -myself, and I had better do it now. Tell Thomas to be ready to take -it right down; it must get into this mail." - -When Mr. King had made up his mind to do anything, everybody -else must immediately give up their individual plans, and stand out -of the way for him to execute his at just that particular moment! -Accordingly Thomas was dragged from his work to post the letter, -while the old gentleman occupied the time in pulling out his watch -every third second until the slightly-out-of-breath Thomas reported -on his return that the letter did get in. Then Mr. King settled down -satisfied, and everything went on smoothly as before. - -But Polly didn't come! A grateful, appreciative letter, expressed in -Mrs. Pepper's own stiff way, plainly showed the determination of -that good woman not to accept what was such a favor to her child. - -In vain Mr. King stormed, and fretted, and begged, offering every -advantage possible--Polly should have the best foundation for a -musical education that the city could afford; also lessons in the -schoolroom under the boys' private tutor-- it was all of no avail. In -vain sister Marian sent a gentle appeal, fully showing her heart -was in it; nothing broke down Mrs. Pepper's resolve, until, at last, -the old gentleman wrote one day that Jasper, being in such failing -health, really depended on Polly to cheer him up. That removed -the last straw that made it "putting one's self under an obligation," -which to Mrs. Pepper's independent soul, had seemed -insurmountable. - -And now, it was decided that Polly was really to go! and pretty -soon all Badgertown knew that Polly Pepper was going to the big -city. And there wasn't a man, woman, or child but what greatly -rejoiced that a sunny time was coming to one of the chicks in the -little brown house. With many warm words, and some substantial -gifts, kind friends helped forward the "outing." Only one person -doubted that this delightful chance should be grasped at once--and -that one was Polly herself! - -"I can't," she said, and stood quite pale and still, when the -Hendersons advised her mother's approval, and even Grandma -Bascom said, "Go." "I can't go and leave mammy to do all the -work." - -"But don't you see, Polly," said Mrs. Henderson, drawing her to her -side, "that you will help your mother twice as much as you -possibly could here, by getting a good education? Think what your -music will be; only think, Polly!" - -Polly drew a long breath at this and turned away. - -"Oh, Polly!" cried Ben, though his voice choked, "if you give this -up, there never'll be another chance," and the boy put his arm -around her, and whispered something in her ear. - -"I know," said Polly quietly--and then she burst out, "oh, but I -can't! 'tisn't right." - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper--and never in all their lives had the -children seen such a look in mamsie's eyes as met them then; "it -does seem as if my heart would be broken if you didn't go!" And -then she burst out crying, right before them all! - -"Oh mammy," cried Polly, breaking away from everybody, and -flinging herself into her arms. "I'll go--if you think I ought to. But -it's too good! don't cry--don't, mammy dear," and Polly stroked the -careworn face lovingly, and patted the smooth hair that was still so -black. - -"And, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling through her tears, "just -think what a comfort you'll be to me, and us all," she added, taking -in the children who were crowding around Polly as the centre of -attraction. "Why, you'll be the making of us," she added hopefully. - -"I'll do something," said Polly, her brown eyes kindling, "or I shan't -be worthy of you, mammy." - -"O, you'll do it," said Mrs. Pepper, confidently, "now that you're -going." - -But when Polly stepped into the stage, with her little hair trunk -strapped on behind, containing her one brown merino that Mrs. -Henderson had made over for her out of one of her own, and her -two new ginghams, her courage failed again, and she astonished -everybody, and nearly upset a mild-faced old lady who was in the -corner placidly eating doughnuts, by springing out and rushing up -through the little brown gate, past all the family, drawn up to see -her off. She flew over the old flat door-stone, and into the -bedroom, where she flung herself down between the old bed and -Phronsie's crib, in a sudden torrent of tears. "I can't go!" she -sobbed--"oh I can't!" - -"Why, Polly!" cried Mrs. Pepper, hurrying in, followed by Joel and -the rest of the troops at his heels. "What are you thinking of!" - -"Think of by-and-by, Polly," put in Ben, patting her on the back -with an unsteady hand, while Joel varied the proceedings by -running back and forth, screaming at the top of his lungs, "The -stage's going! your trunk'll be taken!" - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, "do stop it somebody! there, -Polly, come now! Do as mother says!" - -"I'll try again," said poor Polly, choking back her sobs, and getting -on her feet. - -Then Polly's tears were wiped away, her hat straightened, after -which she was kissed all round again by the whole family, -Phronsie waiting for the last two, and then was helped again into -the stage, the bags and parcels, and a box for Jappy, which, as it -wouldn't go into the trunk, Joel had insisted Polly should carry in -her hand, were again piled around her, and Mr. Tisbett mounted to -his seat, and with a crack of the whip, bore her safely off this time. - -The doughnut lady, viewing poor Polly with extreme sympathy, -immediately forced upon her acceptance three of the largest and -sugariest. - -"Twill do you good," she said, falling to, herself, on another with -good zeal. "I always eat 'em, and then there ain't any room for -homesickness!" - -And away, and away, and away they rumbled and jumbled to the -cars. - -Here Mr. Tisbett put Polly and her numerous bundles under the -care of the conductor, with manifold charges and explicit -directions, to see her safely into Mr. King's own hands. He left her -sitting straight up among her parcels, her sturdy little figure drawn -up to its full height, and the clear brown eyes regaining a little of -their dancing light; for although a dreadful feeling tugged at her -heart, as she thought of the little brown house she was fast flying -away from, there was something else; our Polly had begun to -realize that now she was going to "help mother." - -And now they neared the big city, and everybody began to bustle -around, and get ready to jump out, and the minute the train -stopped, the crowd poured out from the cars, making way for the -crowd pouring in, for this was a through train. - -"All aboard!" sang the conductor. "Oh my senses!" springing to -Polly; "I forgot you--here!" - -But as quick as a flash he was pushed aside, and a bright, boyish -figure dashed up. - -"Oh, Polly!" he said in such a ringing voice! and in another second, -Polly and her bag, and the bundle of cakes and apples that -Grandma Bascom had put up for her, and Joel's box, were one and -all bundled out upon the platform, and the train whizzed on, and -there Mr. King was fuming up and down, berating the departing -conductor, and speaking his mind in regard to all the railroad -officials he could think of. He pulled himself up long enough to -give Polly a hearty welcome; and then away again he flew in -righteous indignation, while Jasper rushed off into the baggage -room with Polly's check. - -However, every now and then, turning to look down into the little -rosy face beside him, the old gentleman would burst forth, "Bless -me, child! I'm glad you're here, Polly!--how could the fellow forget -when"-- "Oh well, you know," said Polly, with a happy little -wriggle under her brown coat, "I'm here now." - -"So you are! so you are!" laughed the old gentleman suddenly; -"where can Jasper be so long." - -"They're all in the carriage," answered the boy skipping back. -"Now, father! now Polly!" - -He was fairly bubbling over with joy and Mr. King forgot his -dudgeon and joined in the general glee, which soon became so -great that travellers gave many a glance at the merry trio who -bundled away to Thomas and the waiting grays. - -"You're sure you've got the right check?" asked Mr. King, -nervously, getting into a handsome coach lined with dark green -satin, and settling down among its ample cushions with a sigh of -relief. - -"Oh yes," laughed Jasper; "Polly didn't have any one else's check, I -guess." - -Over through the heart of the city, down narrow, noisy business -streets, out into wide avenues, with handsome stately mansions on -either side--they flew along. - -"Oh," said Polly; and then she stopped, and blushed very hard. - -"What is it, my dear?" asked Mr. King, kindly. - -Polly couldn't speak at first, but when Jasper stopped his merry -chat and begged to know what it was, she turned on him, and burst -out, "You live here?" - -"Why, yes," laughed the boy; "why not?" - -"Oh!" said Polly again, her cheeks as red as two roses, "it's so -lovely!" - -And then the carriage turned in at a brown stone gateway, and -winding up among some fine old trees, stopped before a large, -stately residence that in Polly's eyes seemed like one of the castles -of Ben's famous stories. And then Mr. King got out, and gallantly -escorted Polly out, and up the steps, while Jasper followed with -Polly's bag which he couldn't be persuaded to resign to Thomas. A -stiff waiter held the door open--and then, the rest was only a -pleasant, confused jumble of kind welcoming words, smiling -faces, with a background of high spacious walls, bright pictures, -and soft elegant hangings, everything and all inextricably -mixed--till Polly herself seemed floating--away--away, fast to the -Fairyland of her dreams; now, Mr. King was handing her around, -like a precious parcel, from one to the other--now Jasper was -bobbing in and out everywhere, introducing her on all sides, and -then Prince was jumping up and trying to lick her face every -minute--but best of all was, when a lovely face looked down into -hers, and Jasper's sister bent to kiss her. - -"I am very glad to have you here, little Polly." The words were -simple, but Polly, lifting up her clear brown eyes, looked straight -into the heart of the speaker, and from that moment never ceased -to love her. - -"It was a good inspiraton," thought Mrs. Whitney to herself; "this -little girl is going to be a comfort, I know." And then she set -herself to conduct successfully her three boys into friendliness and -good fellowship with Polly, for each of them was following his -own sweet will in the capacity of host, and besides staring at her -with all his might, was determined to do the whole of the -entertaining, a state of things which might become unpleasant. -However, Polly stood it like a veteran. - -"This little girl must be very tired," said Mrs. Whitney, at last with -a bright smile. "Besides I am going to have her to myself now." - -"Oh, no, no," cried little Dick in alarm; "why, she's just come; we -want to see her." - -"For shame, Dick!" said Percy, the eldest, a boy of ten years, who -took every opportunity to reprove Dick in public; "she's come a -great ways, so she ought to rest, you know." - -"You wanted her to come out to the greenhouse yourself, you -know you did," put in Van, the next to Percy, who never would be -reproved or patronized, "only she wouldn't go." - -"You'll come down to dinner," said Percy, politely, ignoring Van. -"Then you won't be tired, perhaps." - -"Oh, I'm not very tired now," said Polly, brightly, with a merry -little laugh, "only I've never been in the cars before, and"-- "Never -been in the cars before!" exclaimed Van, crowding up, while Percy -made a big round 0 with his mouth, and little Dick's eyes stretched -to their widest extent. - -"No," said Polly simply, "never in all my life." - -"Come, dear," said sister Marian, rising quickly, and taking Polly's -hand; while Jasper, showing unmistakable symptoms of pitching -into all the three boys, followed with the bag. - -Up the broad oak staircase they went, Polly holding by Mrs. -Whitney's soft hand, as if for dear life, and Jasper tripping up two -steps at a time, in front of them. They turned after reaching the -top, down a hall soft to the foot and brightly lighted. - -"Now, Polly," said sister Marian, "rm going to have you here, right -next to my dressing room; this is your nest, little bird, and I hope -you'll be very happy in it." - -And here Mrs. Whitney turned up the gas, and then, just because -she couldn't help it, gathered Polly up in her arms without another -word. Jasper set down the bag on a chair, and came and stood by -his sister's side, looking down at her as she stroked the brown -wavy hair on her bosom. - -"It's so nice to have Polly here, sister," he said, and he put his hand -on Mrs. Whitney's neck; and then with the other hand took hold of -both of Polly's chubby ones, who looked up and smiled; and in that -smile the little brown house seemed to hop right out, and bring -back in a flash all the nice times those eight happy weeks had -brought him. - -"Oh, 'twas so perfectly splendid, sister Marian," he cried, ffinging -himself down on the floor by her chair. "You don't know what -good times we had--does she, Polly?" and then he launched out -into a perfect shower of "Don't you remember this?" or "Oh, Polly! -you surely haven't forgotten that!" Mrs. Whitney good naturedly -entering into it and enjoying it all with them, until, warned by the -lateness of the hour, she laughingly reminded Jasper of dinner, and -dismissed him to prepare for it. - -When the three boys saw Polly coming in again, they welcomed -her with a cordial shout, for one and all, after careful measurement -of her, had succumbed entirely to Polly; and each was unwilling -that the others should get ahead of him in her regard. - -"This is your seat, Polly," said sister Marian, touching the chair -next to her own. - -Thereupon a small fight ensued between the little Whitneys, while -Jasper looked decidedly discornfited. - -"Let Polly sit next to me," said Van, as if a seat next to him was of -all things most to be desired. - -"Oh, no, I want her," said little Dick. - -"Pshaw, Dick! you're too young," put in Percy. "You'd spill the -bread and butter all over her." - -"I wouldn't either," said little Dick, indignantly, and beginning to -crawl into his seat; "I don't spill bread and butter, now Percy, you -know." - -"See here," said Jasper, decidedly, "she's coming up here by father -and me; that is, sister Marian," he finished more politely, "if you're -willing." - -All this while Polly had stood quietly watching the group, the big, -handsome table, the bright lights, and the well-trained servants -with a curious feeling at her heart--what were the little-brown- -house-people doing? - -"Polly shall decide it," said sister Marian, laughing. "Now, where -will you sit, dear?" she added, looking down on the little quiet -figure beside her. - -"Oh, by Jappy, please," said Polly, quickly, as if there could be no -doubt; "and kind Mr. King," she added, smiling at him. - -"That's right; that's right, my dear," cried the old gentleman, -pleased beyond measure at her honest choice. And he pulled out -her chair, and waited upon her into it so handsomely that Polly was -happy at once; while Jasper, with a proud toss of his dark, wavy -hair, marched up delightedly, and took the chair on her other side. - -And now, in two or three minutes it seemed as if Polly had always -been there; it was the most natural thing in the world that sister -Marian should smile down the table at the bright-faced narrator, -who answered all their numerous questions, and entertained them -all with accounts of Ben's skill, of Phronsie's cunning ways, of the -boys who made fun for all, and above everything else of the dear -mother whom they all longed to help, and of all the sayings and -doings in the little brown house. No wonder that the little boys -forgot to eat; and for once never thought of the attractions of the -table. And when, as they left the table at last, little Dick rushed -impulsively up to Polly, and flinging himself into her arms, -declared-- "I love you!--and you're my sister!" Nothing more was -needed to make Polly feel at home. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Whitney, and nodded to herself in the saying, "it -was a good thing; and a comfort, I believe, has come to this house -this day!" - -BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - -And on the very first morrow came Polly's music teacher! - -The big drawing-room, with its shaded light and draped furniture, -with its thick soft carpet, on which no foot-fall could be heard, -with all its beauty and loveliness on every side was nothing to -Polly's eyes, only the room that contained the piano! - -That was all she saw! And when the teacher came he was simply -the Fairy (an ugly little one, it is true, but still a most powerful -being) who was to unlock its mysteries, and conduct her into -Fairyland itself. He was a homely little Frenchman, with a long, -curved nose, and an enormous black moustache, magnificently -waxed, who bowed elaborately, and called her "Mademoiselle -Fep-paire;" but he had music in his soul, and Polly couldn't -reverence him too much. - -And now the big piano gave out new sounds; sounds that told of a -strong purpose and steady patience. Every note was struck for -mother and the home brood. Monsieur Tourtelotte, after watching -her keenly out of his little black eyes, would nod to himself like a -mandarin, and the nod would be followed by showers of extra -politeness, as his appreciation of her patient energy and attention. - -Every chance she could get, Polly would steal away into the -drawing-room from Jappy and the three boys and all the attractions -they could offer, and laboriously work away over and over at the -tedious scales and exercises that were to be stepping-stones to so -much that was glorious beyond. Never had she sat still for so long -a time in her active little life; and now, with her arms at just such -an angle, with the stiff, chubby fingers kept under training and -restraint--well, Polly realized, years after, that only her love of the -little brown house could ever have kept her from flying up and -spinning around in perfect despair. - -"She likes it!" said Percy, in absolute astonishment, one day, when -Polly had refused to go out driving with all the other children in -the park, and had gone resolutely, instead, into the drawing-room -and shut the door. "She likes those hateful old exercises and she -don't like anything else." - -"Much you know about it," said Jappy; "she's perfectly aching to -go, now Percy Whitney!" - -"Well, why don't she then?" said Percy, opening his eyes to their -widest extent. - -"Cause," said Jasper, stopping on his way to the door to look him -full in the face, "she's commenced to learn to play, and there won't -anything stop her." - -"I'm going to try," said Percy, gleefully. "I know lots of ways I can -do to try, anyway." - -"See here, now," said Jasper, turning back, "you let her alone! Do -you hear?" he added, and there must have been something in his -eye to command attention, for Percy instantly signified his -intention not to tease this young music student in the least. - -"Come on then, old fellow," and Jasper swung his cap on his head, -"Thomas will be like forty bears if we keep him waiting much -longer." - -And Polly kept at it steadily day after day; getting through with the -lessons in the schoolroom as quickly as possible to rush to her -music, until presently the little Frenchman waxed enthusiastic to -that degree that, as day after day progressed and swelled into -weeks, and each lesson came to an end, he would skip away on the -tips of his toes, his nose in the air, and the waxed ends of his -moustache, fairly trembling with delight-- "Ah, such patience as -Mademoiselle Pep-paire has! I know no other such little -Americane!" - -"I think," said Jasper one evening after dinner, when all the -children were assembled as usual in their favorite place on the big -rug in front of the fire in the library, Prince in the middle of the -group, his head on his paws, watching everything in infinite -satisfaction, "that Polly's getting on in music as I never saw anyone -do; and that's a fact!" - -"I mean to begin," said Van, ambitiously, sitting up straight and -staring at the glowing coals. "I guess I will to-morrow," which -announcement was received with a perfect shout--Van's taste -being anything rather than of a musical nature. - -"If you do," said Jappy, when the merriment had a little subsided, -"I shall go out of the house at every lesson; there won't anyone stay -in it, Van." - -"I can bang all I want to, then," said Van, noways disturbed by the -reflection, and pulling one of Prince's long ears, "you think you're -so big, Jappy, just because you're thirteen." - -"He's only three ahead of me, Van," bristled Percy, who never -could forgive Jappy for being his uncle, much less the still greater -sin of having been born three years earlier than himself. - -"Three's just as bad as four," said Van. - -"Let's tell stories," began Polly, who never could remember such -goings on in the little brown house; "we must each tell one," she -added with the greatest enthusiasm, "and see which will be the -biggest and the best." - -"Oh, no," said Van, who perfectly revelled in Polly's stories, und -who now forgot his trials in the prospcct of one, "You tell, -Polly--you tell alone." - -"Yes, do, Polly," said Jasper; "we'd rather." - -So Polly launched out into one of her gayest and finest; and soon -they were in such a peal of laughter, and had reached such heights -of enjoyment, that Mr. King popped his head in at the door, and -then came in, and took a seat in a big rocking-chair in the corner to -hear the fun go on. - -"Oh, dear," said Van, leaning back with a long sigh, and wiping his -flushed face as Polly wound up with a triumphant flourish, 'how -ever do you think of such things, Polly Pepper? - -"That isn't anything," said Jappy, bringing his handsome face out -into the strong light; "why, it's just nothing to what she has told -time and again in the little brown house in Badgertown;" and then -he caught sight of Polly's face, which turned a little pale in the -firelight as he spoke; and the brown eyes had such a pathetic droop -in them that it went to the boy's very heart. - -Was Polly homesick? and so soon! - -POLLY IS COMFORTED - -Yes, it must be confessed. Polly was homesick. All her -imaginations of her mother's hard work, increased by her absence, -loomed up before her, till she was almost ready to fly home -without a minute's warning. At night, when no one knew it, the -tears would come racing over the poor, forlorn little face, and -would not be squeezed back. It got to be noticed finally; and one -and all redoubled their exertions to make everything twice as -pleasant as ever! - -The only place, except in front of the grand piano, where Polly -approached a state of comparative happiness, was in the -greenhouse. - -Here she would stay, comforted and soothed among the lovely -plants and rich exotics, rejoicing the heart of Old Turner the -gardener, who since Polly's first rapturous entrance, had taken her -into his good graces for all time. - -Every chance she could steal after practice hours were over, and -after the clamorous demands of the boys upon her time were fully -satisfied, was seized to fly on the wings of the wind, to the flowers. - -But even with the music and flowers the dancing light in the eyes -went down a little; and Polly, growing more silent and pale, moved -around with a little droop to the small figure that had on1y been -wont to fly through the wide halls and spacious rooms with gay -and springing step. - -"Polly don't like us," at last said Van one day in despair. "Then, -dear," said Mrs. Whitney, "you must be kinder to her than ever; -think what it would be for one of you to be away from home even -among friends." - -"I'd like it first rate to be away from Percy," said Van, reflectively; -"I wouldn't come back in three, no, six weeks." - -"My son," said his mamma, "just stop and think how badly you -would feel, if you really couldn't see Percy." - -"Well," said Van, and he showed signs of relenting a little at that; -"but Percy is perfectly awful, mamma, you don't know; and he -feels so smart too," he said vindictively. - -"Well," said Mrs. Whitney, softly, "let's think what we can do for -Polly; it makes me feel very badly to see her sad little face." - -"I don't know," said Van, running over in his mind all the possible -ways he could think of for entertaining anybody, "unless she'd like -my new book of travels--or my velocipede," he added. - -"I'm afraid those wouldn't quite answer the purpose," said his -mamma, smiling--"especially the last; yet we must think of -something." - -But just here Mr. King thought it about time to take matters into -his hands. So, with a great many chucklings and shruggings when -no one was by, he had departed after breakfast one day, simply -saying he shouldn't be back to lunch. - -Polly sat in the drawing-room, near the edge of the twilight, -practicing away bravely. Somehow, of all the days when the home -feeling was the strongest, this day it seemed as if she could bear it -no longer. If she could only see Phronsie for just one moment! "I -shall have to give up!" she moaned. "I can't bear it!" and over went -her head on the music rack. - -"Where is she?" said a voice over in front of the piano, in the -gathering dusk--unmistakably Mr. King's. - -"Oh, she's always at the piano," said Van. "She must be there now, -somewhere," and then somebody laughed. Then came in the -loudest of whispers from little Dick, "Oh, Jappy, what'll she say?" - -"Hush!" said one of the other boys; "do be still, Dick!" - -Polly sat up very straight, and whisked off the tears quickly. Up -came Mr. King with an enormous bundle in his arms; and he -marched up to the piano, pulling with his exertions. - -"Here, Polly, hold your arms," he had only strength to gasp. And -then he broke out into a loud burst of merriment, in which all the -troop joined, until the big room echoed with the sound. - -At this, the bundle opened suddenly, and--out popped Phronsie! - -"Here lam! I'm here, Polly!" - -But Polly couldn't speak; and if Jasper hadn't caught her just in -time, she would have tumbled over backward from the stool, -Phronsie and all! - -"Aren't you glad I've come, Polly?" asked Phronsie, with her little -face close to Polly's own. - -That brought Polly to. "Oh, Phronsie!" she cried, and strained her -to her heart; while the boys crowded around, and plied her with -sudden questions. - -"Now you'll stay," cried Van; "say, Polly, won't you." - -"Weren't you awfully surprised?" cried Percy; "say, Polly, -awfully?" - -"Is her name Phronsie," put in Dick, unwilling to be left out, and -not thinking of anything else to ask. - -"Boys," whispered their mother, warningly, "she can't answer you; -just look at her face." - -And to be sure, our Polly's face was a study to behold. All its old -sunniness was as nothing to the joy that now transfigured it. - -"Oh!" she cried, coming out of her rapture a little, and springing -over to Mr. King with Phronsie still in her arms. "Oh, you are the -dearest and best Mr. King I ever saw! but how did you make -mammy let her come?" - -"Isn't he splendid!" cried Jasper in intense pride, swelling up. -"Father knew how to do it." - -But Polly's arms were around the old gentleman's neck, so she -didn't hear. "There, there," he said soothingly, patting her brown, -fuzzy head. Something was going down the old gentleman's neck, -that wet his collar, and made him whisper very tenderly in her ear, -"don't give way now, Polly; Phronsie'll see you." - -"I know," gasped Polly, controlling her sobs; "I won't--only--I can't -thank you!" - -"Phronsie," said Jasper quickly, "what do you suppose Prince said -the other day?" - -"What?" asked Phronsie in intense interest slipping down out of -Polly's arms, and crowding up close to Jasper's side. "What did he, -Japser?" - -"Oh-ho, how funny!" laughed Van, while little Dick burst right out, -"lapser!" - -"Be still," said Jappy warningly, while Phronsie stood surveying -them all with grave eyes. - -"Well, I asked him, 'Don't you want to see Phronsie Pepper, -Prince?' And do you know, he just stood right upon his hind legs, -Phronsie, and said: 'Bark! yes, Bark! Barki" - -"Did he really, Japser?" cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure; -and clasping her hands in rapture, "all alone by himself?" - -"Yes, all alone by himself," asserted Jasper, vehemently, - -and winking furiously to the others to stop their laughing; "he did -now, truly, Phronsie." - -"Then mustn't I go and see him now, Japser? yes, pretty soon -now?" - -"So you must," cried Jasper, enchanted at his success in amusing; -"and I'll go with you." - -"Oh, no," cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head. "Oh no, Japser; -I must go by my very own self." - -"There Jap, you've caught it," laughed Percy; while the others -screamed at the sight of Jasper's face. - -"Oh Phronsie!" cried Polly, turning around at the last words; "how -could you!" - -"Don't mind it, Polly," whispered Jasper; "twasn't her fault." - -"Phronsie," said Mrs. Whitney, smilingly, stooping over the child, -"would you like to see a little pussy I have for you?" - -But the chubby face didn't look up brightly, as usual: and the next -moment, without a bit of warning, Phronsie sprang past them all, -even Polly, and flung herself into Mr. King's arms, in a perfect -torrent of sobs. "Oh! let's go back!" was all they heard! - -"Dear me!" ejaculated the old gentleman, in the utmost -amazement; "and such a time as I've had to get her here too!" he -added, staring around on the astonished group, none of whom had -a word to say. - -But Polly stood like a statue! All Jasper's frantic efforts at comfort, -utterly failed. To think that Phronsie had left her for any one!-- -even good Mr. King! The room seemed to buzz, and everything to -turn upside down--and just then, she heard another cry--"Oh, I -want Polly, I do!" - -With a bound, Polly was at Mr. King's side, with her face on his -coat, close to the little tear-stained one. The fat, little arms -unclasped their hold, and transferred themselves willingly to -Polly's neck; and Phronsie hugged up comfortingly to Polly's heart, -who poured into her ear all the loving words she had so longed to -say. - -Just then there was a great rush and a scuffling noise; and -something rushed up to Phronsie "Oh!" And then the next minute, -she had her arms around Prince's neck, too, who was jumping all -over her and trying as hard as he could, to express his -overwhelming delight. - -"She's the dunningest little thing I ever saw," said Mrs. Whitney, -enthusiastically, afterward, aside to Mr. King. "Such lovely yellow -hair, and such exquisite brown eyes--the combination is very -striking. How did her mother ever let her go?" she asked -impulsively, "I didn't believe you could persuade her, father." - -"I didn't have any fears, if I worked it rightly," said the old -gentleman complacently. "I wasn't coming without her, Marian, if -it could possibly be managed. The truth is, that Phronsie had been -pining for Polly to such an extent, that there was no other way but -for her to have Polly; and her mother was just on the point, -although it almost killed her, of sending for Polly--as if we should -have let her go!" he cried in high dudgeon; just as if he owned the -whole of the Peppers, and could dispose of them all to suit his -fancy! "So you see, I was just in time; in the very nick of time, in -fact!" - -"So her mother was willing?" asked his daughter, curiously. "Oh, -she couldn't help it," cried Mr. King, beginning to walk up and -down the floor, and beaming as he recalled his successful strategy; -"there wasn't the smallest use in thinking of anything else. I told -her 'twould just stop Polly from ever being a musician if she broke -off now--and so 'twould, you know yourself, Marian, for we should -never get the child here again, if we let her go now; and I -talked--well, I had to talk some; but, well--the upshot is I did get -her, and I did bring her--and here she is!" And the old gentleman -was so delighted with his success, that he had to burst out into a -series of short, happy bits of laughter, that occupied quite a space -of time. At last he came out of them, and wiped his face -vigorously. - -"And to think how fond the little girl is of you, father!" said Mrs. -Whitney, who hadn't yet gotten over her extreme surprise at the old -gentleman's complete subjection to the little Peppers: he, whom all -children had by instinct always approached so carefully, and whom -every one found it necessary to conciliate! - -"Well, she's a nice child," he said, "a very nice child; and," -straightening himself up to his fullest height, and looking so very -handsome, that his daughter could not conceal her admiration, "I -shall always take care of Phronsie Pepper, Marian!" - -"So I hope," said Mrs. Whitney; "and father, I do believe they'll -repay you; for I do think there's good blood there; these children -have a look about them that shows them worthy to be trusted." - -"So they have: so they have," assented Mr. King, and then the -conversation dropped. - -PHRONSIE - -Phronsie was toiling up and down the long, oak staircase the -next morning; slowly going from one step to the other, drawing -each little fat foot into place laboriously, but with a pleased -expression on her face that only gave some small idea of the -rapture within. Up and down she had been going for a long time, -perfectly fascinated; seeming to care for nothing else in the world -but to work her way up to the top of the long flight, only to turn -and come down again. She had been going on so for some time, till -at last, Polly, who was afraid she would tire herself all out, sat -down at the foot and begged and implored the little girl, who had -nearly reached the top, to stop and rest. - -"You'll be tired to death, Phronsie!" she said, looking up at the -small figure on its toilsome journey. "Why you must have gone up -a million times! Do sit down, pet; we're all going out riding, -Phronsie, this afternoon; and you can't go if yon're all tired out." - -"I won't be tired, Polly," said Phronsie, turning around and looking -at her, "do let me go just once more!" - -"Well," said Polly, who never could refuse her anything, "just -once, Phronsie, and then you must stop." - -So Phronsie kept on her way rejoicing, while Polly still sat on the -lowest stair, and drummed impatiently on the stair above her, -waiting for her to get through. - -Jappy came through the hail and found them thus. "Halloa, Polly!" -he said, stopping suddenly; "what's the matter?" - -"Oh, Phronsie's been going so," said Polly, looking up at the little -figure above them, which had nearly reached the top in delight, -"that I can't stop her. She has really, Jappy, almost all the morning; -you can't think how crazy she is over it." - -"Is that so?" said Jasper, with a little laugh. "Hulloa, Phronsie, is it -nice?" and he tossed a kiss to the little girl, and then sat down by -Polly. - -"Oh," said Phronsie, turning to come down, "it's the beyew-tifiest -place I ever saw, Japser! the very be-yew-tiflest!" - -"I wish she could have her picture painted," whispered Jasper, -enthusiastically. "Look at her now, Polly, quick!" - -"Yes," said Polly, "isn't she sweet!" - -"Sweetr' said Jasper. "I should think she was!" - -The sunlight through an oriel window fell on the childish face and -figure, glinting the yellow hair, and lighting up the radiant face, -that yet had a tender, loving glance for the two who waited for her -below. One little foot was poised, just in the act of stepping down -to the next lower stair, and the fat hand grasped the polished -railing, expressive of just enough caution to make it truly childish. -In after years Jasper never thought of Phronsie without bringing up -this picture on that April morning, when Polly and he sat at the -foot of the stairs, and looked up and saw it. - -"Where's Jap?" called one of the boys; and then there was a clatter -out into the hall. - -"What are you doing?" and Van came to a full stop of amazement -and stared at them. - -"Resting," said Jappy, concisely, "what do you want, Van?" - -"I want you," said Van, "we can't do anything without you, Jappy; -you know that." - -"Very well," said Jasper, getting up. "Come on, Polly, we must go." - -"And Phronsie," said Van, anxiously, looking up to Phronsie, who -had nearly reached them by this time, "we want her, too." - -"Of course," said Polly, running up arid meeting her to give her a -hug; "I don't go unless she does." - -"Where are we going, Polly?" asked Phronsie, looking back -longingly to her beloved stairs as she was borne off. - -"To the greenhouse, chick!" said Jasper, "to help Turner; and it'll -be good fun, won't it, Polly?" - -"What is a greenhouse?" asked the child, wonderingly. "All green, -Japser?" - -"Oh, dear me," said Van, doubling up, "do you suppose she thinks -it's painted green?" - -"It's green inside, Phronsie, dear," said Jasper, kindly, "and that's -the best of all." - -When Phronsie was really let loose in the greenhouse she thought -it decidedly best of all; and she went into nearly as much of a -rapture as Polly did on her first visit to it. - -In a few moments she was cooing and jumping among the plants, -while old Turner, staid and particular as he was, laughed to see her -go. - -"She's your sister, Miss Mary, ain't she?" at last he asked, as -Phronsie bent lovingly over a little pot of heath, and just touched -one little leaf carefully with her finger. - -"Yes," said Polly, "but she don't look like me." - -"She is like you," said Turner, respectfully, "if she don't look like -you; and the flowers know it, too," he added, "and they'll love to -see her coming, just as they do you." - -For Polly had won the old gardener's heart completely by her -passionate love for flowers, and nearly every morning a little -nosegay, fresh and beautiful, came up to the house for "Miss -Mary." - -And now nobody liked to think of the time, or to look back to it, -when Phronsie hadn't been in the house. When the little feet went -pattering through halls and over stairs, it seemed to bring sunshine -and happiness into every one's heart just to hear the sounds. Polly -and the boys in the schoolroom would look up from their books -and nod away brightly to each other, and then fall to faster than -ever on their lessons, to get through the quicker to be with her -again. - -One thing Phronsie always insisted on, and kept to it -pertinaciously--and that was to go into the drawing-room with -Polly when she went to practice, and there, with one of her -numerous family of dolls, to sit down quietly in some corner and -wait till she got through. - -Day after day she did it, until Polly, who was worried to think how -tedious it must be for her, would look around and say-- "Oh, -childie, do run out and play." - -"I want to stay," Phronsie would beg in an injured tone; "please let -me, Polly." - -So Polly would jump and give her a kiss, and then, delighted to -know that she was there, would go at her practicing with twice the -vigor and enthusiasm. - -But Phronsie's chief occupation, at least when she wasn't with -Polly, was the entertainment and amusement of Mr. King. And -never was she very long absent from his side, which so pleased the -old gentleman that he could scarcely contain himself, as with a -gravity befitting the importance of her office, she would follow -him around in a happy contented way, that took with him -immensely. And now-a-days, no one ever saw the old gentleman -going out of a morning, when Jasper was busy with his lessons, -without Phronsie by his side, and many people turned to see the -portly figure with the handsome head bent to catch the prattle of a -little sunny-haired child, who trotted along, clasping his hand -confidingly. And nearly all of them stopped to gaze the second -time before they could convince themselves that it was really that -queer, stiff old Mr. King of whom they had heard so much. - -And now the accumulation of dolls in the house became something -alarming, for Mr. King, observing Phronsie's devotion to her -family, thought there couldn't possibly be too many of them; so he -scarcely ever went out without bringing home one at least to add to -them, until Phronsie had such a remarkable collection as would -have driven almost any other child nearly crazy with delight. She, -however, regarded them something in the light of a grave -responsibility, to be taken care of tenderly, to be watched over -carefully as to just the right kind of bringing up; and to have small -morals and manners taught in just the right way. - -Phronsie was playing in the corner of Mrs. Whitney's little -boudoir, engaged in sending out invitations for an elaborate -tea-party to be given by one of the dolls, when Polly rushed in with -consternation in her tones, and dismay written all over her -face. - -"What is it, dear?" asked Mrs. Whitney, looking up from her -embroidery. - -"Why," said Polly, "how could I! I don't see--but I've forgotten to -write to mamsie to-day; it's Wednesday, you know, and there's -Monsieur coming." And poor Polly looked out in despair to see the -lively little music teacher advancing towards the house at an -alanning rate of speed. - -"That is because you were helping Van so long last evening over -his lessons," said Mrs. Whitney; "I am so sorry." - -"Oh, no," cried Polly honestly, "I had plenty of time--but I forgot -'twas mamsie's day. What will she do!" - -"You will have to let it go now till the afternoon, dear; there's no -other way; it can go in the early morning mail." - -"Oh, dear," sighed Polly, "I suppose I must." And she went down to -meet Monsieur with a very distressed little heart. - -Phronsie laid down the note of invitation she was scribbling, and -stopped to think; and a moment or two after, at a summons from a -caller, Mrs. Whitney left the room. - -"I know I ought to," said Phronsie to herself and the dolls, "yes, I -know I had; mamsie will feel, oh! so bad, when she don't get -Polly's letter; and I know the way, I do, truly." - -She got up and went to the window, where she thought a minute; -and then, coming back, she took up her little stubby pencil, and -bending over a small bit of paper, she commenced to trace with -laborious efforts and much hard breathing, some very queer -hieroglyphics that to her seemed to be admirable, as at last she -held them up with great satisfaction. - -"Good-bye," she said then, getting up and bowing to the dolls who -sat among the interrupted invitations, "I won't be gone but a little -bit of one minute," and she went out determinedly and shut the -door. - -Nobody saw the little figure going down the carriage drive, so of -course nobody could stop her. When Phronsie got to the gateway -she looked up and down the street carefully, either way. - -"Yes," she said, at last, "it was down here, I'm very sure, I went -with grandpa," and immediately turned down the wrong way, and -went on and on, grasping carefully her small, and by this time -rather soiled bit of paper. - -At last she reached the business streets; and although she didn't -come to the Post Office, she comforted herself by the thought--"it -must be coming soon. I guess it's round this corner." - -She kept turning corner after corner, until, at last, a little anxious -feeling began to tug at her heart; and she began to think--"I wish I -could see Polly"---- And now, she had all she could do to get out of -the way of the crowds of people who were pouring up and down -the thoroughfare. Everybody jostled against her, and gave her a -push. "Oh dear!" thought Phronsie, "there's such a many big -people!" and then there was no time for anything else but to -stumble in and out, to keep from being crushed completely -beneath their feet. At last, an old huckster woman, in passing -along, knocked off her bonnet with the end of her big basket, -which flew around and struck Phronsie's head. Not stopping to -look into the piteous brown eyes, she strode on without a word. -Phronsie turned in perfect despair to go down a street that looked -as if there might be room enough for her in it. Thoroughly -frightened, she plunged over the crossing, to reach it! - -"Look out!" cried a ringing voice. "Stop!" - -"The little girl'll be killed!" said others with bated breath, as a -powerful pair of horses whose driver could not pull them up in -time, dashed along just in front of her! With one cry, Phronsie -sprang between their feet, and reached the opposite curbstone in -safety! - -The plunge brought her up against a knot of gentlemen who were -standing talking on the corner. - -"What's this!" asked one, whose back being next to the street, -hadn't seen the commotion, as the small object dashed into their -midst, and fell up against him. - -"Didn't you see that narrow escape?" asked a second, whose face -had paled in witnessing it. "This little girl was nearly killed a -moment ago--careless driving enough!" And he put out his hand to -catch the child. - -"Bless me!" cried a third, whirling around suddenly, "Bless me! -you don't say so! why"---- With a small cry, but gladsome and -distinct in its utterance, Phronsie gave one look--"Oh, grandpa!" -was all she could say. - -"Oh! where"--Mr. King couldn't possibly have uttered another -word, for then his breath gave out entirely, as he caught the small -figure. - -"I went to the Post Office," said the child, clinging to him in -delight, her tangled hair waving over the little white face, into -which a faint pink color was quickly coming back. "Only it -wouldn't come; and I walked and walked--where is it, grandpa?" -And Phronsie gazed up anxiously into the old gentleman's face. - -"She went to the Post Officel' turning around on the others fiercely, -as if they had contradicted him--"Why, my child, what were you -going to do?" - -"Mamsie's letter," said Phronsie, holding up for inspection the -precious bit, which by this time, was decidedly forlorn-- "Polly -couldn't write; and Mamsie'd feel so bad not to get one--she would -really" said the child, shaking her head very soberly, "for Polly said -so." - -"And you've been--oh! I can't think of it," said Mr. King, tenderly -taking her up on his shoulder, "well, we must get home now, or I -don't know what Polly will do!" And without stopping to say a -word to his friends, he hailed a passing carriage, and putting -Phronsie in, he commanded the driver to get them as quickly as -possible to their destination. - -In a few moments they were home. Mr. King pushed into the -house with his burden. "Don't anybody know," he burst out, -puffing up the stairs, and scolding furiously at every step, "enough -to take better care of this child, than to have such goings On!" - -"What is the matter, father?" asked Mrs. Whitney, coming up the -stairs, after him. "What has happened out of the way?" - -"Out of the way!" roared the old gentleman, irascibly, "well, if you -want Phronsie racing off to the Post Office by herself, and nearly -getting killed, poor child! yes, Marian, I say nearly killed!" he -continued. - -"What do you mean?" gasped Mrs. Whitney. - -"Why, where have you been?" asked the old gentleman, who -wouldn't let Phronsie get down out of his arms, under any -circumstances; so there she lay, poking up her head like a little -bird, and trying to say she wasn't in the least hurt, "where's -everybody been not to know she'd gone?" he exclaimed, "where's -Polly--and Jasper--and all of 'em?" - -"Polly's taking her music lesson," said Mrs. Whitney. "Oh, -Phronsie darling!" and she bent over the child in her father's arms, -and nearly smothered her with kisses. - -"Twas a naughty horse," said Phronsie, sitting up straight and -looking at her, "or I should have found the Post Office; and I lost -off my bonnet, too," she added, for the first time realizing her loss, -putting her hand to her head; "a bad old woman knocked it off -with a basket--and now mamsie won't get her letter!" and she -waved the bit, which she still grasped firmly between her thumb -and finger, sadly towards Mrs. Whitney. - -"Oh, dear," groaned that lady, "how could we talk before her! But -who would have thought it! Darling," and she took the little girl -from her father's arms, who at last let her go, "don't think of your -mamma's letter; we'll tell her how it was," and she sat down in the -first chair that she could reach; while Phronsie put her tumbled -little head down on the kind shoulder and gave a weary little sigh. - -"It was so long," she said, "and my shoes hurt," and she thrust out -the dusty little boots, that spoke pathetically of the long and -unaccustomed tramp. - -"Poor little lamb!" said Mr. King, getting down to unbutton them. -"What a shame!" he mumbled pulling off half of the buttons in his -frantic endeavors to get them off quickly. - -But Phronsie never heard the last of his objurgations, for in a -minute she was fast asleep. The tangled hair fell off from the tired -little face; the breathing came peaceful and regular, and with her -little hand fast clasped in Mrs. Whitney's she slept on and on. - -Polly came flying up-stairs, two or three at a time, and humming a -scrap of her last piece that she had just conquered. - -"Phronsie," she called, with a merry little laugh, "where"-- "Hush!" -said Mr. King, warningly, and then just because he couldn't explain -there without waking Phronsie up, he took hold of Polly's two -shoulders and marched her into the iiext room, where he carefully -closed the door, and told her the whole thing, using his own -discretion about the very narrow escape she had passed through. -He told enough, however, for Polly to see what had been so near -them; and she stood there so quietly, alternately paling and -flushing as he proceeded, till at last, when he finished, Mr. King -was frightened almost to death at the sight of her face. - -"Oh, goodness me, Polly!" he said, striding up to her, and then -fumbling around on the table to find a glass of water, "you are not -going to faint, are you? Phronsie's all well now, she isn't hurt in the -least, I assure you; I assure you--where i.s a glass of water! Marian -ought to see that there's some here--that stupid Jane!" and in utter -bewilderment he was fussing here and there, knocking down so -many things in general, that the noise soon brought Polly to, with a -little gasp. - -"Oh, don't mind me, dear Mr. King--I'm---all well." - -"So you are," said the old gentleman, setting up a toilet bottle that -he had knocked over, "so you are; I didn't think you'd go and -tumble over, Polly, I really didn't," and he beamed admiringly -down on her. - -And then Polly crept away to Mrs. Whitney's side where she threw -herself down on the floor, to watch the little sleeping figure. Her -hand was gathered up, into the kind one that held Phronsie's; and -there they watched and watched and waited. - -"Oh, dear," said Phronsie, suddenly, turning over with a little sigh, -and bobbing up her head to look at Polly; "I'm so hungry! I haven't -had anything to eat in over an' ever so long, Polly!" and she gazed -at her with a very injured countenance. - -"So you must be," said Mrs. Whitney, kissing the flushed little -face. "Polly must ring the bell for Jane to bring this little bird some -crumbs. - -"Can I have a great many?" asked Phronsie, lifting her eyes, with -the dewy look of sleep hill lingering in them, "as many as two -birdies?" - -"Yes, dear," said Mrs. Whitney, laughing; "I think as many as three -little birdies could eat, Phronsie." - -"Oh," said Phronsie, and leaned back satisfied, while Polly gave -the order, which was presently followed by Jane with a well-filled -tray. - -"Now," said Jappy, when he heard the account of the adventure, "I -say that letter ought to go to your mother, Polly." - -"Oh," said Polly, "it would scare mamsie most to death, Jappy!" - -"Don't tell her the whole," said Jasper, quickly, "I didn't mean -that--about the horses and all that--but only enough to let her see -how Phronsie tried to get it to her." - -"And I'm going to write to your brother Joel," said Van, drawing -up to the library table; "I'll scare him, Polly, I guess; he won't tell -your mother." - -"Your crow-tracks'II scare him enough without anything else," said -Percy, pleasantly, who really could write very nicely, while Polly -broke out in an agony: - -"Oh, no, Van, you mustn't! you mustn't!" - -"If Van does," said Jasper, decidedly, "it'll be the last time he'll -write to the 'browii house,' I can tell him; and besides, he'll go to -Coventry." This had the desired effect. - -"Let's all write," said Polly. - -So a space on the table was cleared, and the children gathered -around it, when there was great scratching of pens, and clearing of -ideas; which presently resulted in a respectable budget of letters, -into which Phronsie's was lovingly tucked in the centre; and then -they all filed out to put it into the letterbox in the hall, for Thomas -to mail with the rest in the morning. - -GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - -"And I'll tell you, Marian, what I am going to do." - -Mr. King's voice was pitched on a higher key than usual; and -extreme determination was expressed in every line of his face. He -had met Mrs. Whitney at the foot of the staircase, dressed for -paying visits. "Oh, are you going out?" he said, glancing -impatiently at her attire. "And I'd just started to speak to you on a -matter of great importance! Of the greatest importance indeed!" he -repeated irritably, as he stood with one gloved hand resting on the -balustrade. - -"Oh, it's no matter, father," she replied pleasantly; "if it's really -important, I can postpone going for another day, and--" - -"Really important!" repeated the old gentleman irascibly. "Haven't -I just told you it's of the greatest importance? There's no time to be -lost; and with my state of health too, it's of the utmost consequence -that I shouldn't be troubled. It's very bad for me; I should think you -would realize that, Marian." - -"I'll tell Thomas to take the carriage directly back," said Mrs. -Whitney stepping to the door. "Or stay, father; I'll just run up and -send the children out for a little drive. The horses ought to be used -too, you know," she said lightly, preparing to run up to carry out -the changed plan. - -"Never mind that now," said Mr. King abruptly. "I want you to give -me your attention directly." And walking towards the library door, -getting a fresh accession of impatience with every step, he -beckoned her to follow. - -But his progress was somewhat impeded by little Dick--or rather, -little Dick and Prince, who were standing at the top of the stairs to -see Mrs. Whitney off. When he saw his mother retrace her steps, -supposing her yielding to the urgent entreaties that he was sending -after her to stay at home, the child suddenly changed his -"Good-byes" to vociferous howls of delight, and speedily began to -plunge down the stairs to wclcome her. - -But the staircase was long, and little Dick was in a hurry, and -besides, Prince was in the way. The consequence was, nobody -knew just how, that a bumping noise struck into the conversation -that made the two below in the hall look up quickly, to see the -child and dog come rolling over the stairs at a rapid rate. - -"Zounds!" cried the old gentleman. "Here, Thomas, Thomas!" But -as that individual was waiting patiently outside the door on the -carriage box, there was small hope of his being in time to catch the -boy, who was already in his mother's arms, not quite clear by the -suddenness of the whole thing, as to how he came there. - -"Oh! oh! Dicky's hurt!" cried somebody up ahove--followed by -every one within hearing distance, and all came rushing to th~ spot -to ask a thousand questions all in the same minute. - -There sat Mrs. Whitney in one of the big carved chairs, with little -Dick in her lap, and Prince walking gravely around and around -him with the greatest expression of concern on his noble face. Mr. -King was storming up and down, and calling on everybody to bring -a "bowl of water, and some brown paper; and be quick!" -interpolated with showers of blame on Prince for sitting on the -stairs, and tripping people up! while Dick meanwhile was laughing -and chatting, and enjoying the distinction of making so many -people run, and of otherwise being the object of so much attention! - -"I don't think he was sitting on the stairs, father," said Jasper, who, -when he saw that Dicky was really unhurt, began to vindicate his -dog. "He never does that; do you Sir?" he said patting the head that -was lifted up to him, as if to be defended. - -"And I expect we shall all be killed some day, Jasper," said Mr. -King, warming with his subject; and forgetting all about the brown -paper and water which he had ordered, and which was now -waiting for him at his elbow, "just by that creature." - -"He's the noblest"--began Jasper, throwing his arms around his -neck; an example which was immediately followed by the -Whitney boys, and the two little Peppers. When Dick saw this, he -began to struggle to get down to add himself to the number. - -"Where's the brown paper?" began Mr. King, seeing this and -whirling around suddenly. "Hasn't any body brought it yet?" - -"Here 'tis sir," said Jane, handing him a generous supply. "Oh, I -don't want to," cried little Dick in dismay, seeing his grandfather -advance with an enormous piece of paper, which previously wet in -the bowl of water, was now unpleasantly clammy and wet--"oh, -no, I don't want to be all stuck up with old horrid wet paper!" - -"Hush, dear!" said his mamma, soothingly. "Grandpapa wants to -put it on--there"--as Mr. King dropped it scientifically on his head, -and then proceeded to paste another one over his left eye. - -"And I hope they'll all drop off," cried Dick, savagely, shaking his -head to facilitate matters. "Yes, I do, every single one of 'em!" he -added, with an expression that seen under the brown bits was -anything but benign. - -"Was Prince on the stairs, Dick?" asked Jasper, coming up and -peering under his several adornments. "Tell us how you fell!" - -"No," said little Dick, crossly, and giving his head another shake. -"He was up in the hall--oh, dear, I want to get down," and he began -to stretch his legs and to struggle with so much energy, that two or -three pieces fell off, and landed on the floor to his intense delight. - -"And how did you fall then?" said Jasper, perseveringly. "Can't you -remember, Dicky, boy?" - -"I pushed Princey," said Dick, feeling, with freedom from some of -his encumbrances, more disposed for conversation, "and made him -go ahead--and then I fell on top of him-- that's all." - -"I guess Prince has saved him, father," cried Jasper, turning around -with eyes full of pride and love on the dog, who was trying as hard -as he could to tell all the children how much he enjoyed their -caresses. - -And so it all came about that the consultation so summarily -interrupted was never held. For, as Mrs. Whitney was about -retiring that evening, Mr. King rapped at her door, on his way to -bed. - -"Oh," he said popping in his head, in response to her invitation to -come in, "it's nothing--only I thought I'd just tell you a word or two -about what I've decided to do." - -"Do you mean what you wanted to see me about this afternoon?" -asked Mrs. Whitney, who hadn't thought of it since. "Do come in, -father." - -"It's no consequence," said the old gentleman; "no consequence at -all," he repeated, waving his hand emphatically, "because I've -made up my mind and arranged all my plans-- it's only about the -Peppers--" - -"The Peppers?" repeated Mrs. Whitney. - -"Yes. Well, the fact of it is, I'm going to have them here for a -visit--the whole of them, you understand; that's all there is to it. -And I shall go down to see about all the arrangements-- Jasper and -I--day after to-morrow," said the old gentleman, as if he owned the -whole Pepper family inclusive, and was the only responsible -person to be consulted about their movements. - -"Will they come?" asked Mrs. Whitney, doubtfully. - -"Come? of course," said Mr. King, sharply, "there isn't any other -way; or else Mrs. Pepper will be sending for her children--and of -course you know, Marian, we couldn't allow that----well, that's all; -so good night," and the door closed on his retreating footsteps. - -And so Polly and Phronsie soon knew that mamsie and the boys -were to be invited! And then the grand house, big as it was, didn't -seem large enough to contain them. - -"I declare," said Jasper, next day, when they had been laughing and -planning till they were all as merry as grigs, "if this old dungeon -don't begin to seem a little like 'the little brown house,' Polly." - -"Twon't," answered Polly, hopping around on one toe, followed by -Phronsie, "till mamsie and the boys get here, Jasper King!" - -"Well, they'll be here soon," said Jappy, pleased at Polly's -exultation over it, "for we're going to-morrow to do the inviting." - -"And Polly's to write a note to slip into Marian's," said Mr. King, -putting his head in at the door. "And if you want your mother to -come, child, why, you'd better mention it as strong as you can." - -"I'm going to write," said Phronsie, pulling up after a prolonged -skip, all out of breath. "I'm going to write, and beg mamsie dear. -Then she'll come, I guess." - -"I guess she will," said Mr. King, looking at her. "You go on, -Phronsie, and write; and that letter shall go straight in my coat -pocket alone by itself." - -"Shall it?" asked Phronsie, coming up to him, "and nobody will -take it out till you give it to mamsie?" - -"No, nobody shall touch it," said the old gentleman, stooping to -kiss the upturned face, "till I put it into her own hand." - -"Then," said Phronsie, in the greatest satisfaction, "I'm going to -write this very one minute!" and she marched away to carry her -resolve into immediate execution. - -Before they got through they had quite a bundle of invitations and -pleadings; for each of the three boys insisted on doing his part, so -that when they were finally done up in an enormous envelope and -put into Mr. King's hands, he told them with a laugh that there was -no use for Jappy and himself - -to go, as those were strong enough to win almost anybody's -consent. - -However, the next morning they set off, happy in their hopes, and -bearing the countless messages, which the children would come up -every now and then to intrust to them, declaring that they had -forgotten to put them in the letters. - -"You'd had to have had an express wagon to carry the letters if you -had put them all in," at last cried Jasper. "You've given us a bushel -of things to remember." - -"And oh! don't forget to ask Ben to bring Cherry," cried Polly, the -last minute as they were driving off although she had put it in her -letter at least a dozen times; "and oh, dear! of course the flowers -can't come." - -"We've got plenty here," said Jasper. "You would not know what to -do with them, Polly." - -"Well, I do wish mamsie would give some to kind Mrs. Henderson, -then," said Polly, on the steps, clasping her hands anxiously, while -Jasper told Thomas to wait till he heard the rest of the message, -"and to grandma--you know Grandma Bascom; she was so good to -us," she said impulsively. "And, oh! don't let her forget to carry -some to dear, dear Dr. Fisher; and don't forget to give him our -love, Jappy; don't forget that!" and Polly ran down the steps to the -carriage door, where she gazed up imploringly to the boy's face. - -"I guess I won't," cried Jasper, "when I think how he saved your -eyes, Polly! He's the best fellow I know!" he finished in an -impulsive burst. - -"And don't let marnsie forget to carry some in to good old Mr. and -Mrs. Beebe in town--where Phronsie got her shoes, you know; that -is, if mamsie can," she added, remembering how very busy her -mother would be. - -"I'll carry them myself," said Jasper; "we're going to stay over till -the next day, you know." - -"O!" cried Polly, radiant as a rose, "will you, really, Jappy? you're -so good!" - -"Yes, I will," said Jasper, "everything you want done, Polly; -anything else?" he asked, quickly, as Mr. King, impatient to be off, -showed unmistakable symptoms of hurrying up Thomas. - -"Oh, no," said Polly, "only do look at the little brown house, -Jasper, as much as you can," and Polly left the rest unfinished. -Jasper seemed to understand, however, for he smiled brightly as he -said, looking into the brown eyes, "I'll do it all, Polly; every single -thing." And then they were off. - -Mamsie and the boys! could Polly ever wait till the next afternoon -that would bring the decision? - -Long before it was possibly time for the carriage to come back -from the depot, Polly, with Phronsie and the three boys, who, -improving Jasper's absence, had waited upon her with the grace -and persistence of cavaliers of the olden time, were drawn up at -the old stone gateway. - -"Oh, dear," said Van with an impatient fling; "they never will -come!" - -"Won't they, Polly?" asked Phronsie, anxiously, and standing quite -still. - -"Dear me, yes," said Polly, with a little laugh, "Van only means -they'll be a good while, Phronsie. They're sure to come some time." - -"Oh!" said Phronsie, quite relieved; and she commenced her -capering again in extreme enjoyment. - -"I'm going," said little Dick, "to run down and meet them." -Accordingly off he went, and was immediately followed by Percy, -who started with the laudable desire of bringing him back; but -finding it so very enjoyable, he stayed himself and frolicked with -Dick, till the others, hearing the fun, all took hold of hands and -flew off to join them. - -"Now," said Polly, when they recovered their breath a little, "let's -all turn our backs to the road; and the minute we hear the carriage -we must whirl round; and the one who sees 'em first can ask first -'Is mamsie coming?" - -"All right," cried the boys. - -"Turn round, Dick," said Percy, with a little shove, for Dick was -staring with all his might right down the road. And so they all flew -around till they looked like five statues set up to grace the -sidewalk. - -"Suppose a big dog should come," suggested Van, pleasantly, "and -snap at our backs!" - -At this little Dick gave a small howl, and turned around in a fright. - -"There isn't any dog coming," said Pofly. "What does make you say -such awful things, Van?" - -"I hear a noise," said Phronsie; and so they all whirled around in -expectation. But it proved to be only a market wagon coming at a -furious pace down the road, with somebody's belated dinner. So -they all had to whirl back again as before. The consequence was -that when the carriage did come, nobody heard it. - -Jasper, looking out, was considerably astonished to see, drawn up -in solemn array with their backs to the road, five children, who -stood as if completely petrified. - -"What in the world!" he began, and called to Thomas to stop, -whose energetic "Whoa!" reaching the ears of the frozen line, -caused it to break ranks, and spring into life at an alarming rate. - -"Oh, is she coming Jappy? Is she? Is she?" they all screamed -together, swarming up to the carriage door, and over the wheels. - -"Yes," said Jasper looking at Polly. - -At that, Phronsie made a little cheese and sat right down on the -pavement in an ecstasy. - -"Get in here, all of you;" said Jasper merrily; "help Polly in first. -For shame Dick! don't scramble so." - -"Dick always shoves," said Percy, escorting Polly up with quite an -air. - -"I don't either," said Dick; "you pushed me awful, just a little while -ago," he added indignantly. - -"Do say awfully," corrected Van, crowding up to get in. "You -leave off your lys so," he finished critically. - -"I don't know anything about any lees," said little Dick, who, -usually so good natured, was now thoroughly out of temper; "I -want to get in and go home," and he showed evident symptoms of -breaking into a perfect roar. - -"There," said Polly, lilting him up, "there he goes! now-- one, two, -three!" arid little Dick was spun in so merrily that the tears -changed into a happy laugh. - -"Now then, bundle in, all the rest of you," put in Mr. King, who -seemed to be in the best of spirits. "That's it; go on, Thomas!" - -"When are they coming?" Polly found time to ask in the general -jumble. - -"In three weeks from to-morrow," said Jasper. "And everything's -all right, Polly! and the whole of them, Cherry and all, will be here -then!" - -"Oh!" said Polly. - -"Here we are!" cried Van, jumping out almost before the carriage -door was open. "Mamma; mamma," he shouted to Mrs. Whitney in -the doorway, "the Peppers are coming, and the little brown house -too!--everything and everybody!" - -"They are!" said Percy, as wild as his brother; "and everything's -just splendid! Jappy said so." - -"Everything's coming," said little Dick, tumbling up the steps--"and -the bird--and--and--" - -"And mamsie!" finished Phronsie, impatient to add her part --while -Polly didn't say anything--only looked. - -Three weeks! "I can't wait!" thought Polly at first, in counting over -the many hours before the happy day would come. But on Jasper's -suggesting that they should all do something to get ready for the -visitors, and have a general trimming up with vines and flowers -beside--the time passed away much more rapidly than was feared. - -Polly chose a new and more difficult piece of music to learn to -surprise mamsie. Phronsie had aspired to an elaborate pin-cushion, -that was nearly done, made of bits of worsted and canvas, over -whose surface she had wandered according to her own sweet -will, in a way charming to behold. - -"I don't know what to do," said Van in despair, "cause I don't know -what she'd like." - -"Can't you draw her a little picture?" asked Polly. "She'd like that." - -"Does she like pictures?" asked Van with the greatest interest. - -"Yes indeed!" said Polly, "I guess you'd think so if you could see -her!" - -"I know what I shall do," with a dignified air said Percy, who -couldn't draw, and therefore looked down on all Van's attempts -with the greatest scorn. "And it won't be any old pictures either," -he added. - -"What is it, old fellow?" asked Jasper, "tell on, now, your grand -plan." - -"No, I'm not going to tell," said Percy, with the greatest secrecy, -"until the very day." - -"What will you do, sir?" asked Jasper, pulling one of Dick's ears, -who stood waiting to speak, as if his mind was made up, and -wouldn't be changed for anyone! - -"I shall give Ben one of my kitties--the littlest and the best!" he -said, with heroic self-sacrifice. - -A perfect shout greeted this announcement. - -"Fancy Ben going round with one of those awful little things," -whispered Jappy to Polly, who shook at the very thought. - -"Don't laugh! oh, it's dreadful to laugh at him, Jappy," she said, -when she could get voice enough. - -"No, I sha'n't tell," said Percy, when the fun had subsided; who, -finding that no one teased him to divulge his wonderful plan, kept -trying to harrow up their feelings by parading it. - -"You needn't then," screamed Van, who was nearly dying to know. -"I don't believe it's so very dreadful much, anyway." - -"What's yours, Jappy?" asked Polly, "I know yours will be just -splendid." - -"Oh, no, it isn't," said Jasper, smiling brightly, "but as I didn't know -what better I could do, I'm going to get a little stand, and then beg -some flowers of Turner to fill it, and--" - -"Why, that's mine!" screamed Percy, in the greatest -disappointment. "That's just what I was going to do!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" shouted Van; "I thought you wouldn't tell, Mr. Percy! -hoh, hoh!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" echoed Dick. - -"Hush," said Jappy. "Why, Percy, I didn't know as you had thought -of that," he said kindly. "Well, then, you do it, and I'll take -something else. I don't care as long as Mrs. Pepper gets 'em." - -"I didn't exactly mean that," began Percy; "mine was roots and -little flowers growing." - -"He means what he gets in the woods," said Polly, explaining; -"don't you, Percy?" - -"Yes," said the boy. "And then I was going to put stones and things -in among them to make them look pretty." - -"And they will," cried Jasper. "Go ahead, Percy, they'll look real -pretty, and then Turner will give you some flowers for the stand, I -know; I'll ask him to-morrow." - -"Will you?" cried Percy, "that'll be fine!" - -"Mine is the best," said Van, just at this juncture; but it was said a -little anxiously, as he saw how things were prospering with Percy; -"for my flowers in the picture will always be there, and your old -roots and things will die." - -"What will yours be, then, Jappy?" asked Polly very soberly. "The -stand of flowers would have been just lovely! and you do fix them -so nice," she added sorrowfully. - -"Oh, I'll find something else," said Jappy, cheerfully, who had -quite set his heart on giving the flowers. "Let me see--I might -carve her a bracket." - -"Do," cried Polly, clapping her hands enthusiastically. "And do -carve a little bird, like the one you did on your father's." - -"I will," said Jasper, "just exactly like it. Now, we've got something -to do, before we welcome the 'little brown house' people--so let's -fly at it, and the time won't seem so long." - -And at last the day came when they could all say--To-morrow -they'll be here! - -Well, the vines were all up; and pots of lovely climbing ferns, and -all manner of pretty green things had been arranged and -re-arranged a dozen times till everything was pronounced perfect; -and a big green "Welcome" over the library door, made of laurel -leaves, by the patient fingers of all the children, stared down into -their admiring eyes as much as to say, "I'll do my part!" - -"Oh, dear," said Phronsie, when evening came, and the children -were, as usual, assembled on the rug before the fire, their tongues -running wild with anticipation and excitement, "I don't mean to go -to bed at all, Polly; I don't truly." - -"Oh, yes, you do," said Polly laughing; "then you'll be all fresh and -rested to see mammy when she does come." - -"Oh, no," said Phronsie, shaking her head soberly, and speaking in -an injured tone. "I'm not one bit tired, Polly; not one bit." - -"You needn't go yet, Phronsie," said Polly. "You can sit up half an -hour yet, if you want to." - -"But I don't want to go to bed at all," said the child anxiously, "for -then I may be asleep when mamsie comes, Polly." - -"She's afraid she won't wake up," said Fercy, laughing. "Oh, there'll -be oceans of time before they come, Phronsie." - -"What is oceans," asked Phronsie, coming up and looking at him, -doubtfully. - -"He means mamsie won't get here till afternoon," said Polly, -catching her up and kissing her; "then I guess you'll be awake, -Phronsie, pet." - -So Phronsie allowed herself to be persuaded, at the proper time, to -be carried off and inducted into her little nightgown. And when -Polly went up to bed, she found the little pin-cushion, with its -hieroglyphics, that she had insisted on taking to bed with her, still -tightly grasped in the little fat hand. - -"She'll roll over and muss it," thought Polly; "and then she'll feel -bad in the morning. I guess I'd better lay it on the bureau." - -So she drew it carefully away, without awaking the little sleeper, -and placed it where she knew Phronsie's eyes would rest on it the -first thing in the morning. - -It was going on towards the middle of the night when Phronsie, -whose exciting dreams of mamsie and the boys wouldn't let her -rest quietly, woke up; and in the very first flash she thought of her -cushion. - -"Why, where--" she said, in the softest little tones, only half awake, -"why, Polly, where is it?" and she began to feel all around her -pillow to see if it had fallen down there. - -But Polly's brown head with its crowd of anticipations and busy -plans was away off in dreamland, and she breathed on and on -perfectly motionless. - -"I guess I better," said Phronsie to herself, now thoroughly awake, -and sitting up in bed, "not wake her up. Poor Polly's tired; I can -find it myself, I know I can." - -So she slipped out of bed, and prowling around on the floor, felt -all about for the little cushion. - -"'Tisn't here, oh, no, it isn't," she sighed at last, and getting up, she -stood still a moment, lost in thought. "Maybe Jane's put it out in -the hail," she said, as a bright thought struck her. "I can get it -there," and out she pattered over the soft carpet to the table at the -end of the long hail, where Jane often placed the children's -playthings over night. As she was coming back after her fruitless -search, she stopped to peep over the balustrade down the -fascinating ffight of stairs, now so long and dark. Just then a little -faint ray of light shot up from below, and met her eyes. - -"Why!" she said in gentle surprise, "they're all down-stairs! I guess -they're making something for mamsie--I'm going to see." - -So, carefully picking her way over the stairs with her little bare -feet, and holding on to the balustrade at every step, she went -slowly down, guided by the light, which, as she neared the bottom -of the flight, she saw came from the library door. - -"Oh, isn't it funny!" and she gave a little happy laugh. "They won't -know I'm comin'!" and now the soft little feet went pattering over -the thick carpet, until she stood just within the door. There she -stopped perfectly still. - -Two dark figures, big and powerful, were bending over something -that Phronsie couldn't see, between the two big windows. A lantern -on the floor flung its rays over them as they were busily occupied; -and the firelight from the dying coals made the whole stand out -distinctly to the gaze of the motionless little figure. - -"Why! what are you doing with my grandpa's things?" - -The soft, clear notes fell like a thunderbolt upon the men. With a -start they brought themselves up, and stared--only to see a little -white-robed figure, with its astonished eyes uplifted with childlike, -earnest gaze, as she waited for her answer. - -For an instant they were powerless to move; and stood as if frozen -to the spot, till Phronsie, moving one step forward, piped forth: - -"Naughty men, to touch my dear grandpa's things!" - -With a smothered cry one of them started forward with arm -uplifted; but the other sprang like a cat and intercepted the blow. - -"Stop!" was all he said. A noise above the stairs--a rushing sound -through the hail! Something will save Phronsie, for the household -is aroused! The two men sprang through the window, having no -time to catch the lantern or their tools, as Polly, followed by one -and another, rushed in and surrounded the child. - -"What!" gasped Polly, and got no further. - -"STOP, THIEF!" roared Mr. King, hurrying over the stairs. The -children, frightened at the strange noises, began to cry and scream, -as they came running through the halls to the spot. Jasper rushed -for the men-servants. - -And there stood Phronsie, surrounded by the pale group. "Twas -two naughty men," she said, lifting her little face with the grieved, -astonished look still in the big brown eyes, "and they were -touching my grandpa's things, Polly!" - -"I should think they were," said Jasper, running over amongst the -few scattered tools and the lantern, to the windows, where, on the -floor, was a large table cover hastily caught up by the corners, into -which a vast variety of silver, jewelry, and quantities of costly -articles were gathered ready for flight. "They've broken open your -safe, father!" he cried in excitement, "see!" - -"And they put up their hand--one man did," went on Phronsie. -"And the other said 'Stop!'--oh, Polly, you hurt me!" she cried, as -Polly, unable to bear the strain any longer, held her so tightly she -could hardly breathe. - -"Go on," said Jasper, "how did they look?" - -"All black," said the child, pushing back her wavy hair and looking -at him, "very all black, Japser." - -"And their faces, Phronsie?" said Mr. King, getting down on his -old knees on the floor beside her. "Bless me! somebody else ask -her, I can't talk!" - -"How did their faces look, Phronsie, dear?" asked Jasper, taking -one of the cold hands in his. "Can't you think?" - -"Oh!" said Phronsie--and then she gave a funny little laugh, "two -big holes, Japser, that's all they had!" - -"She means they were masked," whispered Jasper. - -"What did you get up for?" Mrs. Whitney asked. "Dear child, what -made you get out of bed?" - -"Why, my cushion-pin," said Phronsie looking worried at once. "I -couldn't find it, and--" - -But just at this, without a bit of warning, Polly tumbled over in a -dead faint. - -And then it was all confusion again. - -And so, on the following afternoon, it turned out that the Peppers, -about whose coming there had been so many plans and -expectations, just walked in as if they had always lived there. The -greater excitement completely swallowed up the less! - -WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - -"Phooh!" said Joel a few mornings after the emptying of the little -brown house into the big one, when he and Van were rehearsing -for the fiftieth time all the points of the eventful night, "phooh! if -I'd been here they wouldn't got away, I guess!" - -"What would you have done?" asked Van, bristling up at this -reflection on their courage, and squaring up to him. "What would -you have done, Joel Pepper?" - -"I'd a-pitched right into 'em--like--everything!" said Joel valiantly; -"and a-caught 'em! Yes, every single one of the Bunglers!" - -"The what?" said Van, bursting into a loud laugh. - -"The Bunglers," said Joel with a red face. "That's what you said -they were, anyway," he added positively. - -"I said Burglars," said Van, doubling up with amusement, while -Joel stood, a little sturdy figure, regarding him with anything but a -sweet countenance. - -"Well anyway, I'd a-caught 'em, so there!" he said, as Van at last -showed signs of coming out of his fit of laughter, and got up and -wiped his eyes. - -"How'd you caught 'em?" asked Van, scornfully surveying the -square little country figure before him. "You can't hit any. - -"Can't?" said Joel, the black eyes flashing volumes, and coming up -in front of Van. "You better believe I can, Van Whitney!" - -"Come out in the back yard and try then," said Van hospitably, -perfectly delighted at the prospect, and flying alone towards the -door. "Come right out and try." - -"All right!" said Joel, following sturdily, equally delighted to show -his skill. - -"There," said Van, taking off his jacket, and ffinging it on the -grass, while Joel immediately followed suit with his little -homespun one. "Now we can begin perfectly splendid! I won't hit -hard," he added patronizingly, as both boys stood ready. - -"Hit as hard as you've a-mind to," said Joel, "I'm a-going to." - -"Oh, you may," said Van politely, "because you're company. All -right--now!" - -So at it they went. Before very many minutes were over, Van -relinquished all ideas of treating his company with extra -consideration, and was only thinking how he could possibly hold -his own with the valiant little country lad. Oh, if he could only be -called to his lessons--anything that would summon him into the -house! Just then a window above their heads was suddenly thrown -up, and his mamma's voice in natural surprise and distress called -quickly: "Children what are you doing? Oh, Van, how could you!" - -Both contestants turned around suddenly. Joel looked up steadily. -"We're a-hitting, ma'am; he said I couldn't, and so we came out -and--" - -"Oh, Vanny," said Mrs. Whitney reproachfully, "to treat a little -guest in this way!" - -"I wanted to," said Joel cheerfully; "twas great fun. Let's begin -again, Van!" - -"We mustn't," said Van, readily giving up the charming prospect, -and beginning to edge quickly towards the house. "Mamma -wouldn't like it you know. He hits splendidly, mamma," he added -generously, looking up. "He does really." - -"And so does Van," cried Joel, his face glowing at the praise. -"We'll come out every day," he added slipping into his jacket, and -turning enthusiastically back to Van. - -"And perhaps he could have pitched into the Burglars," finished -Van, ignoring the invitation, and tumbling into his jacket with -alarming speed. - -"I know I could!" cried Joel, scampering after him into the house. -"If I'd only a-been here!" - -"Where's Ben?" said Van, bounding into the hail, and flinging -himself down on one of the chairs. "Oh dear, I'm so hot! Say, Joe, -where do you s'pose Ben is?" - -"I don't know," replied Joel, who didn't even puff. - -"I saw him a little while ago with master Percy," said Jane, who -was going through the hall. - -"There now! and they've gone off somewhere," cried Van in -extreme irritation, and starting up quickly. "I know they have. -Which way did they go, Jane? And how long ago?" - -"Oh, I don't know," replied Jane carelessly, "half an hour maybe; -and they didn't go nowhere as I see, at least they were talking at the -door, and I was going up-stairs." - -"Right here?" cried Van, and stamping with his foot to point out -the exact place; "at this door, Jane?" - -"Yes, yes," said Jane; "at that very door," and then she went into -the dining-room to her work. - -"Oh dear me!" cried Van, and flying out on the veranda, he began -to peer wildly up and down the drive. "And they've gone to some -splendid place, I know, and wouldn't tell us. That's just like Percy!" -he added vindictively, "he's always stealing away! don't you see -'em, Joel? oh, do come out and look!" - -"'Tisn't any use," said Joel coolly, sitting down on the chair Van -had just vacated, and swinging his feet comfortably; "they're miles -away if they've been gone half an hour. I'm goin' up-stairs," and he -sprang up, and energetically pranced to the stairs. - -"They aren't up-stairs!" screamed Van, in scorn, bounding into the -hall. "Don't go; I know that they've gone down to the museum!" - -"The what?" exclaimed Joel, nearly at the top, peering over the -railing. "What's that you said--what is it?" - -"A museum," shouted Van, "and it's a perfectly elegant place, Joel -Pepper, and Percy knows I like to go; and now he's taken Ben off; -and he'll show him all the things! and they'll all be old when I take -him--and--and--oh! I hope the snakes will bite him!" he addcd, -trying to think of something bad enough. - -"Do they have snakes there?" asked Joel, staring. - -"Yes, they do," snapped out Van. "They have everything!" - -"Well, they shan't bite Ben!" cried Joel in terror. "Oh! do you -suppose they will?" and he turned right straight around on the -stairs, and looked at Van. - -"No," said Van, "they won't bite--what's the matter, Joe?" - -"Oh, they may," said Joel, his face working, and screwing both -fists into his eyes; at last he burst right out into a torrent of sobs. -"Oh, don't let 'em Van--don't!" - -"Why, they can't," said Van in an emphatic voice, running up the -stairs to Joel's side, frightened to death at his tears. - -Then he began to shake his jacket sleeve violently to bring him -back to reason, "Wait Joe! oh, do stop! oh, dear, what shall I do! I -tell you, they can't bite," he screamed as loud as he could into his -ear. - -"You said--you--hoped--they--would,"said Joel's voice in -smothered tones. - -"Well, they won't anyway," said Van decidedly. "Cause they're all -stuffed--so there now!" - -"Ain't they alive--nor anythin'?" asked Joel, bringing one black eye -into sight from behind his chubby hands. - -"No," said Van, "they're just as dead as anything, Joel Pepper--been -dead years! and there's old crabs there too, old dead crabs--and -they're just lovely! Oh, such a lots of eggs as they've got! And there -are shells and bugs and stones--and an awful old crocodile, and"---- -"Oh, dear!" sighed Joel, perfectly overcome at such a vision, and -sitting down on the stairs to think. "Well, mamsie'll know where -Ben is," he said, springing up. "And then I tell you Van, we'll just -tag 'em!" - -"So she will," cried Van. "Why didn't we think of that before? I -wanted to think." - -"I did," said Joel. "That was where I was goin'." - -Without any more ado they rushed into Mrs. Pepper's big, sunny -room, there to see, seated at the square table between the two large -windows, the two lost ones bending over what seemed to be an -object of the greatest importance, for Polly was hanging over Ben's -shoulder with intense pride and delight, which she couldn't -possibly conceal, and Davie was crowded as near as he could get -to Percy's elbow. - -Phronsie and little Dick were perched comfortably on the corner of -the table, surveying the whole scene in quiet rapture; and Mrs. -Pepper with her big mending basket, was ensconced over by the -deep window seat just on the other side of the room, underneath -Cherry's cage, and looking up between quick energetic stitches, -over at the busy group, with the most placid expression on her -face. - -"Oh!--what you doin'?" cried Joel, flying up to them. "Let us see, -do Ben!" - -"What is it?" exclaimed Van, squeezing in between Percy and Ben. - -"Don't"----began Percy. "There, see, you've knocked his elbow and -spoilt it!" - -"Oh no, he hasn't," said Ben, putting down his pencil, and taking -up a piece of rubber. "There, see it all comes out--as good as ever." - -"Isn't it just elegant?" said Percy in the most pleased tone, and -wriggling his toes under the table to express his satisfaction, - -"Yes," said Van, craning his neck to get a better view of the -picture, now nearly completed, "It's perfectly splendid. How'd you -do it, Ben?" - -"I don't know," replied Ben with a smile, carefully shading in a few -last touches. "It just drew itself." - -"Tisn't anything to what he can do," said Polly, standing up as tall -as she could, and beaming at Ben, "He used to draw most beautiful -at home." - -"Better than this?" asked Van, with great respect and taking up the -picture, after some demur on Percy's part, and examining it -critically. "I don't believe it, Polly." - -"Phooh; he did!" exclaimed Joel, looking over his shoulder at a -wonderful view of a dog in an extremely excited state of mind -running down an interminable hill to bark at a locomotive and -train of cars whizzing along a curve in the foreground. Lots better'n -that! Ben can do anything!" he added, in an utterly convincing -way. - -"Now give it back," cried Percy, holding out his hand in alarm. -"I'm going to ask mamma to have it framed; and then I'm going to -hang it right over my bed," he finished, as Van reluctantly gave up -the treasure. - -"Did you draw all the time in the little brown house?" asked Van, -lost in thought. "Howl wish I'd been there!" - -"Dear, no!" cried Polly with a little skip, turning away to laugh. -"He didn't have hardly any time, and"----"Why not?" asked Percy. - -"Cause there was. things to do," said Polly. "But sometimes when -it rained, and he couldn't go out and work, and there wasn't -anything to do in the house--then we'd have----oh!" and she drew a -long breath at the memory, "such a time, you can't think!" - -"Didn't you wish it would always rain?" asked Van, still gazing at -the picture. - -"Dear, no!" began Polly. - -"I didn't," broke in Joel, in horror. "I wouldn't a-had it rain for -anything!--~only once in a while," he added, as he thought of the -good times that Polly had spoken of. - -"'Twas nice outdoors," said little Davie, reflectively; "and nice -inside, too." And then he glanced over to his mother, who gave -him a smile in return. "And 'twas nice always." - -"Well," said Van, returning to the picture, "I do wish you'd tell me -how to draw, Ben. I can't do anything but flowers," he said in a -discouraged way. - -"Flowers aren't anything," said Percy, pleasantly. "That's girls' -work; but dogs and horses and cars--those are just good!" - -"Will you, Ben?" asked Van, looking down into the big blue eyes, -so kindly turned up to his. - -"Yes, indeed I will," cried Ben, "that is, all I know; 'tisn't much, but -everything I can, I'll tell you." - -"Then I can learn, can't I?" cried Van joyfully. - -"Oh, tell me too, Ben," cried Percy, "will you? I want to learn too." - -"And me!" cried Dick, bending forward, nearly upsetting Phronsie -as he did so. "Yes, say I may, Ben, do!" - -"You're too little," began Percy. But Ben nodded his head at Dick, -which caused him to clap his hands and return to his original -position, satisfied. - -"Well, I guess we're going to, too," said Joel. "Dave an' me; there -isn't anybody goin' to learn without us." - -"Of course not," said Polly, "Ben wouldn't leave you out, Joey. - -Phronsie sat quite still all this time, on the corner of the table, her -feet tucked up under her, and her hands clasped in her lap, and -never said a word. But Ben looking up, saw the most grieved -expression settling on her face, as the large eyes were fixed in -wonder on the faces before her. - -"And there's my pet," he cried in enthusiasm, and reaching over the -table, he caught hold of one of the little fat hands. "Why we -couldn't think of getting along without her! She shall learn to -draw--she shall!" - -"Really, Bensie?" said Phronsie, the sunlight breaking all over the -gloomy little visage, and setting the brown eyes to dancing. "Real, -true, splendid pictures?" - -"Yes, the splendidest," said Ben, "the very splendidest pictures, -Phronsie Pepper, you ever saw!" - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie; and before any one knew what she was -about, she tripped right into the middle of the table, over the -papers and everything, and gave a happy little whirl! - -"Dear me, Phronsie!" cried Polly catching her up and hugging her; -"you mustn't dance on the table." - -"I'm going to learn," said Phronsie, coming out of Polly's embrace, -"to draw whole pictures, all alone by myself--Ben said so!" - -"I know it," said Polly, "and then you shall draw one for mainsie-- -you shall!" - -"I will," said Phronsie, dreadfully excited; "I'll draw her a cow, and -two chickens, Polly, just like Grandma Bascom's!" - -"Yes," whispered Polly, "but don't you tell her yet till you get it -done, Phronsie." - -"I won't," said Phronsie in the loudest of tones--but putting her -mouth close to Polly's ear. "And then she'll be so s'prised, Polly! -won't she?" - -Just then came Jasper's voice at the door. "Can I come in?" - -"Oh, do, Jappy," cried Polly, rushing along with Phronsie in her -arms to open the door. "We're so glad you've got home!" - -"So am I," said Jasper, coming in, his face flushed and his eyes -sparkling; "I thought father never would be through downtown, -Polly!" - -"We're going to learn to draw," said Percy, over by the table, who -wouldn't on any account leave his seat by Ben, though he was -awfully tired of sitting still so long, for fear somebody else would -hop into it. "Ben's going to teach us." - -"Yes, he is," put in Van, bounding up to Jasper and pulling at all -the buttons on his jacket he could reach, to command attention. - -"And us," said Joel, coming up too. "You forgot us, Van." - -"The whole of us--every single one in this room," said Van -decidedly, "all except Mrs. Pepper." - -"Hulloa!" said Jasper, "that is a class! Well, Professor Ben, you've -got to teach me then, for I'm coming too." - -"You?" said Ben, turning around his chair, and looking at him; "I -can't teach you anything, Jappy. You know everything already"-.- - -"Let him come, anyway," said Polly, hopping up and down. - -"Oh, I'm coming, Professor," laughed Jasper. "Never you fear, -Polly; I'll be on hand when the rest of the class comes in!" - -"And Van," said Mrs. Pepper, pausing a minute in her work, and -smiling over at him in a lull in the chatter--"I think flowers are -most beautiful!" and she pointed to a little framed picture on the -mantel, of the bunch of buttercups and one huge rose that Van had -with infinite patience drawn, and then colored to suit his fancy. - -"Do you?" cried Van, perfectly delighted; and leaving the group he -rushed up to her side. "Do you really think they're nice, Mrs. -Pepper?" - -"Of course I do," said Mrs. Pepper briskly, and beaming on him; "I -think everything of them, and I shall keep them as long as I live, -Van!" - -"Well, then," said Van, very much pleased, "I shall paint you ever -so many more--just as many as you want!" - -"Do!" said Mrs. Pepper, taking up her work again. "And I'll hang -them every one up." - -"Yes, I will," said Van; "and I'll go right to work on one -to-morrow. What you mending our jackets for?" he asked abruptly -as a familiar hole caught his attention. - -"Because they're torn," said Mrs. Pepper cheerfully, "an' they won't -mend themselves." - -"Why don't you let Jane?" he persisted. "She always does them." - -"Jane's got enough to do," replied Mrs. Pepper, smiling away as -hard as she could, "and I haven't, so rm going to look around and -pick up something to keep my hands out of mischief as much as -Jean, while I'm here." - -"Do you ever get into mischief?" asked little Dick, coming up and -looking into Mrs. Pepper's face wonderingly. "Why, you're a big -woman!" - -"Dear me, yes!" said Mrs. Pepper. "The bigger you are, the more -mischief you can get into. You'll find that out, Dickey." - -"And then do you have to stand in a corner?" asked Dick, -determined to find out just what were the consequences, and -reverting to his most dreaded punishment. - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper laughing. "Corners are for little folks; but -when people who know better, do wrong, there aren't any corners -they can creep into, or they'd get into them pretty quick!" - -"I wish," said little Dick, "you'd let me get into your lap. That -would be a nice corner!" - -"Do, mamsie," said Polly, coming up, "that's just the way I used to -feel; and I'll finish the mending." - -So Mrs. Pepper put down her work, and moved the big basket for -little Dick to clamber up, when he laid his head contentedly back -in her motherly arms with a sigh of happiness. Phronsie regarded -him with a very grave expression. At last she drew near: "I'm tired; -do, mamsie, take me!" - -"So mamsie will," said Mrs. Pepper, opening her anns, when -Phronsie immediately crawled up into their protecting shelter, with -a happy little crow. - -"Oh, now, tell us a story, Mrs. Pepper," cried Van; "please, please -do!" - -"No, no;" exclaimed Percy, scuttling out of his chair, and coming -up, "let's talk of the little brown house. Do tell us what you used to -do there--that's best." - -"So 'tis!" cried Van; "ALL the nice times you used to have in it! -Wait just a minute, do." And he ran back for a cricket which he -placed at Mrs. Pepper's feet; and then sitting down on it, he leaned -on her comfortable lap, in order to hear better. - -"Wait for me too, till I get a chair," called Percy, starting. "Don't -begin till I get there." - -"Here, let me, Percy," said Ben; and he drew forward a big -easy-chair that the boy was tugging at with all his might. - -"Now I'm ready, too," said Polly, setting small finishing stitches -quickly with a merry little flourish, and drawing her chair nearer -her mother's as she spoke. - -"Now begin, please," said Van, "all the nice times you know." - -"She couldn't tell all the nice times if she had ten years to tell them -in, could she, Polly?" said Jasper. - -"Well, in the first place then," said Mrs. Pepper, clearing her -throat, "the little brown house had got to be, you know, so we -made up our minds to make it just the nicest brown house that ever -was!" - -"And it was!" declared Jasper, with an emphatic ring to his voice. -"The very nicest place in the whole world!" - -"Oh dear," broke in Van enviously; "Jappy's always said so. I wish -we'd been there, too!" - -"We didn't want anybody but Jappy," said Joel not very politely. - -"Oh Joey, for shame!" cried Polly. - -"Jappy used to bake," cried little Davie; "an' we all made pies; an' -then we sat round an' ate 'em, an' then told stories." - -"Oh what fun!" cried Percy. "Do tell us!" - -So the five little Peppers and Jasper flew off into reminiscences -and accounts of the funny doings, and Mrs. Pepp~r joined in -heartily till the room got very merry with the glee and enthusiasm -called forth; so much so, that nobody heard Mrs. Whitney knock -gently at the door, and nobody answering, she was obliged to come -in by herself. - -"Well, well," she cried, merrily, looking at the swarm of little ones -around Mrs. Pepper and the big chair. "You are having a nice time! -May I come and listen?" - -"Oh, if you will, sister," cried Jasper, springing off from his arm of -the chair, while Ben flew from the other side, to hurry and get her -a chair. - -Percy and Van rushed too, knocking over so many things that they -didn't help much; and little Dick poked his head out from Mrs. -Pepper's arms when he saw his mamma sitting down to stay and -began to scramble down to get into her lap. - -"There now," said Mrs. Whitney, smiling over at Mrs. Pepper, who -was smiling at her. "You have your baby, and I have mine! Now -children, what's it all about? What has Mrs. Pepper been telling -you?" - -"Oh, the little brown house," cried Dicky, his cheeks all a-flame. -"The dearest little house mamma! I wish I could live in one! - -"Twouldn't be the same without the Peppers in it," said Jasper. -"Not a bit of it!" - -"And they had such perfectly elegant times," cried Percy, -enviously, drawing up to her side. "Oh, you can't think, mamma!" - -"Well now," said his mamma, "do go on, and let me hear some of -the nice times." - -So away they launched again, and Mrs. Whitney was soon -enjoying it as hugely as the children, when a heavy step sounded in -the middle of the room, and a voice spoke in such a tone that -everybody skipped. - -"Well, I should like to know what all this means! I've been all over -the house, and not a trace of anybody could I find." - -"Oh father!" cried Mrs. Whitney. "Van, dear, get up and get -grandpapa a chair." - -"No, no!" said the old gentleman, waving him off impatiently. "I'm -not going to stay; I must go and lie down. My head is in a bad -condition to-day; very bad indeed," he added. - -"Oh!" said Phronsie, popping up her head and looking at him. "I -must get right down." - -"What's the matter, Phronsie?" asked Mrs. Pepper, trying to hold -her back. - -"Oh, but I must," said Phronsie, energetically wriggling. "My poor -sick man wants me, he does." And flying out of her mother's arms, -she ran up to Mr. King, and standing on tiptoe, said softly, "I'll rub -your head, grandpa dear, poor sick man; yes I wilL" - -"And you're the best child," cried the old gentleman, catching her -up and marching over to the other side of the room where there -was a lounging chair. "There now, you and I, Phronsie, will stay by -ourselves. Then my head will feel better." - -And he sat down and drew her into his arms. - -"Does it ache very bad?" said Phronsie, in a soft little voice. Then -reaching up she began to pat and smooth it gently with one little -hand, "Very bad, dear grandpa?" - -"It won't," said the old gentleman, "if you only keep on taking care -of it, little Phronsie." - -"Then," said the child, perfectly delighted, "rm going to take all -care of you, grandpa, always!" - -"So you shall, so you shall!" cried Mr. King, no less delighted than -she was. "Mrs. Pepper!" - -"Sir?" said Mrs. Pepper, trying to answer, which she couldn't do -very well surrounded as she was by the crowd of little chatterers. -"Yes, Sir; excuse me what is it, sir?" - -"We've got to come to an understanding about this thing," said the -old gentleman, "and I can't talk much to-day, because my headache -won't allow it. - -Here the worried look came into Phronsie's face again, and she -began to try to smooth his head with both little hands. - -"And so I must say it all in as few words as possible," he -continued. - -"What is it, sir?" again asked Mrs. Pepper, wonderingly. "Well, the -fact is, I've got to have somebody who will keep this house. Now -Marian, not a word!" as he saw symptoms of Mrs. Whitney's -joining in the conversation. "You've been good; just as good as can -be under the circumstances; but Mason will be home in the fall, -and then I suppose you'll have to go with him. "Now 1," said the -old gentleman, forgetting all about his head, and straightening -himself up suddenly in the chair, "am going to get things into -shape, so that the house will be kept for all of us; so that we can -come or go. And how can I do it better than to have the -Peppers--you, Mrs. Pepper, and all your children--come here and -live, and"-- "Oh, father!" cried Jasper, rushing up to him; and -flinging his arms around his neck, he gave him such a hug as he -hadn't received for many a day. - -"Goodness, Jasper!" cried his father, feeling of his throat. "How -can you express your feelings so violently! And, besides, you -interrupt." - -"Beg pardon, sir," said Jasper, swallowing his excitement, and -trying to control his eagerness. - -"Do you say yes, Mrs. Pepper?" queried the old gentleman -impatiently. "I must get this thing fixed up to-day. I'm really too ill -to be worried ma'am." - -"Why sir," stammered Mrs. Pepper, "I don't know what to say. I -couldn't think of imposing all my children on you, and"---- -"Imposing! Who's talking of imposing!" said Mr. King in a loud -key. "I want my house kept; will you live here and keep it? That is -the question." - -"But sir," began Mrs. Pepper again, "you don't think"---- "I do -think; I tell you, ma'am, I do think," snapped the old gentleman. -"It's just because I have thought that I've made up my mind. Will -you do it Mrs. Pepper?" - -"What you goin' to do, mamsie?" asked Joel quickly. - -"I don't know as I'm going to do anything yet," said poor Mrs. -Pepper, who was almost stunned. - -"To come here and live!" cried Jasper, unable to keep still any -longer--and springing to the children. "Don't you want to, Joe?" - -"To live!" screamed Joel. "Oh whickety, yes! Do ma, do come here -and live--do!" - -"To live?" echoed Phronsie, over in the old gentleman's lap. "In -this be-yew-ti-ful place? Oh, oh!" - -"Oh, mamsie!" that was all Polly could say. - -And even Ben had his arms around his mother's neck, whispering -"Do" into her ear, while little Davie got into her lap and teased her -with all his might. - -What shall I do! cried the poor woman. Did ever anybody see the -like?" - -"It's the very best thing you could possibly do," cried the - -old gentleman. "Don't you see it's for the children's advantage? -They'll get such educations, Mrs. Pepper, as you want for them. -And it accommodates me immensely. What obstacle can there be -to it?" - -"If I was only sure 'twas best?" said Mrs. Pepper doubtfully. - -"Oh, dear Mrs. Pepper," said Mrs. Whitney, laying her hand on -hers. "Can you doubt it?" - -"Then," said Mr. King, getting up, but still holding on to Phronsie, -"we'll consider it settled. This is your home, children," he said, -waving his hand at the five little Peppers in a bunch. And having -thus summarily disposed of the whole business, he marched out -with Phronsie on his shoulder. - -POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - -Everything had gone wrong with Polly that day. It began with her -boots. - -Of all things in the world that tried Polly's patience most were the -troublesome little black buttons that originally adorned those -useful parts of her clothing, and that were fondly supposed to be -there when needed. But they never were. The little black things -seemed to be invested with a special spite, for one by one they -would hop off on the slightest provocation, and go rolling over the -floor, just when she was in her most terrible hurry, compelling her -to fly for needle and thread on the instant. For one thing Mrs. -Pepper was very strict about--and that was, Polly should do -nothing else till the buttons were all on again, and the boots -buttoned up firm and snug. - -"Oh dear!" said Polly, sitting down on the floor, and pulling on her -stockings. "There now, see that hateful old shoe, mamsie!" And -she thrust out one foot in dismay. - -"What's the matter with it?" said Mrs. Pepper straightening the -things on the bureau. "You haven't worn it out already, Polly?" - -"Oh no," said Polly, with a little laugh. "I hope not yet, but it's -these dreadful hateful old buttons!" And she twitched the boot off -from her foot with such an impatient little pull, that three or four -more went flying under the bed. "There now--there's a lot more. I -don't care! I wish they'd all go; they might as well!" she cried, -tossing that boot on the floor in intense scorn, while she -investigated the state of the other one. - -"Are they all off?" asked Phronsie, pulling herself up out of a little -heap in the middle of the bed, and leaning over the side, where she -viewed Polly sorrowfully. "Every one, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, "but I wish they were, mean old things; when I -was going down to play a duet with Jasper! We should have had a -good long time before breakfast. Oh, mayn't I go just once, -mamsie? Nobody'll see me if I tuck my foot under the piano; and I -can sew 'em on afterwards--there'll be plenty of time. Do, just -once, mamsie!" - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper firmly, "there isn't any time but now. And -piano playing isn't very nice when you've got to stick your toes -under it to keep your shoes on." - -"Well then," grumbled Polly, hopping around in her stocking-feet, -"where is the work-basket, mamsie? Oh--here it is on the -window-seat." A rattle of spools, scissors and necessary utensils -showed plainly that Polly had found it, followed by a jumble of -words and despairing ejaculations as she groped hurriedly under -chairs and tables to collect the scattered contents. - -When she got back with a very red face, she found Phronsie, who -had crawled out of bed, sitting down on the floor in her little -nightgown and examining the boot with profound interest. - -"I can sew 'em, Polly," she said, holding up her hand for the big -needle that Polly was trying to thread--"I can now truly; let me, -Polly, do!" - -"Dear no!" said Polly with a little laugh, beginning to be very -much ashamed. "What could you do with your little mites of hands -pulling this big thread through that old leather? There, scamper -into bed again; you'll catch cold out here. - -"Tisn't very cold," said Phronsie, tucking up her toes under the -night-gown, but Polly hurried her into bed, where she curled -herself up under the clothes, watching her make a big knot. But the -knot didn't stay; for when Polly drew up the long thread -triumphantly to the end--out it flew, and away the button hopped -again as if glad to be released. And then the thread kinked -horribly, and got all twisted up in disagreeable little snarls that -took all Polly's patience to unravel. - -"It's because you're in such a hurry," said Mrs. Pepper, who was -getting Phionsie's clothes. And coming over across the room she -got down on one knee, and looked over Polly's shoulder. "There -now, let mother see what's the matter." - -"Oh dear," said Polly, resigning the needle with a big sigh, and -leaning back to take a good stretch, followed by Phronsie's -sympathizing eyes; "they never'll be on! And there goes the first -bell!" as the loud sounds under Jane's vigorous ringing pealed up -over the stairs. "There won't be time anyway, now! I wish there -wasn't such a thing as shoes in the world!" And she gave a flounce -and sat up straight in front of her mother. - -"Polly!" said Mrs. Pepper sternly, deftly fastening the little buttons -tightly into place with quick, firm stitches, "better be glad you've -got them to sew at all. There now, here they are. Those won't come -off in a hurry!" - -"Oh, mamsie!" cried Polly, ignoring for a moment the delights of -the finished shoe to fling her arms around her mother's neck and -give her a good hug. "You're just the splendidest, goodest mamsie -in all the world. And I'm a hateful, cross old bear, so I am!" she -cried remorsefully, buttoning herself into her boots. Which done, -she flew at the rest of her preparations and tried to make up for -lost time. - -But 'twas all of no use. The day seemed to be always just racing -ahead of her, and turning a corner, before she could catch up to it, -and Ben and the other boys only caught dissolving views of her as -she flitted through halls or over stairs. - -"Where's Polly?" said Percy at last, coming with great -dissatisfaction in his voice to the library door. "We've called her, I -guess a million times, and she won't hurry." - -"What do you want to have her do?" asked Jasper, looking up from -the sofa where he had flung himself with a book. - -"Why, she said she'd make Van and me our sails you know," said -Percy, holding up a rather forlorn looking specimen of a boat, but -which the boys had carved with the greatest enthusiasm, "and we -want her now." - -"Can't you let her alone till she's ready to come?" said Jasper -quickly. "You're always teasing her to do something," he added. - -"I didn't tease," said Percy indignantly, coming up to the sofa, boat -in hand, to enforce his words. "She said she'd love to do 'em, so -there, Jasper King!" - -"Coming! coming!" sang Polly over the stairs, and bobbing into the -library, "Oh--here you are, Percy! I couldn't come before; mamsie -wanted me. Now, says I, for the sails." And she began to~p out a -long white piece of cotton cloth on the table to trim into just the -desired shape. - -"That isn't the way," said Percy, crowding up, the brightness that -had flashed over his face at Polly's appearance beginning to fade. -"Hoh! those won't be good for anything-- those ain't sails." - -"I haven't finished," said Polly, snipping away vigorously, and -longing to get back to mamsie. "Wait till they're done; then they'll -be good--as good as can be!" - -"And it's bad enough to have to make them," put in Jasper, flinging -aside his book and rolling over to watch them, "without having to -be found fault with every second, Percy." - -"They're too big," said Percy, surveying them critically, and then -looking at his boat. - -"Oh, that corner's coming off," cried Polly cheerfully, giving it a -sharp cut that sent it flying on the floor. "And they won't be too big -when they're done, Percy, all hemmed and everything. There," as -she held one up for inspection, "that's just the way I used to make -Ben's and mine, when we sailed boats." - -"Is it?" asked Percy, looking with more respect at the piece of cloth -Polly was waving alluringly before him. "Just exactly like it, -Polly?" - -"Yes," said Polly, laying it down again for a pattern--"oh, how does -this go--oh--that's it, there--yes, this is just exactly like Bensie's and -mine--that was when I was ever so little; and then I used to make -Joel's and Davie's afterwards and"-- "And were theirs just like -this?" asked Percy, laying his hand on the sail she had finished -cutting out. - -"Pre-cisely," said Polly, with a pin in her mouth. "Just as like as -two peas, Percy Whitney." - -"Then I like them," cried Percy, veering round and regarding them -with great satisfaction--as Van bounded in with a torrent of -complaints, and great disappointment in every line of his face. - -"Oh now, that's too bad!" he cried, seeing Polly fold up the -remaining bits of cloth, and pick up the scraps on the floor. "And -you've gone and let her cut out every one of 'em, and never told me -a word! You're a mean, old hateful thing, Percy Whitney!" - -"Oh don't!" said Polly, on her knees on the floor. - -"I forgot--" began Percy, "and she cut 'em so quick--and--" - -"And I've been waiting," said Van, in a loud wrathful key, "and -waiting--and waiting!" - -"Never mind, Van," said Jasper consolingly, getting off from the -sofa and coming up to the table. - -"They're done and done beautifully, aren't they?" be said, holding -up one. - -But this only proved fresh fuel for the fire of Van's indignation. - -"And you shan't have 'em, so 1" he cried, making a lunge at the one -on the table, "for I made most of the boat, there!" - -"Oh no, you didn't!" cried Percy in the greatest alarm, hanging on -to the boat in his hand. "I cut--all the keel--and the bow--and--" - -"Oh dear!" said Polly, in extreme dismay, looking at Jasper. -"Come, I'll tell you what I'll do, boys." - -"What?" said Van, cooling off a little, and allowing Percy to edge -into a corner with the beloved boat and one sail. "What will you, -Polly?" - -"I'll make you another pair of sails," said Polly groaning within -herself as she thought of the wasted minutes, "and then you can see -me cut 'em, Van." - -"Will you really," he said, delight coming all over his flushed face. - -"Yes, I will," cricd Polly, "wait a minute till I get some more -cloth." And she started for the door. - -"Oh now, that's too bad!" said Jasper. "To have to cut more of -those tiresome old things! Van, let her off!" - -"Oh no, I won't! I won't!" he cried in the greatest alarm, running up -to her as she stood by the door. "You did say so, Polly! You know -you did!" - -"Of course I did, Vanny," said Polly, smiling down into his eager -face, "and we'll have a splendid pair in just--one----minute!" she -sang. - -And so the sails were cut out, and the hems turned down and -basted, and tucked away into Polly's little work-basket ready for -the sewing on the morrow. And then Mr. King came in and took -Jasper off with him; and the two Whitney boys went up to mamma -for a story; and Polly sat down in mamsie's room to tackle her -French exercise. - -POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - -The room was very quiet; but presently Phronsie strayed in, and -seeing Polly studying, climbed up in a chair by the window to -watch the birds hop over the veranda and pick up worms in the -grass beside the carriage drive. And then came Mrs. Pepper with -the big mending basket, and ensconced herself opposite by the -table; and nothing was to be heard but the "tick, tick" of the clock, -and an occasional dropping of a spool of thread, or scissors, from -the busy hands flying in and out among the stockings. - -All of a sudden there was a great rustling in Cherry's cage that -swung in the big window on the other side of the room. And then -he set up a loud and angry chirping, flying up and down, and -opening his mouth as if he wanted to express his mind, but -couldn't, and otherwise acting in a very strange and unaccountable -manner. - -"Dear me!" said Mrs. Pepper, "what's that?" - -"It's Cherry," said Polly, lifting up her head from "Fasquelle," -"and--oh, dear me!" and flinging down the pile of books in her lap -on a chair, she rushed across the room and flew up to the cage and -began to wildly gesticulate and explain and shower down on him -every endearing name she could think of. - -"What is the matter?" asked her mother, turning around in her -chair in perfect astonishment. "What upon earths Polly!" "How -could I!" cried Polly, in accents of despair, not heeding her -mother's question. "Oh, mamsie, will he die, do you think?" - -"I guess not," said Mrs. Pepper, laying down her work and coming -up to the cage, while Phronsie scrambled off from her chair and -hurried to the scene. "Why, he does act queer, don't he? P'raps he's -been eating too much?" - -"Eating!" said Polly, "oh mamsie, he hasn't had anything." And she -pointed with shame and remorse to the seed-cup with only a few -dried husks in the very bottom. - -"Oh, Polly," began Mrs. Pepper; but seeing the look on her face, -she changed her tone for one more cheerful. "Well, hurry and get -him some now; he'll be all right, poor little thing, in a minute. -There, there," she said, nodding persuasively at the cage, "you -pretty creature you! so you sha'n't be starved." - -At the word "starved," Polly winced as though a pin had been -pointed at her. - -"There isn't any, mamsie, in the house," she stammered; "he had -the last yesterday." - -"And you forgot him to-day?" asked Mrs. Pepper, with a look in -her black eyes Polly didn't like. - -"Yes'm," said poor Polly in a low voice. - -"Well, he must have something right away," said Mrs. Pepper, -decidedly. "That?s certain." - -"I'll run right down to Fletcher's and get it," cried Polly. - -"Twon't take me but a minute, mamsie; Jasper's gone, and Thomas, -too, so I've got to go," she added, as she saw her mother hesitate. - -"If you could wait till Ben gets home," said Mrs. Pepper, slowly. -"I'm most afraid it will rain, Polly." - -"Oh, no, mamsie," cried Polly, feeling as if she could fly to the -ends of the earth to atone, and longing beside for the brisk walk -down town. Going up to the window she pointed triumphantly to -the little bit of blue sky still visible. "There, now, see, it can't rain -yet awhile." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, while Phronsie, standing in a chair with -her face pressed close to the cage, was telling Cherry through the -bars "not to be hungry, please don't!" which he didn't seem to mind -in the least, but went on screaming harder than ever! "And besides, -'tisn't much use to wait for Ben. Nobody knows where he'll get -shoes to fit himself and Joe and Davie, in one afternoon! But be -sure, Polly, to hurry, for it's getting late, and I shall be worried -about you. - -"Oh, mamsie," said Polly, turning back just a minute, "I know the -way to Fletcher's just as easy as anything. I couldn't get lost." - -"I know you do," said Mrs. Pepper, "but it'll be dark early on -account of the shower. Well," she said, pulling out her well-worn -purse from her pocket, "if it does sprinkle, you get into a car, -Polly, remember." - -"Oh, yes, I will," she cried, taking the purse. - -"And there's ten cents for your bird seed in that pocket," said Mrs. -Pepper, pointing to a coin racing away into a corner by itself. - -"Yes'm," said Polly, wild to be off. - -"And there's a five-cent piece in that one for you to ride up with," -said her mother, tying up the purse carefully. "Remember, for you -to ride up with. Well, I guess you better ride up anyway, Polly, -come to think, and then you'll get home all the quicker." - -"Where you going?" asked Phronsie, who on seeing the purse knew -there was some expedition on foot, and beginning to clamber -down out of the chair. "Oh, I want to go too, I do. Take me, Polly!" - -"Oh, no, Pet, I can't," cried Polly, "I've got to hurry like -everything!" - -"I can hurry too," cried Phronsie, drawing her small figure to its -utmost height, "oh, so fast, Polly!" - -"And it's ever so far," cried Polly, in despair, as she saw the small -under lip of the child begin to quiver. "Oh, dear me, mamsie, what -shall I do!" - -"Run right along," said Mrs. Pepper, briskly. "Now, Phronsie, you -and I ought to take care of Cherry, poor thing." - -At this Phronsie turned and wiped away two big tears, while she -gazed up at the cage in extreme commiseration. - -"I guess I'll give him a piece of bread," said Mrs. Pepper to herself. -At this word "bread," Polly, who was half way down the hall, came -running back. - -"Oh, mamsie, don't," she said. "It made him sick before, don't you -know it did--so fat and stuffy." - -"Well, hurry along then," said Mrs. Pepper, and Polly was off. - -Over the ground she sped, only intent on reaching the bird store, -her speed heightened by the dark and rolling bank of cloud that -seemed to shut right down suddenly over her and envelop her -warningly. - -"It's good I've got the money to ride up with," she thought to -herself, hurrying along through the busy streets, filled now with -anxious crowds homeward rushing to avoid the threatening -shower. "Well, here I am," she said with a sigh of relief, as she at -last reached Mr. Fletcher's big bird store. - -Here she steadily resisted all temptations to stop and look at the -new arrivals of birds, and to feed the carrier-pigeons who seemed -to be expecting her, and who turned their soft eyes up at her -reproachfully when she failed to pay her respects to them. Even -the cunning blandishments of a very attractive monkey that always -had entertained the children on their numerous visits, failed to -interest her now. Mamsie would be worrying, she knew; and -besides, the sight of so many birds eating their suppers out of -generously full seed-cups, only filled her heart with remorse as she -thought of poor Cherry and his empty one. - -So she put down her ten cents silently on the counter, and took up -the little package of seed, and went out. - -But what a change! The cloud that had seemed but a cloud when -she went in, was now fast descending in big ominous sprinkles that -told of a heavy shower to follow. Quick and fast they came, -making everybody fly to the nearest shelter. - -"I don't care," said Polly to herself, holding fast her little package. -"I'll run and get in the car--then I'll be all right." - -So she went on with nimble footsteps, dodging the crowd, and -soon came to the corner. A car was just in sight--that was fine! -Polly put her hand in her pocket for her purse, to have it all -ready--but as quickly drew it out again and stared wildly at the car, -which she allowed to pass by. Her pocket was empty! - -"Oh, dear," she said to herself, as a sudden gust of wind blew -around the corner, and warned her to move on, "now what shall I -do! Well, I must hurry. Nothing for it but to run now!" - -And secretly glad at the chance for a good hearty run along the -hard pavements, a thing she had been longing to do ever since she -came to the city, Polly gathered her bundle of seed up under her -arm, and set out for a jolly race. She was enjoying it hugely, -when--a sudden turn of the corner brought her up against a -gentleman, who, having his umbrella down to protect his face, -hadn't seen her till it was too late. - -Polly never could tell how it was done; but the first thing she knew -she was being helped up from the wet, slippery pavement by a kind -hand; and a gentleman's voice said in the deepest concern: - -"I beg your pardon; it was extremely careless in me." - -"It's no matter," said Polly, hopping up with a little laugh, and -straightening her hat. "Only--" and she began to look for her parcel -that had been sent spinning. - -"What is it?" said the gentleman, bending down and beginning to -explore, too, in the darkness. - -"My bundle," began Polly. "Oh, dear!" - -No need to ask for it now! There lay the paper wet and torn, down -at their feet. The seed lay all over the pavement, scattered far and -wide even out to the puddles in the street. And not a cent of money -to get any more with! The rain that was falling around them as -they stood there sent with the sound of every drop such a flood of -misery into Polly's heart! - -"What was it, child?" asked the gentleman, peering sharply to find -out what the little shiny things were. - -"Bird-seed," gasped Polly. - -"Is that all?" said the gentleman with a happy laugh. "I'm very -glad." - -"All!" Polly's heart stood still as she thought of Cherry, stark and -stiff in the bottom of his cage, if he didn't get it soon. "Now," said -the kind tones, briskly, "come, little girl, we'll make this all right -speedily. Let's see--here's a bird store. Now, then." - -"But, sir--" began Polly, holding back. - -Even Cherry had better die than to do anything her mother -wouldn't like. But the gentleman already had her in the shop, and -was delighting the heart of the shop-keeper by ordering him to do -up a big package of all kinds of seed. And then he added a cunning -arrangement for birds to swing in, and two or three other things -that didn't have anything to do with birds at all. And then they -came out on the wet, slippery street again. - -"Now, then, little girl," said the gentleman, tucking the bundle -under his arm, and opening the umbrella; then he took hold of -Polly's hand, who by this time was glad of a protector. "Where do -you live? For I'm going to take you safely home this time where -unbrellas can't run into you." - -"Oh!" said Polly, with a little skip. "Thank you sir! It's up to Mr. -King's; and--" - -"What!" said the gentleman, stopping short in the midst of an -immense puddle, and staring at her, "Mr. Jasper King's?" - -"I don't know sir," said Polly, "what his other name is. Yes it must -be Jasper; that's what Jappy's is, anyway," she added with a little -laugh, wishing very much that she could see Jappy at that identical -moment. - -"Jappy!" said the stranger, still standing as if petrified. "And are -there little Whitney children in the same house!" - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, raising her clear, brown eyes up at him. The -gas lighter was just beginning his rounds, and the light from a -neighboring lamp flashed full on Polly's face as she spoke, -showing just how clear and brown the eyes were. "There's Percy, -and Van, and little Dick--oh, he's so cunning!" she cried, -impulsively. - -The gentleman's face looked very queer just then; but he merely -said: - -"Why, you must be Polly?" - -"Yes, sir, I am," said Polly, pleased to think he knew her. And then -she told him how she'd forgotten Cherry's seed, and all about it. -"And oh, sir," she said, and her voice began to tremble, " -Mamsie'll be so frightened if I don't get there soon! - -"I'm going up there myself, so that it all happens very nicely," said -the gentleman, commencing to start off briskly, and grasping her -hand tighter. "Now, then, Polly." - -So off they went at a very fast pace; she, skipping through the -puddles that his long, even strides carried him safely over, -chattered away by his side under the umbrella, and answered his -many questions, and altogether got so very well acquainted that by -the time they turned in at the old stone gateway, she felt as if she -had known him for years. - -And there, the first thing they either of them saw, down in a little -corner back of the tall evergreens, was a small heap that rose as -they splashed up the carriage-drive, and resolved itself into a very -red dress and a very white apron, as it rushed impulsively up and -flung itself into Polly's wet arms: - -"And I was so tired waiting, Polly!" - -"Oh dear me, Phronsie!" cried Polly, huddling her up from the -dark, wet ground. "You'll catch your death! What will mamsie -say!" - -The stranger, amazed at this new stage of the proceedings, was -vainly trying to hold the umbrella over both, till the procession -could move on again. - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head decidedly, "they're -all looking for you, Polly." She pointed one finger solemnly up to -the big carved door as she spoke. At that Polly gathered her up -close and began to walk with rapid footsteps up the path. - -"Do let me carry you, little girl," said Polly's kind friend -persuasively, bending down to the little face on Polly's neck. - -"Oh, no, no, no!" said Phronsie, at each syllable grasping Polly -around the throat in perfect terror, and waving him off with a very -crumpled, mangy bit of paper, that had already done duty to wipe -off the copious tears during her anxious watch. "Don't let him, -Polly, don't!" - -"There sha'n't anything hurt you," said Polly, kissing her -reassuringly, and stepping briskly off with her burden, just as the -door burst open, and Joel flew out on the veranda steps, followed -by the rest of the troop in the greatest state of excitement. - -"Oh, whickety! she's come 1' he shouted, springing up to her over -the puddles, and crowding under the umbrella. "Where'd you get -Phronsie?" he asked, standing quite still at sight of the little feet -tucked up to get out of the rain. And without waiting for an answer -he turned and shot back into the house proclaiming in stentorian -tones, "Ma, Polly's come--an' she's got Phronsie--an' an awful big -man--and they're out by the gate!" - -"Phronsie!" said Mrs. Pepper, springing to her feet, "why, I thought -she was up-stairs with Jane." - -"Now, somebody," exclaimed old Mr. King, who sat by the library -table vainly trying to read a newspaper, which he now threw down -in extreme irritation as he rose quickly and went to the door to -welcome the wanderers, "somebody ought to watch that poor -child, whose business it is to know where she is! She's, caught her -death-cold, no doubt, no doubt!" - -Outside, in the rain, the children revolved around and around Polly -and Phronsie, hugging and kissing them, until nobody could do -much more than breathe, not seeming to notice the stranger, who -stood quietly waiting till such time as he could be heard. - -At last, in a lull in the scramble, as they were dragging Polly and -her burden up the steps, each wild for the honor of escorting her -into the house, he cried out in laughing tones: - -"Isn't anybody going to kiss me, I wonder!" - -The two little Whitneys, who were eagerly clutching Polly's arms, -turned around; and Percy rubbed his eyes in a puzzled way, as Joel -said, stopping a minute to look up at the tall figure: - -"We don't ever kiss strangers--mamsie's told us not to." - -"For shame, Joey!" cried PoIly, feeling her face grow dreadfully -red in the darkness, "the gentleman's been so kind to me!" - -"You're right, my boy," said the stranger, laughing and bending -down to Joel's upturned, sturdy countenance, at the same instant -that Mrs. Pepper flung open the big door, and a bright, warm light -fell straight across his handsome face. And then-- Well, then Percy -gave a violent bound, and upsetting Joel as he did so, wriggled his -way down the steps--at the same time that Van, on Polly's other -side, rushed up to the gentleman: - -"Papa--oh, papa!" - -Polly, half way up the steps, turned around, and then, at the rush of -feeling that gathered at her heart, sat right down on the wet -slippery step. - -"Why, Polly Pepper!" exclaimed Joel, not minding his own upset. -"You're right in all the slush--mother won't like it, I tell you!" - -"Hush!" cried Polly, catching his arm, "he's come--oh, Joel --he's -come!" - -"Who?" cried Joel, staring around blindly, "who, Polly?" Polly had -just opened her lips to explain, when Mr. King's portly, handsome -figure appeared in the doorway. "Do come in, children--why--good -gracious, Mason!" - -"Yes," cried the stranger, lightly, dropping his big bundle and -umbrella as he passed in the door, with his little sons clinging to -him. "Where is Marian?" - -"Why didn't you write?" asked the old gentleman, testily. "These -surprises aren't the right sort of things," and he began to feel -vigorously of his heart. "Here, Mrs. Pepper, be so good as to call -Mrs. Whitney." - -"Pepper! Pepper!" repeated Mr. Whitney, perplexedly. - -"She's coming--I hear her up-stairs," cried Van Whitney. "Oh, let -me tell her!" He struggled to get down from his father's arms as he -said this. - -"No, I shall--I heard her first!" cried Percy. "Oh, dear me! -Grandpapa's going to!" - -Mr. King advanced to the foot of the staircase as his daughter, all -unconscious, ran down with a light step, and a smile on her face. - -"Has Polly come?" she asked, seeing only her father. "Yes," replied -the old gentleman, shortly, "and she's brought a big bundle, -Marian!" - -"A big bundle?" she repeated wonderingly, and gazing at him. - -"A very big bundle," he said, and taking hold of her shoulders he -turned her around on--her husband. - -So Polly and Phronsie crept in unnoticed after all. - -"I wish Ben was here," said little Davie, capering around the -Whitney group, "an' Jappy, I do!" - -"Where are they!" asked Polly. - -"Don't know," said Joel, tugging at his shoe-string. "See-- aren't -these prime!" He held up a shining black shoe, fairly bristling with -newness, for Polly to admire. - -"Splendid," she cried heartily; "but where are the boys?" - -"They went after you," said Davie, "after we came home with our -shoes." - -"No, they didn't," contradicted Joel, flatly; and sitting down on the -floor he began to tie and untie his new possessions. "When we -came home Ben drew us pictures--lots of 'em--don't you know?" - -"Oh, yes," said Davie, nodding his head, "so he did; that was when -we all cried 'cause you weren't home, Polly." - -"He drawed me a be-yew-tiful one," cried Phronsie, holding up her -mangy bit; "see, Polly, see!" - -"That's the little brown house," said Davie, looking over her -shoulder as Phronsie put it carefully into Polly's hand. - -"It's all washed out," said Polly, smoothing it out, "when you staid -out in the rain." - -Phronsie's face grew very grave at that. - -"Bad, naughty old rain," she said, and then she began to cry as hard -as she could. - -"Oh dear, don't!" cried Polly in dismay, trying her best to stop her, -"oh, Phronsie, do stop!" she implored, pointing into the next room -whence the sound of happy voices issued, "they'll all hear you!" - -But Phronsie in her grief didn't care, but wailed on steadily. - -"Who is it anyway?" cried Joel, tired of admiring his precious -shoes, and getting up to hear them squeak, "that great big man, you -know, Polly, that came in with you?" - -"Why, I thought I told you," said Polly, at her wit's end over -Phronsie. "It's Percy and Van's father, Joey!" - -"Whockeyl" cried Joel, completely stunned, "really and truly, Polly -Pepper?" - -"Really and truly," cried Polly, bundling Phronsie up in her arms to -lay the little wet cheek against hers. - -"Then I'm going to peek," cried Joel, squeaking across the floor to -carry his threat into execution. - -"Oh, you mustn't, Joe!" cried Polly, frightened lest he should. -"Come right back, or I'll tell mamsie!" - -"They're all comin' in, anyway," cried little Davie, delightedly, and -scuttling over to Polly's side. - -"And here are the little friends I've heard so much about!" cried -Mr. Whitney coming in amongst them. "Oh, you needn't introduce -me to Polly--she brought me home!" - -"They're all Pepperses," said Percy, waving his hand, and doing the -business up at one stroke. - -"Only the best of 'em isn't here," observed Van, rather ungallantly, -"he draws perfectly elegant, papa!" - -"1 like Polly best, I do!" cried little Dick, tumbling after. -"Peppers!" again repeated Mr. Whitney in a puzzled way. "And -here is Mrs. Pepper," said old Mr. King, pompously drawing her -forward, "the children's mother, and--" - -But here Mrs. Pepper began to act in a very queer way, rubbing her -eyes and twisting one corner of her black apron in a decidedly -nervous manner that, as the old gentleman looked up, he saw with -astonishment presently communicated itself to the gentleman -opposite. - -"Is it," said Mr. Whitney, putting out his hand and grasping the -hard, toil-worn one in the folds of the apron, "is it cousin Mary?" - -"And aren't you cousin John?" she asked, the tears in her bright -black eyes. - -"Of all things in this world!" cried the old gentleman, waving his -head helplessly from one to the other. "Will somebody have the -extreme goodness to tell us what all this means?" - -At this the little Peppers crowded around their mother, and into all -the vacant places they could find, to get near the fascinating scene. - -"Well," said Mr. Whitney, sitting down and drawing his wife to his -side, "it's a long story. You see, when I was a little youngster, -and--" - -"You were John Whitney then," put in Mrs. Pepper, slyly. "That's -the reason I never knew when they were all talking of Mason -Whitney." - -"John Whitney I was," said Mr. Whitney, laughing, "or rather, -Johnny and Jack. But Grandmother Mason, when I grew older, -wanted me called by my middle name to please grandfather. But to -go back--when I was a little shaver, about as big as Percy here--" - -"Oh, papa!" began Percy, deprecatingly. To be called "a little -shaver" before all the others! - -"He means, dearie," said his mamma, reassuringly, "when he was a -boy like you. Now hear what papa is going to say." - -"Well, I was sent up into Vermont to stay at the old place. There -was a little girl there; a bright, black-eyed little girl. She was my -cousin, and her name was Mary Bartlett." - -"Who's Mary Bartlett?" asked Joel, interrupting. - -"There she is, sir," said Mr. Whitney, pointing to Mrs. Pepper, who -was laughing and crying together. - -"Where?" said Joel, utterly bewildered. "I don't see any Mary -Bartlett. What does he mean, Polly?" - -"I don't know," said Polly. "Wait, Joey," she whispered, "he's going -to tell us all about it." - -"Well, this little cousin and I went to the district school, and had -many good times together. And then my parents sent for me, and I -went to Germany to school; and when I came back I lost sight of -her. All I could find out was that she had married an Englishman -by the name of Pepper." - -"Oh!" cried all the children together. - -"And I always supposed she had gone to England for despite all -my exertions, I could find no trace of her. Ah, Mary," he said -reproachfully, "why didn't you let me know where you were?" - -"I heard," said Mrs. Pepper, "that you'd grown awfully rich, and I -couldn't." - -"You always were a proud little thing," he said laughing. "Well, -but," broke in Mr. King, unable to keep silence any longer, "I'd like -to inquire, Mason, why you didn't find all this out before, in -Marian's letters, when she mentioned Mrs. Pepper?" - -"She didn't ever mention her," said Mr. Whitney, turning around to -face his questioner, "not as Mrs. Pepper--never once by name. It -was always either 'Polly's mother,' or 'Phronsie's mother.' Just like a -woman," he added, with a mischievous glance at his wife, "not to -be explicit." - -"And just like a man," she retorted, with a happy little laugh, "not -to ask for explanations." - -"I hear Jappy," cried Polly, in a glad voice, "and Ben--oh, good!" as -a sound of rushing footsteps was heard over the veranda steps, and -down the long hall. - -The door was thrown suddenly open, and Jasper plunged in, his -face flushed with excitement, and after him Ben, looking a little as -he did when Phronsie was lost, while Prince squeezed panting in -between the two boys. - -"Has Polly got"--began Jasper. - -"Oh, yes, I'm here," cried Polly, springing up to them; "oh, Ben!" - -"She has," cried Joel, disentangling himself from the group, "don't -you see, Jappy?" - -"She's all home," echoed Pbronsie, flying up. "Oh, Ben, do draw -me another little house!" - -"And see--see!" cried the little Whitneys, pointing with jubilant -fingers to their papa, "see what she brought!" - -Jasper turned around at that--and then rushed forward. - -"Oh, brother Mason!" - -"Well, Jasper," said Mr. Whitney, a whole wealth of affection -beaming on the boy, "how you have stretched up in six months!" - -"Haven't I?" said Jasper, laughing, and drawing himself up to his -fullest height. - -"He's a-standin' on tip-toe," said Joel critically, who was hovering -near. "I most know he is!" and he bent down to examine the -position of Jasper's heels. - -"Not a bit of it, Joe!" cried Jasper, with a merry laugh, and setting -both feet with a convincing thud on the floor. - -"Well, anyway, I'll be just as big," cried Joel, "when I'm thirteen, -so!" - -Just then a loud and quick rap on the table made all the children -skip, and stopped everybody's tongue. It came from Mr. King. - -"Phronsie," said he, "come here, child. I can't do anything without -you," and held out his hand. Phronsie immediately left Ben, who -was hanging over Polly as if he never meant to let her go out of his -sight again, and went directly over to the old gentleman's side. - -"Now, then!" He swung her upon his shoulder, where she perched -like a little bird, gravely surveying the whole group. One little -hand stole around the old gentleman's neck, and patted his cheek -softly, which so pleased him that for a minute or two he stood -perfectly still so that everybody might see it. - -"Now, Phronsie, yoti must tell all these children so that they'll -understand--say everything just as I tell you, mind!" - -"I will," said Phronsie, shaking her small head wisely, "every -single thing." - -"Well, then, now begin--" - -"Well, then, now begin," said Phronsie, looking down on the faces -with an air as much like Mr. King's as was possible, and finishing -up with two or three little nods. - -"Oh, no, dear, that isn't it," cried the old gentleman, "I'll tell you. -Say, Phronsie, 'you are all cousins--every one.'" - -"You are all cousins--every one," repeated little Phronsie, simply, -shaking her yellow head into the very middle of the group. - -"Does she mean it, grandpapa? Does she mean it?" cried Percy, in -the greatest excitement. - -"As true as everything?" demanded Joel, crowding in between -them. - -"As true as--truth!" said the old gentleman solemnly, patting the -child's little fat hand. "So make the most of it." - -"Oh!" said Polly, with a long sigh. And then Jasper and she took -hold of hands and had a good spin! - -Joel turned around with two big eyes on Percy. - -"We're cousins!" he said. - -"I know it," said Percy, "and so's Van!" - -"Yes," said Van, flying up, "and I'm cousin to Polly, too-- that's -best!" - -"Can't I be a Cousin?" cried little Dick, crowding up, with two red -cheeks. "Isn't anybody going to be a cousin to me, too?" - -"Everybody but Jasper," said the old gentleman, laughing heartily -at them. "You and I, my boy," he turned to his son, "are left out in -the cold." - -At this a scream, loud and terrible to hear, struck upon them all, as -Joel flung himself flat on the floor. - -"Isn't Jappy--our---cousin? I--want --Jappy!" - -"Goodness!" exclaimed the old gentleman, in the greatest alarm, -"what is the matter with the boy! Do somebody stop him!" - -"Joel," said Jasper, leaning over him, and trying to help Polly lift -him up. "I'll tell you how we'll fix it! I'll be your brother . -That's best of all--brother to Polly, and Ben and the whole of -you--then we'll see!" - -Joel bolted up at that, and began to smile through the tears running -down the rosy face. - -"Will you, really?" he said, "just like Ben--and everything?" - -"I can't be as good as Ben," said Jappy, laughing, "but I'll be a real -brother like him." - -"Fhoo--phoo! Then I don't care!" cried Joel wiping off the last tear -on the back of his chubby hand. "Now I guess we're better'n you," -he exclaimed with a triumphant glance over at the little Whitneys, -as he began to make the new shoes skip at a lively pace up and -down the long room. - -"Oh, dear!" they both cried in great distress. - -"Now, papa, Jappy's going to be Joey's brother--and he isn't -anything but our old uncle! Make him be ours more, papa, do!" - -And then Polly sprang up. - -"Oh! oh--deary me!" And she rushed out into the hall and began to -tug violently at the big bundle, tossed down in a corner. "Cherry'll -die--Cherry'll die!" she cried, "do somebody help me off with the -string!" - -But Polly already had it off by the time Jasper's knife was half out -of his pocket, and was kneeling down on the floor scooping out a -big handful of the seed. - -"Don't hurry so, Polly," said Jasper, as she jumped up to fly -up-stairs. "He's had some a perfect age--he's all right." - -"What!" said Polly, stopping so suddenly that two or three little -seeds flew out of the outstretched hand and went dancing away to -the foot of the stairs by themselves. - -"Oh, I heard him scolding away there when I first came home," -said Jasper, "so I just ran down a block or two, and got him some." - -"Is that all there is in that big bundle?" said Joel in a disappointed -tone, who had followed with extreme curiosity to see its contents. -"Phoo!--that's no fun--old bird-seed!" - -"I know," said Polly with a gay little laugh, pointing with the -handful of seed into the library, "but I shouldn't have met the other -big bundle if it hadn't have been for this, Joe!" - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Sidney - diff --git a/old/5lpep10.zip b/old/5lpep10.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 22e912f..0000000 --- a/old/5lpep10.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/5lpep11.txt b/old/5lpep11.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 655cd95..0000000 --- a/old/5lpep11.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9895 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Sidney -#1 in our series by Margaret Sidney - -Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check -the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! - -Please take a look at the important information in this header. -We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an -electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. - -*It must legally be the first thing seen when opening the book.* -In fact, our legal advisors said we can't even change margins. - -**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** - -**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** - -*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* - -Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and -further information is included below. We need your donations. - -Title: Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -Author: Margaret Sidney - -Release Date: January 1, 2001 [EBook #2770] -This file was first posted in etext 01 as 5lpep10.txt on July 26, 2000] -[Updated on May 4, 2007] -[Most recently updated on July 18, 2007] - -Edition: 11 - -Language: English - -Project Gutenberg Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Sidney -*******This file should be named 5lpep11.txt or 5lpep11.zip******* - -Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, 5lpep12.txt -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 5lpep10a.txt - - -Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com - -Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, -all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a -copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any -of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance -of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. - -Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till -midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. -The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at -Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A -preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment -and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an -up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes -in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has -a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a -look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a -new copy has at least one byte more or less. - - -Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) - -We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The -time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours -to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright -searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This -projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value -per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 -million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text -files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ -If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the -total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. - -The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext -Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] -This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, -which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. - -At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third -of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we -manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly -from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an -assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few -more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we -don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. - -We need your donations more than ever! - - -All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are -tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- -Mellon University). - -For these and other matters, please mail to: - -Project Gutenberg -P. O. Box 2782 -Champaign, IL 61825 - -When all other email fails. . .try our Executive Director: -Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> -hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org -if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if -it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . . - -We would prefer to send you this information by email. - -****** - -To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser -to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by -author and by title, and includes information about how -to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also -download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This -is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, -for a more complete list of our various sites. - -To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any -Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror -sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed -at http://promo.net/pg). - -Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. - -Example FTP session: - -ftp metalab.unc.edu -login: anonymous -password: your@login -cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg -cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext01, etc. -dir [to see files] -get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] -GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] -GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] - -*** - -**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** - -(Three Pages) - - -***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** -Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. -They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with -your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from -someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our -fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement -disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how -you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. - -*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT -By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept -this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive -a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by -sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person -you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical -medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. - -ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS -This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- -tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor -Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at -Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other -things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright -on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and -distribute it in the United States without permission and -without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth -below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext -under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. - -To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable -efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain -works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any -medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other -things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged -disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer -codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. - -LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, -[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this -etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including -legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR -UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, -INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE -OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE -POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. - -If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of -receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) -you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that -time to the person you received it from. If you received it -on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and -such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement -copy. If you received it electronically, such person may -choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to -receive it electronically. - -THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS -TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A -PARTICULAR PURPOSE. - -Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or -the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the -above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you -may have other legal rights. - -INDEMNITY -You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, -officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost -and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or -indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: -[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, -or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. - -DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" -You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by -disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this -"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, -or: - -[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this - requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the - etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, - if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable - binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, - including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- - cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as - *EITHER*: - - [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and - does *not* contain characters other than those - intended by the author of the work, although tilde - (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may - be used to convey punctuation intended by the - author, and additional characters may be used to - indicate hypertext links; OR - - [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at - no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent - form by the program that displays the etext (as is - the case, for instance, with most word processors); - OR - - [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at - no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the - etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC - or other equivalent proprietary form). - -[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this - "Small Print!" statement. - -[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the - net profits you derive calculated using the method you - already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you - don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are - payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon - University" within the 60 days following each - date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) - your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. - -WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? -The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, -scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty -free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution -you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg -Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". - -We are planning on making some changes in our donation structure -in 2000, so you might want to email me, hart@pobox.com beforehand. - - - - - -*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* - - - - -Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com - - - - -Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -by Margaret Sidney - - - - -To the Memory of MY MOTHER; -wise in counsel--tender in judgment, and in all charity--strengthful -in Christian faith and purpose--I dedicate, with reverence, this -simple book. - - - - -CONTENTS - - -A HOME VIEW - -MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - -MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - -TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - -MORE TROUBLE - -HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - -THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - -JOEL'S TURN - -SUNSHINE AGAIN - -A THREATENED BLOW - -SAFE - -NEW FRIENDS - -PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - -A LETTER TO JASPER - -JOLLY DAYS - -GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - -CHRISTMAS BELLS! - -EDUCATION AHEAD - -BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - -POLLY IS COMFORTED - -PHRONSIE - -GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - -WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - -POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - -POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - - - -FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS - - - - -A HOME VIEW - - -The little old kitchen had quieted down from the bustle and -confusion of mid-day; and now, with its afternoon manners on, -presented a holiday aspect, that as the principal room in the brown -house, it was eminently proper it should have. It was just on the -edge of the twilight; and the little Peppers, all except Ben, the -oldest of the flock, were enjoying a "breathing spell," as their -mother called it, which meant some quiet work suitable for the -hour. All the "breathing spell" they could remember however, -poor things; for times were always hard with them nowadays; and -since the father died, when Phronsie was a baby, Mrs. Pepper had -had hard work to scrape together money enough to put bread into -her children's mouths, and to pay the rent of the little brown house. - -But she had met life too bravely to be beaten down now. So with a -stout heart and a cheery face, she had worked away day after day at -making coats, and tailoring and mending of all descriptions; and -she had seen with pride that couldn't be concealed, her noisy, -happy brood growing up around her, and filling her heart with -comfort, and making the little brown house fairly ring with jollity -and fun. - -"Poor things!" she would say to herself, "they haven't had any -bringing up; they've just scrambled up!" And then she would set -her lips together tightly, and fly at her work faster than ever. "I -must get schooling for them some way, but I don't see how!" - -Once or twice she had thought, "Now the time is coming!" but it -never did: for winter shut in very cold, and it took so much more to -feed and warm them, that the money went faster than ever. And -then, when the way seemed clear again, the store changed hands, -so that for a long time she failed to get her usual supply of sacks -and coats to make; and that made sad havoc in the quarters and -half-dollars laid up as her nest egg. But--"Well, it'll come some -time," she would say to herself; "because it must!" And so at it -again she would fly, brisker than ever. - -"To help mother," was the great ambition of all the children, older -and younger; but in Polly's and Ben's souls, the desire grew so -overwhelmingly great as to absorb all lesser thoughts. Many and -vast were their secret plans, by which they were to astonish her at -some future day, which they would only confide--as they did -everything else--to one another. For this brother and sister were -everything to each other, and stood loyally together through "thick -and thin." - -Polly was ten, and Ben one year older; and the younger three of the -"Five Little Peppers," as they were always called, looked up to -them with the intensest admiration and love. What they failed to -do, couldn't very well be done by any One! - -"Oh dear!" exclaimed Polly as she sat over in the corner by the -window helping her mother pull out basting threads from a coat -she had just finished, and giving an impatient twitch to the sleeve, -"I do wish we could ever have any light--just as much as we want!" - -"You don't need any light to see these threads," said Mrs. Pepper, -winding up hers carefully, as she spoke, on an old spool. "Take -care, Polly, you broke that; thread's dear now." - -"I couldn't help it," said Polly, vexedly; "it snapped; everything's -dear now, it seems to me! I wish we could have--oh! ever an' ever -so many candles; as many as we wanted. I'd light 'em all, so there! -and have it light here one night, anyway!" - -"Yes, and go dark all the rest of the year, like as anyway," -observed Mrs. Pepper, stopping to untie a knot. "Folks who do so -never have any candles," she added, sententiously. - -"How many'd you have, Polly?" asked Joel, curiously, laying down -his hammer, and regarding her with the utmost anxiety. - -"Oh, two hundred!" said Polly, decidedly. "I'd have two hundred, -all in a row!" - -"Two hundred candles!" echoed Joel, in amazement. "My -whockety! what a lot!" - -"Don't say such dreadful words, Joel," put in Polly, nervously, -stopping to pick up her spool of basting thread that was racing -away all by itself; "tisn't nice." - -"Tisn't worse than to wish you'd got things you haven't," retorted -Joel. "I don't believe you'd light 'em all at once," he added, -incredulously. - -"Yes, I would too!" replied Polly, reckessly; "two hundred of 'em, -if I had a chance; all at once, so there, Joey Pepper!" - -"Oh," said little Davie, drawing a long sigh. "Why, 'twould be just -like heaven, Polly! but wouldn't it cost money, though!" - -"I don't care," said Polly, giving a flounce in her chair, which -snapped another thread; "oh dear me! I didn't mean to, mammy; -well, I wouldn't care how much money it cost, we'd have as much -light as we wanted, for once; so!" - -"Mercy!" said Mrs. Pepper, "you'd have the house afire! Two -hundred candles! who ever heard of such a thing!" - -"Would they burn?" asked Phronsie, anxiously, getting up from the -floor where she was crouching with David, overseeing Joel nail on -the cover of an old box; and going to Polly's side she awaited her -answer patiently. - -"Burn?" said Polly. "There, that's done now, mamsie dear!" And -she put the coat, with a last little pat, into her mother's lap. "I guess -they would, Phronsie pet." And Polly caught up the little girl, and -spun round and round the old kitchen till they were both glad to -stop. - -"Then," said Phronsie, as Polly put her down, and stood breathless -after her last glorious spin, "I do so wish we might, Polly; oh, just -this very one minute!" - -And Phronsie clasped her fat little hands in rapture at the thought. - -"Well," said Polly, giving a look up at the old clock in the corner; -"deary me! it's half-past five; and most time for Ben to come -home!" - -Away she flew to get supper. So for the next few moments nothing -was heard but the pulling out of the old table into the middle of the -floor, the laying the cloth, and all the other bustle attendant upon -the being ready for Ben. Polly went skipping around, cutting the -bread, and bringing dishes; only stopping long enough to fling -some scraps of reassuring nonsense to the two boys, who were -thoroughly dismayed at being obliged to remove their traps into a -corner. - -Phronsie still stood just where Polly left her. Two hundred candles! -oh! what could it mean! She gazed up to the old beams overhead, and -around the dingy walls, and to the old black stove, with the fire -nearly out, and then over everything the kitchen contained, trying to -think how it would seem. To have it bright and winsome and warm! to -suit Polly--"oh!" she screamed. - -"Goodness!" said Polly, taking her head out of the old cupboard in -the corner, "how you scared me, Phronsie!" - -"Would they ever go out?" asked the child gravely, still standing -where Polly left her. - -"What?" asked Polly, stopping with a dish of cold potatoes in her -hand. "What, Phronsie?" - -"Why, the candles," said the child, "the ever-an'-ever so many -pretty lights!" - -"Oh, my senses!" cried Polly, with a little laugh, "haven't you -forgotten that! Yes--no, that is, Phronsie, if we could have 'em at -all, we wouldn't ever let 'em go out!" - -"Not once?" asked Phronsie, coming up to Polly with a little skip, -and nearly upsetting her, potatoes and all--"not once, Polly, truly?" - -"No, not forever-an'-ever," said Polly; "take care, Phronsie! there -goes a potato; no, we'd keep 'em always!" - -"No, you don't want to," said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the -bedroom in time to catch the last words; "they won't be good -to-morrow; better have them to-night, Polly." - -"Ma'am!" said Polly, setting down her potato-dish on the table, and -staring at her mother with all her might--"have what, mother?" - -"Why, the potatoes, to be sure," replied Mrs. Pepper; "didn't you -say you better keep them, child?" - -"Twasn't potatoes--at all," said Polly, with a little gasp; "twas--dear -me! here's Ben!" For the door opened, and Phronsie, with a scream -of delight, bounded into Ben's arms. - -"It's just jolly," said Ben, coming in, his chubby face all aglow, and -his big blue eyes shining so honest and true; "it's just jolly to get -home! supper ready, Polly?" - -"Yes," said Polly; "that is--all but--" and she dashed off for -Phronsie's eating apron. - -"Sometime," said Phronsie, with her mouth half full, when the -meal was nearly over, "we're going to be awful rich; we are, Ben, -truly!" - -"No?" said Ben, affecting the most hearty astonishment; "you don't -say so, Chick!" - -"Yes," said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head very wisely at him, -and diving down into her cup of very weak milk and water to see if -Polly had put any sugar in by mistake--a proceeding always -expectantly observed. "Yes, we are really, Bensie, very dreadful -rich!" - -"I wish we could be rich now, then," said Ben, taking another -generous slice of the brown bread; "in time for mamsie's birthday," -and he cast a sorrowful glance at Polly. - -"I know," said Polly; "oh dear! if we only could celebrate it!" - -"I don't want any other celebration," said Mrs. Pepper, beaming on -them so that a little flash of sunshine seemed to hop right down on -the table, "than to look round on you all; I'm rich now, and that's a -fact!" - -"Mamsie don't mind her five bothers," cried Polly, jumping up and -running to hug her mother; thereby producing a like desire in all -the others, who immediately left their seats and followed her -example. - -"Mother's rich enough," ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; her bright, black -eyes glistening with delight, as the noisy troop filed back to their -bread and potatoes; "if we can only keep together, dears, and grow -up good, so that the little brown house won't be ashamed of us, -that's all I ask." - -"Well," said Polly, in a burst of confidence to Ben, after the table -had been pushed back against the wall, the dishes nicely washed, -wiped, and set up neatly in the cupboard, and all traces of the meal -cleared away; "I don't care; let's try and get a celebration, -somehow, for mamsie!" - -"How are you going to do it?" asked Ben, who was of a decidedly -practical turn of mind, and thus couldn't always follow Polly in her -flights of imagination. - -"I don't know," said Polly; "but we must some way." - -"Phoh! that's no good," said Ben, disdainfully; then seeing Polly's -face, he added kindly: "let's think, though; and perhaps there'll be -some way." - -"Oh, I know," cried Polly, in delight; "I know the very thing, Ben! -let's make her a cake; a big one, you know, and--" - -"She'll see you bake it," said Ben; "or else she'll smell it, and -that'd be just as bad." - -"No, she won't either," replied Polly. "Don't you know she's going -to help Mrs. Henderson to-morrow; so there!" - -"So she is," said Ben; "good for you, Polly, you always think of -everything!" - -"And then," said Polly, with a comfortable little feeling at her heart -at Ben's praise, "why, we can have it all out of the way splendidly, -you know, when she comes home--and besides, Grandma Bascom'll tell me -how. You know we've only got brown flour, Ben; I mean to go right over -and ask her now." - -"Oh, no, you mustn't," cried Ben, catching hold of her arm as she -was preparing to fly off. "Mammy'll find it out; better wait till -to-morrow; and besides Polly--" And Ben stopped, unwilling to -dampen this propitious beginning. "The stove'll act like everything, -to-morrow! I know 'twill; then what'll you do!" - -"It sha'n't!" said Polly, running up to look it in the face; "if it does, -I'll shake it; the mean old thing!" - -The idea of Polly's shaking the lumbering old black affair, sent -Ben into such a peal of laughter that it brought all the other -children running to the spot; and nothing would do but they must -one and all, be told the reason. So Polly and Ben took them into -confidence, which so elated them that half an hour after, when -long past her bedtime, Phronsie declared, "I'm not going to bed! I -want to sit up like Polly!" - -"Don't tease her," whispered Polly to Ben, who thought she ought -to go; so she sat straight up on her little stool, winking like -everything to keep awake. - -At last, as Polly was in the midst of one of her liveliest sallies, -over tumbled Phronsie, a sleepy little heap, upon the floor. - -"I want--to go--to bed!" she said; "take me--Polly!" - -"I thought so," laughed Polly, and bundled her off into the -bedroom. - - - - -MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - - -And so, the minute her mother had departed for the minister's -house next morning, and Ben had gone to his day's work, chopping -wood for Deacon Blodgett, Polly assembled her force around the -old stove, and proceeded to business. She and the children had -been up betimes that morning to get through with the work; and -now, as they glanced around with a look of pride on the neatly -swept floor, the dishes all done, and everything in order, the -moment their mother's back was turned they began to implore -Polly to hurry and begin. - -"It's most 'leven o'clock," said Joel, who, having no work to do -outside, that day, was prancing around, wild to help along the -festivities; "it's most 'leven o'clock, Polly Pepper! you won't have it -done." - -"Oh, no; 'tisn't either, Joe;" said Polly, with a very flushed face, -and her arms full of kindlings, glancing up at the old clock as she -spoke; "tisn't but quarter of nine; there, take care, Phronsie! you -can't lift off the cover; do help her, Davie." - -"No; let me!" cried Joel, springing forward; "it's my turn; Dave got -the shingles; it's my turn, Polly." - -"So 'tis," said Polly; "I forgot; there," as she flung in the wood, and -poked it all up in a nice little heap coaxingly. "It can't help but -burn; what a cake we'll have for mamsie!" - -"It'll be so big," cried Phronsie, hopping around on one set of toes, -"that mamsie won't know what to do, will she, Polly?" - -"No, I don't believe she will," said Polly, gayly, stuffing in more -wood; "Oh, dear! there goes Ben's putty; it's all come out!" - -"So it has," said Joel, going around back of the stove to explore; -and then he added cheerfully, "it's bigger'n ever; oh! it's an awful -big hole, Polly!" - -"Now, whatever shall we do!" said Polly, in great distress; "that -hateful old crack! and Ben's clear off to Deacon Blodgett's!" - -"I'll run and get him," cried Joel, briskly; "I'll bring him right home -in ten minutes." - -"Oh, no, you must not, Joe," cried Polly in alarm; "it wouldn't ever -be right to take him off from his work; mamsie wouldn't like it." - -"What will you do, then?" asked Joel, pausing on his way to the -door. - -"I'm sure I don't know," said Polly, getting down on her knees to -examine the crack; "I shall have to stuff it with paper, I s'pose." - -"'Twon't stay in," said Joel, scornfully; "don't you know you stuffed -it before, last week?" - -"I know," said Polly, with a small sigh; and sitting down on the -floor, she remained quite still for a minute, with her two black -hands thrust out straight before her. - -"Can't you fix it?" asked Davie, soberly, coming up; "then we can't -have the cake." - -"Dear me!" exclaimed Polly, springing up quickly; "don't be afraid; -we're going to have that cake! There, you ugly old thing, you!" -(this to the stove) "see what you've done!" as two big tears flew out -of Phronsie's brown eyes at the direful prospect; and the sorrowful -faces of the two boys looked up into Polly's own, for comfort. "I -can fix it, I most know; do get some paper, Joe, as quick as you -can." - -"Don't know where there is any," said Joel, rummaging around; -"it's all tore up; 'xcept the almanac; can't I take that?" - -"Oh dear, no!" cried Polly; "put it right back, Joe; I guess there's -some in the wood-shed." - -"There isn't either," said little Davie, quickly; "Joel and I took it to -make kites with." - -"Oh dear," groaned Polly; "I don't know what we shall do; unless," -as a bright thought struck her, "you let me have the kites, boys." - -"Can't," said Joel; "they're all flew away; and torn up." - -"Well, now, children," said Polly, turning round impressively upon -them, the effect of which was heightened by the extremely crocky -appearance she had gained in her explorations, "we must have -some paper, or something to stop up that old hole with--some way, -there!" - -"I know," said little Davie, "where we'll get it; it's upstairs;" and -without another word he flew out of the room, and in another -minute he put into Polly's hand an old leather boot-top, one of his -most treasured possessions. "You can chip it," he said, "real fine, -and then 'twill go in." - -"So we can," said Polly; "and you're a real good boy, Davie, to give -it; that's a splendid present to help celebrate for mamsie!" - -"I'd a-given a boot-top," said Joel, looking grimly at the precious -bit of leather which Polly was rapidly stripping into little bits, "if -I'd a-hed it; I don't have anything!" - -"I know you would, Joey," said Polly, kindly; "there now, you'll -stay, I guess!" as with the united efforts of the two boys, cheered -on by Phronsie's enthusiastic little crow of delight, the leather was -crowded into place, and the fire began to burn. - -"Now, boys," said Polly, getting up, and drawing a long breath, -"I'm going over to Grandma Bascom's to get her to tell me how to -make the cake; and you must stay and keep house." - -"I'm going to nail," said Joel; "I've got lots to do." - -"All right," said Polly, tying on her hood; "Phronsie'll love to watch -you; I won't be gone long," and she was off. - -"Grandma Bascom," wasn't really the children's grandmother; only -everybody in the village called her so by courtesy. Her cottage was -over across the lane, and just a bit around the corner; and Polly -flew along and up to the door, fully knowing that now she would -be helped out of her difficulty. She didn't stop to knock, as the old -lady was so deaf she knew she wouldn't hear her, but opened the -door and walked in. Grandma was sweeping up the floor, already -as neat as a pin; when she saw Polly coming, she stopped, and -leaned on her broom. - -"How's your ma?" she asked, when Polly had said "good morning," -and then hesitated. - -"Oh, mammy's pretty well," shouted Polly into the old lady's ear; -"and to-morrow's her birthday!" - -"To-morrow'll be a bad day!" said grandma. "Oh, don't never say -that. You mustn't borrow trouble, child." - -"I didn't," said Polly; "I mean--it's her birthday, grandma!" this last -so loud that grandma's cap-border vibrated perceptibly. - -"The land's sakes 'tis!" cried Mrs. Bascom, delightedly; "you don't -say so!" - -"Yes," said Polly, skipping around the old lady, and giving her a -small hug; "and we're going to give her a surprise." - -"What is the matter with her eyes?" asked grandma, sharply, -turning around and facing her; "she's been a-sewin' too stiddy, -hain't she?" - -"A surprise!" shouted Polly, standing upon tiptoe, to bring her -mouth on a level with the old lady's ear; "a cake, grandma, a big -one!" - -"A cake!" exclaimed grandma, dropping the broom to settle her -cap, which Polly in her extreme endeavors to carry on the -conversation, had knocked slightly awry; "well, that'll be fine." - -"Yes," said Polly, picking up the broom, and flinging off her hood -at the same time; "and, oh! won't you please tell me how to make -it, grandma!" - -"To be sure; to be sure;" cried the old lady, delighted beyond -measure to give advice; "I've got splendid receets; I'll go get 'em -right off," and she ambled to the door of the pantry. - -"And I'll finish sweeping up," said Polly, which grandma didn't -hear; so she took up the broom, and sent it energetically, and -merrily flying away to the tune of her own happy thoughts. - -"Yes, they're right in here," said grandma, waddling back with an -old tin teapot in her hand;--"goodness, child! what a dust you've -kicked up! that ain't the way to sweep." And she took the broom -out of Polly's hand, who stood quite still in mortification. - -"There," she said, drawing it mildly over the few bits she could -scrape together, and gently coaxing them into a little heap; "that's -the way; and then they don't go all over the room. - -"I'm sorry," began poor Polly. - -"'Tain't any matter," said Mrs. Bascom kindly, catching sight of -Polly's discomfited face; "tain't a mite of matter; you'll sweep -better next time; now let's go to the cake;" and putting the broom -into the corner, she waddled back again to the table, followed by -Polly, and proceeded to turn out the contents of the teapot, in -search of just the right "receet." - -But the right one didn't seem to appear; not even after the teapot -was turned upside down and shaken by both grandma's and Polly's -anxious hands. Every other "receet" seemed to tumble out gladly, -and stare them in the face--little dingy rolls of yellow paper, with -an ancient odor of spice still clinging to them; but all efforts to -find this particular one failed utterly. - -"Won't some other one do?" asked Polly, in the interval of fruitless -searching, when grandma bewailed and lamented, and wondered, -"where I could a put it!" - -"No, no, child," answered the old lady; "now, where do you s'pose -'tis!" and she clapped both hands to her head, to see if she could -possibly remember; "no, no, child," she repeated. "Why, they had it -down to my niece Mirandy's weddin'--'twas just elegant! light as a -feather; and 'twan't rich either," she added; "no eggs, nor--" - -"Oh, I couldn't have eggs;" cried Polly, in amazement at the thought -of such luxury; "and we've only brown flour, grandma, you know." - -"Well, you can make it of brown," said Mrs. Bascom, kindly; -"when the raisins is in 'twill look quite nice." - -"Oh, we haven't any raisins," answered Polly. - -"Haven't any raisins!" echoed grandma, looking at her over her -spectacles; "what are you goin' to put in?" - -"Oh--cinnamon," said Polly, briskly; "we've got plenty of that, -and--it'll be good, I guess, grandma!" she finished, anxiously; -"anyway, we must have a cake; there isn't any other way to -celebrate mamsie's birthday." - -"Well, now," said grandma, bustling around; "I shouldn't be -surprised if you had real good luck, Polly. And your ma'll set ever -so much by it; now, if we only could find that receet!" and -returning to the charge she commenced to fumble among her bits -of paper again; "I never shall forget how they eat on it; why, there -wasn't a crumb left, Polly!" - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, to whom "Mirandy's wedding cake" now -became the height of her desires; "if you only can find it! can't I -climb up and look on the pantry shelves?" - -"Maybe 'tis there," said Mrs. Bascom, slowly; "you might try; -sometimes I do put things away, so's to have 'em safe." - -So Polly got an old wooden chair, according to direction, and then -mounted up on it, with grandma below to direct, she handed down -bowl after bowl, interspersed at the right intervals with cracked -teacups and handleless pitchers. But at the end of these -explorations, "Mirandy's wedding cake" was further off than ever. - -"Tain't a mite o' use," at last said the old lady, sinking down in -despair, while Polly perched on the top of the chair and looked at -her; "I must a-give it away." - -"Can't I have the next best one, then?" asked Polly, despairingly, -feeling sure that "Mirandy's wedding cake" would have celebrated -the day just right; "and I must hurry right home, please," she -added, getting down from the chair, and tying on her hood; "or -Phronsie won't know what to do." - -So another "receet" was looked over, and selected; and with many -charges, and bits of advice not to let the oven get too hot, etc., etc., -Polly took the precious bit in her hand, and flew over home. - -"Now, we've got to--" she began, bounding in merrily, with -dancing eyes; but her delight had a sudden stop, as she brought up -so suddenly at the sight within, that she couldn't utter another -word. Phronsie was crouching, a miserable little heap of woe, in -one corner of the mother's big calico-covered rocking-chair, and -crying bitterly, while Joel hung over her in the utmost concern. - -"What's the matter?" gasped Polly. Flinging the "receet" on the -table, she rushed up to the old chair and was down on her knees -before it, her arms around the little figure. Phronsie turned, and -threw herself into Polly's protecting arms, who gathered her up, -and sitting down in the depths of the chair, comforted her as only -she could. - -"What is it?" she asked of Joel, who was nervously begging -Phronsie not to cry; "now, tell me all that's happened." - -"I was a-nailing," began Joel; "oh dear! don't cry, Phronsie! do stop -her, Polly." - -"Go on," said Polly, hoarsely. - -"I was a-nailing," began Joel, slowly; "and--and--Davie's gone to -get the peppermint," he added, brightening up. - -"Tell me, Joe," said Polly, "all that's been going on," and she -looked sternly into his face; "or I'll get Davie to," as little Davie -came running back, with a bottle of castor oil, which in his flurry -he had mistaken for peppermint. This he presented with a flourish -to Polly, who was too excited to see it. - -"Oh, no!" cried Joel, in intense alarm; "Davie isn't going to! I'll -tell, Polly; I will truly." - -"Go on, then," said Polly; "tell at once;" (feeling as if somebody -didn't tell pretty quick, she should tumble over.) - -"Well," said Joel, gathering himself up with a fresh effort, "the old -hammer was a-shaking and Phronsie stuck her foot in the -way--and--I couldn't help it, Polly--no, I just couldn't, Polly." - -Quick as a flash, Polly tore off the little old shoe, and well-worn -stocking, and brought to light Phronsie's fat little foot. Tenderly -taking hold of the white toes, the boys clustering around in the -greatest anxiety, she worked them back and forth, and up and -down. "Nothing's broken," she said at last, and drew a long breath. - -"It's there," said Phronsie, through a rain of tears; "and it hurts, -Polly;" and she began to wiggle the big toe, where around the nail -was settling a small black spot. - -"Poor little toe," began Polly, cuddling up the suffering foot. Just -then, a small and peculiar noise struck her ear; and looking up she -saw Joel, with a very distorted face, making violent efforts to keep -from bursting out into a loud cry. All his attempts, however, failed; -and he flung himself into Polly's lap in a perfect torrent of tears. "I -didn't--mean to--Polly," he cried; "'twas the--ugly, old hammer! oh -dear!" - -"There, there, Joey, dear," said Polly, gathering him up in the other -corner of the old chair, close to her side; "don't feel bad; I know -you didn't mean to," and she dropped a kiss on his stubby black -hair. - -When Phronsie saw that anybody else could cry, she stopped -immediately, and leaning over Polly, put one little fat hand on -Joel's neck. "Don't cry," she said; "does your toe ache?" - -At this, Joel screamed louder than ever; and Polly was at her wit's -end to know what to do; for the boy's heart was almost broken. -That he should have hurt Phronsie! the baby, the pet of the whole -house, upon whom all their hearts centered--it was too much. So -for the next few moments, Polly had all she could do by way of -comforting and consoling him. Just as she had succeeded, the door -opened, and Grandma Bascom walked in. - -"Settin' down?" said she; "I hope your cake ain't in, Polly," looking -anxiously at the stove, "for I've found it;" and she waved a small -piece of paper triumphantly towards the rocking-chair as she -spoke. - -"Do tell her," said Polly to little David, "what's happened; for I -can't get up." - -So little Davie went up to the old lady, and standing on tiptoe, -screamed into her ear all the particulars he could think of, -concerning the accident that had just happened. - -"Hey?" said grandma, in a perfect bewilderment; "what's he -a-sayin', Polly--I can't make it out." - -"You'll have to go all over it again, David," said Polly, -despairingly; "she didn't hear one word, I don't believe." - -So David tried again; this time with better success. And then he -got down from his tiptoes, and escorted grandma to Phronsie, in -flushed triumph. - -"Land alive!" said the old lady, sitting down in the chair which he -brought her; "you got pounded, did you?" looking at Phronsie, as -she took the little foot in her ample hand. - -"Yes'm," said Polly, quickly; "twasn't any one's fault; what'll we do -for it, grandma?" - -"Wormwood," said the old lady, adjusting her spectacles in -extreme deliberation, and then examining the little black and blue -spot, which was spreading rapidly, "is the very best thing; and I've -got some to home--you run right over," she said, turning round on -David, quickly, "an' get it; it's a-hang-in' by the chimbley." - -"Let me; let me!" cried Joel, springing out of the old chair, so -suddenly that grandma's spectacles nearly dropped off in fright; -"oh! I want to do it for Phronsie!" - -"Yes, let Joel, please," put in Polly; "he'll find it, grandma." So -Joel departed with great speed; and presently returned, with a -bunch of dry herbs, which dangled comfortingly by his side, as he -came in. - -"Now I'll fix it," said Mrs. Bascom, getting up and taking off her -shawl; "there's a few raisins for you, Polly; I don't want 'em, and -they'll make your cake go better," and she placed a little parcel on -the table as she spoke. "Yes, I'll put it to steep; an' after it's put on -real strong, and tied up in an old cloth, Phronsie won't know as -she's got any toes!" and grandma broke up a generous supply of the -herb, and put it into an old tin cup, which she covered up with a -saucer, and placed on the stove. - -"Oh!" said Polly; "I can't thank you! for the raisins and all--you're -so good!" - -"They're awful hard," said Joel, investigating into the bundle with -Davie, which, however, luckily the old lady didn't hear. - -"There, don't try," she said cheerily; "an' I found cousin Mirandy's -weddin' cake receet, for--" - -"Did you?" cried Polly; "oh! I'm so glad!" feeling as if that were -comfort enough for a good deal. - -"Yes, 'twas in my Bible," said Mrs. Bascom; "I remember now; I -put it there to be ready to give John's folks when they come in; -they wanted it; so you'll go all straight now; and I must get home, -for I left some meat a-boilin'." So grandma put on her shawl, and -waddled off, leaving a great deal of comfort behind her. - -"Now, says I," said Polly to Phronsie, when the little foot was -snugly tied up in the wet wormwood, "you've got to have one of -mamsie's old slippers." - -"Oh, ho," laughed Phronsie; "won't that be funny, Polly!" - -"I should think it would," laughed Polly, back again, pulling on the -big cloth slipper, which Joel produced from the bedroom, the two -boys joining uproariously, as the old black thing flapped dismally -up and down, and showed strong symptoms of flying off. "We -shall have to tie it on." - -"It looks like a pudding bag," said Joel, as Polly tied it securely -through the middle with a bit of twine; "an old black pudding -bag!" he finished. - -"Old black pudding bag!" echoed Phronsie, with a merry little -crow; and then all of a sudden she grew very sober, and looked -intently at the foot thrust out straight before her, as she still sat in -the chair. - -"What is it, Phronsie?" asked Polly, who was bustling around, -making preparations for the cake-making. - -"Can I ever wear my new shoes again?" asked the child, gravely, -looking dismally at the black bundle before her. - -"Oh, yes; my goodness, yes!" cried Polly; "as quick again as ever; -you'll be around again as smart as a cricket in a week--see if you -aren't!" - -"Will it go on?" asked Phronsie, still looking incredulously at the -bundle, "and button up?" - -"Yes, indeed!" cried Polly, again; "button into every one of the -little holes, Phronsie Pepper; just as elegant as ever!" - -"Oh!" said Phronsie; and then she gave a sigh of relief, and thought -no more of it, because Polly had said that all would be right. - - - - -MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - - -"Run down and get the cinnamon, will you, Joey?" said Polly; "it's -in the 'Provision Room." - -The "Provision Room" was a little shed that was tacked on to the -main house, and reached by a short flight of rickety steps; so -called, because as Polly said, "'twas a good place to keep -provisions in, even if we haven't any; and besides," she always -finished, "it sounds nice!" - -"Come on, Dave! then we'll get something to eat!" - -So the cinnamon was handed up, and then Joel flew back to Davie. - -And now, Polly's cake was done, and ready for the oven. With -many admiring glances from herself, and Phronsie, who with -Seraphina, an extremely old but greatly revered doll, tightly -hugged in her arms was watching everything with the biggest of -eyes from the depths of the old chair, it was placed in the oven, the -door shut to with a happy little bang, then Polly gathered Phronsie -up in her arms, and sat down in the chair to have a good time with -her and to watch the process of cooking. - -There was a bumping noise that came from the "Provision Room" -that sounded ominous, and then a smothered sound of words, -followed by a scuffling over the old floor. - -"Boys!" called Polly. No answer; everything was just as still as a -mouse. "Joel and David!" called Polly again, in her loudest tones. - -"Yes," came up the crooked stairs, in Davie's voice. - -"Come up here, right away!" went back again from Polly. So up the -stairs trudged the two boys, and presented themselves rather -sheepishly before the big chair. - -"What was that noise?" she asked; "what have you been doing?" - -"Twasn't anything but the pail," answered Joel, not looking at her. - -"We had something to eat," said Davie, by way of explanation; -"you always let us." - -"I know," said Polly; "that's right, you can have as much bread as -you want to; but what you been doing with the pail?" - -"Nothing," said Joel; "'twouldn't hangup, that's all." - -"And you've been bumping it," said Polly; "oh! Joel, how could -you! You might have broken it; then what would mamsie say?" - -"I didn't," said Joel, stoutly, with his hands in his pockets, "bump it -worse'n Davie, so there!" - -"Why, Davie," said Polly, turning to him sorrowfully, "I shouldn't -have thought you would!" - -"Well, I'm tired of hanging it up," said little Davie, vehemently; -"and I said I wasn't a-goin' to; Joel always makes me; I've done it -for two million times, I guess!" - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, sinking back into the chair, "I don't know -what I ever shall do; here's Phronsie hurt; and we want to celebrate -to-morrow; and you two boys are bumping and banging out the -bread pail, and--" - -"Oh! we won't!" cried both of the children, perfectly overwhelmed with -remorse; "we'll hang it right up." - -"I'll hang it," said Davie, clattering off down the stairs with a will. - -"No, I will!" shouted Joel, going after him at double pace; and -presently both came up with shining faces, and reported it nicely -done. - -"And now," said Polly, after they had all sat around the stove -another half-hour, watching and sniffing expectantly, "the cake's -done!--dear me! it's turning black!" - -And quickly as possible Polly twitched it out with energy, and set -it on the table. - -Oh, dear; of all things in the world! The beautiful cake over which -so many hopes had been formed, that was to have given so much -happiness on the morrow to the dear mother, presented a forlorn -appearance as it stood there in anything but holiday attire. It was -quite black on the top, in the center of which was a depressing -little dump, as if to say, "My feelings wouldn't allow me to rise to -the occasion." - -"Now," said Polly, turning away with a little fling, and looking at -the stove, "I hope you're satisfied, you old thing; you've spoiled our -mamsie's birthday!" and without a bit of warning, she sat right -down in the middle of the floor and began to cry as hard as she -could. - -"Well, I never!" said a cheery voice, that made the children skip. - -"It's Mrs. Beebe; oh, it's Mrs. Beebe!" cried Davie; "see, Polly." - -Polly scrambled up to her feet, ashamed to be caught thus, and -whisked away the tears; the others explaining to their new visitor -the sad disappointment that had befallen them; and she was soon -oh-ing, and ah-ing enough to suit even their distressed little souls. - -"You poor creeters, you!" she exclaimed at last, for about the -fiftieth time. "Here, Polly, here's some posies for you, and--" - -"Oh, thank you!" cried Polly, with a radiant face, "why, Mrs. Beebe, -we can put them in here, can't we? the very thing!" - -And she set the little knot of flowers in the hollow of the cake, and -there they stood and nodded away to the delighted children, like -brave little comforters, as they were. - -"The very thing!" echoed Mrs. Beebe, tickled to death to see their -delight; "it looks beautiful, I declare! and now, I must run right -along, or pa'll be worrying;" and so the good woman trotted out to -her waiting husband, who was impatient to be off. Mr. Beebe kept -a little shoe shop in town; and always being of the impression if he -left it for ten minutes that crowds of customers would visit it. He -was the most restless of companions on any pleasure excursion. - -"And Phronsie's got hurt," said Mrs. Beebe, telling him the news, -as he finished tucking her up, and started the old horse. - -"Ho? you don't say so!" he cried; "whoa!" - -"Dear me!" said Mrs. Beebe; "how you scat me, pal what's the -matter?" - -"What?--the little girl that bought the shoes?" asked her husband. - -"Yes," replied his wife, "she's hurt her foot." - -"Sho, now," said the old gentleman; "that's too bad," and he began -to feel in all his pockets industriously; "there, can you get out -again, and take her that?" and he laid a small piece of peppermint -candy, thick and white, in his wife's lap. - -"Oh, yes," cried Mrs. Beebe, good-naturedly, beginning to clamber -over the wheel. - -So the candy was handed in to Phronsie, who insisted that Polly -should hold her up to the window to thank Mr. Beebe. So amid -nods, and shakings of hands, the Beebes drove off, and quiet -settled down over the little brown house again. - -"Now, children," said Polly, after Phronsie had made them take a -bite of her candy all around, "let's get the cake put away safe, for -mamsie may come home early. - -"Where'll you put it?" asked Joel, wishing the world was all -peppermint candy. - -"Oh--in the cupboard," said Polly, taking it up; "there, Joe, you can -climb up, and put it clear back in the corner, oh! wait; I must take -the posies off, and keep them fresh in water;" so the cake was -finally deposited in a place of safety, followed by the eyes of all -the children. - -"Now," said Polly, as they shut the door tight, "don't you go to -looking at the cupboard, Joey, or mammy'll guess something." - -"Can't I just open it a little crack, and take one smell when she isn't -looking?" asked Joel; "I should think you might, Polly; just one." - -"No," said Polly, firmly; "not one, Joe; she'll guess if you do." But -Mrs. Pepper was so utterly engrossed with her baby when she -came home and heard the account of the accident, that she -wouldn't have guessed if there'd been a dozen cakes in the -cupboard. Joel was consoled, as his mother assured him in a -satisfactory way that she never should think of blaming him; and -Phronsie was comforted and coddled to her heart's content. And so -the evening passed rapidly and happily away; Ben smuggling -Phronsie off into a corner, where she told him all the doings of the -day--the disappointment of the cake, and how it was finally -crowned with flowers; all of which Phronsie, with no small pride -in being the narrator, related gravely to her absorbed listener. "And -don't you think, Bensie," she said, clasping her little hand in a -convincing way over his two bigger, stronger ones, "that Polly's -stove was very naughty to make poor Polly cry?" - -"Yes, I do," said Ben, and he shut his lips tightly together. - -To have Polly cry, hurt him more than he cared to have Phronsie -see. - -"What are you staring at, Joe?" asked Polly, a few minutes later, as -her eyes fell upon Joel, who sat with his back to the cupboard, -persistently gazing at the opposite wall. - -"Why, you told me yourself not to look at the cupboard," said Joel, -in the loudest of stage whispers. - -"Dear me; that'll make mammy suspect worse'n anything else if -you look like that," said Polly. - -"What did you say about the cupboard?" asked Mrs. Pepper, who -caught Joe's last word. - -"We can't tell," said Phronsie, shaking her head at her mother; -"cause there's a ca----" "Ugh!" and Polly clapped her hand on the -child's mouth; "don't you want Ben to tell us a story?" - -"Oh, yes!" cried little Phronsie, in which all the others joined with -a whoop of delight; so a most wonderful story, drawn up in Ben's -best style, followed till bedtime. - -The first thing Polly did in the morning, was to run to the old -cupboard, followed by all the others, to see if the cake was safe; -and then it had to be drawn out, and dressed anew with the -flowers, for they had decided to have it on the breakfast table. - -"It looks better," whispered Polly to Ben, "than it did yesterday; -and aren't the flowers pretty?" - -"It looks good enough to eat, anyway," said Ben, smacking his lips. - -"Well, we tried," said Polly, stilling a sigh; "now, boys, call -mamsie; everything's ready." - -Oh! how surprised their mother appeared when she was ushered -out to the feast, and the full glory of the table burst upon her. Her -delight in the cake was fully enough to satisfy the most exacting -mind. She admired and admired it on every side, protesting that -she shouldn't have supposed Polly could possibly have baked it as -good in the old stove; and then she cut it, and gave a piece to every -child, with a little posy on top. Wasn't it good, though! for like -many other things, the cake proved better on trial than it looked, -and so turned out to be really quite a good surprise all around. - -"Why can't I ever have a birthday?" asked Joel, finishing the last -crumb of his piece; "I should think I might," he added, reflectively. - -"Why, you have, Joe," said Ben; "eight of 'em." - -"What a story!" ejaculated Joel; "when did I have 'em? I never had -a cake; did I, Polly?" - -"Not a cake-birthday, Joel," said his mother; "you haven't got to -that yet." - -"When's it coming?" asked Joel, who was decidedly of a -matter-of-fact turn of mind. - -"I don't know," said Mrs. Pepper, laughing; "but there's plenty of -time ahead." - - - - -TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - -"Oh, I do wish," said Joel, a few mornings after, pushing back his -chair and looking discontentedly at his bowl of mush and -molasses, "that we could ever have something new besides this -everlasting old breakfast! Why can't we, mammy?" - -"Better be glad you've got that, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, taking -another cold potato, and sprinkling on a little salt; "folks shouldn't -complain so long as they've anything to eat." - -"But I'm so tired of it--same old thing!" growled Joel; "seems as if -I sh'd turn into a meal-bag or a molasses jug!" - -"Well, hand it over, then," proposed Ben, who was unusually -hungry, and had a hard day's work before him. - -"No," said Joel, alarmed at the prospect, and putting in an -enormous mouthful; "it's better than nothing." - -"Oh, dear," said little Phronsie, catching Joel's tone, "it isn't nice; -no, it isn't." And she put down her spoon so suddenly that the -molasses spun off in a big drop, that trailed off the corner of the -table, and made Polly jump up and run for the floor-cloth. - -"Oh, Phronsie," she said, reprovingly; "you ought not to. Never -mind, pet," as she caught sight of two big tears trying to make a -path in the little molasses-streaked face, "Polly'll wipe it up." - -"Sha'n't we ever have anything else to eat, Polly?" asked the child, -gravely, getting down from her high chair to watch the operation -of cleaning the floor. - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, cheerfully, "lots and lots--when our ship -comes in." - -"What'll they be?" asked Phronsie, in the greatest delight, prepared -for anything. - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly; "ice cream for one thing, Phronsie, -and maybe, little cakes." - -"With pink on top?" interrupted Phronsie, getting down by Polly's -side. - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, warming with her subject; "ever and ever so -much pink, Phronsie Pepper; more than you could eat!" - -Phronsie just clasped her hands and sighed. More than she could -eat was beyond her! - -"Hoh!" said Joel, who caught the imaginary bill of fare, "that's -nothing, Polly. I'd speak for a plum-puddin'." - -"Like the one mother made us for Thanksgiving?" asked Polly, -getting up and waiting a minute, cloth in hand, for the answer. - -"Yes, sir," said Joel, shutting one eye and looking up at the ceiling, -musingly, while he smacked his lips in remembrance; "wasn't that -prime, though!" - -"Yes," said Polly, thoughtfully; "would you have 'em all like that, -Joe?" - -"Every one," replied Joe, promptly; "I'd have seventy-five of 'em." - -"Seventy-five what?" asked Mrs. Pepper, who had gone into the -bedroom, and now came out, a coat in hand, to sit down in the -west window, where she began to sew rapidly. "Better clear up the -dishes, Polly, and set the table back--seventy-five what, Joel?" - -"Plum-puddings," said Joel, kissing Phronsie. - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; "you don't know what you're -saying, Joel Pepper; the house couldn't hold 'em!" - -"Wouldn't long," responded Joel; "we'd eat 'em." - -"That would be foolish," interposed Ben; "I'd have roast beef and -fixings--and oysters--and huckleberry pie." - -"Oh, dear," cried Polly; "how nice, Ben! you always do think of the -very best things." - -But Joel phoohed and declared he wouldn't waste his time "over -old beef; he'd have something like!" And then he cried: - -"Come on, Dave, what'd you choose?" - -Little Davie had been quietly eating his breakfast amid all this -chatter, and somehow thinking it might make the mother feel -badly, he had refrained from saying just how tiresome he had -really found this "everlasting breakfast" as Joel called it. But now -he looked up eagerly, his answer all ready. "Oh, I know," he cried, -"what would be most beautiful! toasted bread--white bread--and -candy." - -"What's candy?" asked Phronsie. - -"Oh, don't you know, Phronsie," cried Polly, "what Mrs. Beebe -gave you the day you got your shoes--the pink sticks; and--" - -"And the peppermint stick Mr. Beebe gave you, Phronsie," finished -Joel, his mouth watering at the remembrance. - -"That day, when you got your toe pounded," added Davie, looking -at Joel. - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie; "I want some now, I do!" - -"Well, Davie," said Polly, "you shall have that for breakfast when -our ship comes in then." - -"Your ships aren't ever coming," broke in Mrs. Pepper, wisely, "if -you sit there talking--folks don't ever make any fortunes by -wishing." - -"True enough," laughed Ben, jumping up and setting back his -chair. "Come on, Joe; you've got to pile to-day." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, dismally; "I wish Mr. Blodgett's wood was -all a-fire." - -"Never say that, Joel," said Mrs. Pepper, looking up sternly; "it's -biting your own nose off to wish that wood was a-fire--and -besides it's dreadfully wicked." - -Joel hung his head, for his mother never spoke in that way unless -she was strongly moved; but he soon recovered, and hastened off -for his jacket. - -"I'm sorry I can't help you do the dishes, Polly," said David, -running after Joel. - -"I'm going to help her," said Phronsie; "I am." - -So Polly got the little wooden tub that she always used, gave -Phronsie the well-worn cup-napkin, and allowed her to wipe the -handleless cups and cracked saucers, which afforded the little one -intense delight. - -"Don't you wish, Polly," said little Phronsie, bustling around with a -very important air, nearly smothered in the depths of a big brown -apron that Polly had carefully tied under her chin, "that you didn't -ever-an'-ever have so many dishes to do?" - -"Um--maybe," said Polly, thoughtlessly. She was thinking of -something else besides cups and saucers just then; of how nice it -would be to go off for just one day, and do exactly as she had a -mind to in everything. She even envied Ben and the boys who were -going to work hard at Deacon Blodgett's woodpile. - -"Well, I tell you," said Phronsie, confidentially, setting down a cup -that she had polished with great care, "I'm going to do 'em all -to-morrow, for you, Polly--I can truly; let me now, Polly, do." - -"Nonsense!" said Polly, giving a great splash with her mop in the -tub, ashamed of her inward repinings. "Phronsie, you're no bigger -than a mouse!" - -"Yes, I am," retorted Phronsie, very indignantly. Her face began to -get very red, and she straightened up so suddenly to show Polly -just how very big she was that her little head came up against the -edge of the tub--over it went! a pile of saucers followed. - -"There now," cried Polly, "see what you've done!" - -"Ow!" whimpered Phronsie, breaking into a subdued roar; "oh, -Polly! it's all running down my back." - -"Is it?" said Polly, bursting out into a laugh; "never mind, Phronsie, -I'll dry you." - -"Dear me, Polly!" said Mrs. Pepper, who had looked up in time to -see the tub racing along by itself towards the "Provision Room" -door, a stream of dish-water following in its wake, "she will be wet -clear through; do get off her things, quick." - -"Yes'm," cried Polly, picking up the tub, and giving two or three -quick sops to the floor. "Here you are, Pussy," grasping Phronsie, -crying as she was, and carrying her into the bedroom. - -"Oh, dear," wailed the child, still holding the wet dish towel; "I -won't ever do it again, if you'll only let me do 'em all to-morrow." - -"When you're big and strong," said Polly, giving her a hug, "you -shall do 'em every day." - -"May I really?" said little Phronsie, blinking through the tears, and -looking radiant. - -"Yes, truly--every day." - -"Then I'll grow right away, I will," said Phronsie, bursting out -merrily; and she sat down and pulled off the well-worn shoes, into -which a big pool of dish-water had run, while Polly went for dry -stockings. - -"So you shall," said Polly, coming back, a big piece of gingerbread -in her hand; "and this'll make you grow, Phronsie." - -"O-o-h!" and Phronsie's little white teeth shut down quickly on the -comforting morsel. Gingerbread didn't come often enough into the -Pepper household to be lightly esteemed. - -"Now," said Mrs. Pepper, when order was restored, the floor -washed up brightly, and every cup and platter in place, hobnobbing -away to themselves on the shelves of the old corner cupboard, and -Polly had come as usual with needle and thread to help mother-- -Polly was getting so that she could do the plain parts on the coats -and jackets, which filled her with pride at the very thought--"now," -said Mrs. Pepper, "you needn't help me this morning, Polly: I'm -getting on pretty smart; but you may just run down to the parson's, -and see how he is." - -"Is he sick?" asked Polly, in awe. - -To have the parson sick, was something quite different from an -ordinary person's illness. - -"He's taken with a chill," said Mrs. Pepper, biting off a thread, "so -Miss Huldy Folsom told me last night, and I'm afraid he's going to -have a fever." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, in dire distress; "whatever'd we do, -mammy!" - -"Don't know, I'm sure," replied Mrs. Pepper, setting her stitches -firmly; "the Lord'll provide. So you run along, child, and see how -he is." - -"Can't Phronsie go?" asked Polly, pausing half-way to the bedroom -door. - -"Well, yes, I suppose she might," said Mrs. Pepper, assentingly. - -"No, she can't either," said Polly, coming back with her sun-bonnet -in her hand, and shutting the door carefully after her, "cause she's -fast asleep on the floor." - -"Is she?" said Mrs. Pepper; "well, she's been running so this -morning, she's tired out, I s'pose." - -"And her face is dreadfully red," continued Polly, tying on her -bonnet; "now, what'll I say, mammy?" - -"Well, I should think 'twould be," said Mrs. Pepper, replying to the -first half of Polly's speech; "she cried so. Well, you just tell Mrs. -Henderson your ma wants to know how Mr. Henderson is this -morning, and if 'twas a chill he had yesterday, and how he slept -last night, and--" - -"Oh, ma," said Polly, "I can't ever remember all that." - -"Oh, yes, you can," said Mrs. Pepper, encouragingly; "just put your -mind on it, Polly; 'tisn't anything to what I used to have to -remember--when I was a little girl, no bigger than you are." - -Polly sighed, and feeling sure that something must be the matter -with her mind, gave her whole attention to the errand; till at last -after a multiplicity of messages and charges not to forget any one -of them, Mrs. Pepper let her depart. - -Up to the old-fashioned green door, with its brass knocker, Polly -went, running over in her mind just which of the messages she -ought to give first. She couldn't for her life think whether "if 'twas -a chill he had yesterday?" ought to come before "how he slept?" -She knocked timidly, hoping Mrs. Henderson would help her out -of her difficulty by telling her without the asking. All other front -doors in Badgertown were ornaments, only opened on grand -occasions, like a wedding or a funeral. But the minister's was -accessible alike to all. So Polly let fall the knocker, and awaited -the answer. - -A scuffling noise sounded along the passage; and then Polly's soul -sank down in dire dismay. It was the minister's sister, and not -gentle little Mrs. Henderson. She never could get on with Miss -Jerusha in the least. She made her feel as she told her mother -once--"as if I don't know what my name is." And now here she -was; and all those messages. - -Miss Jerusha unbolted the door, slid back the great bar, opened the -upper half, and stood there. She was a big woman, with sharp -black eyes, and spectacles--over which she looked--which to Polly -was much worse, for that gave her four eyes. - -"Well, and what do you want?" she asked. - -"I came to see--I mean my ma sent me," stammered poor Polly. - -"And who is your ma?" demanded Miss Jerusha, as much like a -policeman as anything; "and where do you live?" - -"I live in Primrose Lane," replied Polly, wishing very much that -she was back there. - -"I don't want to know where you live, before I know who you are," -said Miss Jerusha; "you should answer the question I asked first; -always remember that." - -"My ma's Mrs. Pepper," said Polly. - -"Mrs. who?" repeated Miss Jerusha. - -By this time Polly was so worn that she came very near turning and -fleeing, but she thought of her mother's disappointment in her, and -the loss of the news, and stood quite still. - -"What is it, Jerusha?" a gentle voice here broke upon Polly's ear. - -"I don't know," responded Miss Jerusha, tartly, still holding the -door much as if Polly were a robber; "it's a little girl, and I can't -make out what she wants." - -"Why, it's Polly Pepper!" exclaimed Mrs. Henderson, pleasantly. -"Come in, child." She opened the other half of the big door, and -led the way through the wide hall into a big, old-fashioned room, -with painted floor, and high, old side-board, and some stiff-backed -rocking-chairs. - -Miss Jerusha stalked in also and seated herself by the window, and -began to knit. Polly had just opened her mouth to tell her errand, -when the door also opened suddenly and Mr. Henderson walked -in. - -"Oh!" said Polly, and then she stopped, and the color flushed up -into her face. - -"What is it, my dear?" and the minister took her hand kindly, and -looked down into her flushed face. - -"You are not going to have a fever, and be sick and die!" she cried. - -"I hope not, my little girl," he smiled back, encouragingly; and -then Polly gave her messages, which now she managed easily -enough. - -"There," broke in Miss Jerusha, "a cat can't sneeze in this town but -everybody'll know it in quarter of an hour." - -And then Mrs. Henderson took Polly out to see a brood of new -little chicks, that had just popped their heads out into the world; -and to Polly, down on her knees, admiring, the time passed very -swiftly indeed. - -"Now I must go, ma'am," she said at last, looking up into the lady's -face, regretfully, "for mammy didn't say I was to stay." - -"Very well, dear; do you think you could carry a little pat of -butter? I have some very nice my sister sent me, and I want your -mother to share it." - -"Oh, thank you, ma'am!" cried Polly, thinking, "how glad Davie'll be, -for he does so love butter! only--" - -"Wait a bit, then," said Mrs. Henderson, who didn't seem to notice the -objection. So she went into the house, and Polly went down again in -admiration before the fascinating little puff-balls. - -But she was soon on the way, with a little pat of butter in a blue -bowl, tied over with a clean cloth; happy in her gift for mammy, -and in the knowledge of the minister being all well. - -"I wonder if Phronsie's awake," she thought to herself, turning in at -the little brown gate; "if she is, she shall have a piece of bread with -lots of butter." - -"Hush!" said Mrs. Pepper, from the rocking-chair in the middle of -the floor. She had something in her arms. Polly stopped suddenly, -almost letting the bowl fall. - -"It's Phronsie," said the mother, "and I don't know what the matter -is with her; you'll have to go for the doctor, Polly, and just as fast -as you can." - -Polly still stood, holding the bowl, and staring with all her might. -Phronsie sick! - -"Don't wake her," said Mrs. Pepper. - -Poor Polly couldn't have stirred to save her life, for a minute; then -she said--"Where shall I go?" - -"Oh, run to Dr. Fisher's; and don't be gone long." - -Polly set down the bowl of butter, and sped on the wings of the -wind for the doctor. Something dreadful was the matter, she felt, -for never had a physician been summoned to the hearty Pepper -family since she could remember, only when the father died. Fear -lent speed to her feet; and soon the doctor came, and bent over -poor little Phronsie, who still lay in her mother's arms, in a burning -fever. - -"It's measles," he pronounced, "that's all; no cause for alarm; you -ever had it?" he asked, turning suddenly around on Polly, who was -watching with wide-open eyes for the verdict. - -"No, sir," answered Polly, not knowing in the least what "measles" -was. - -"What shall we do!" said Mrs. Pepper; "there haven't any of them -had it." - -The doctor was over by the little old table under the window, -mixing up some black-looking stuff in a tumbler, and he didn't -hear her. - -"There," he said, putting a spoonful into Phronsie's mouth, "she'll -get along well enough; only keep her out of the cold." Then he -pulled out a big silver watch. He was a little thin man, and the -watch was immense. Polly for her life couldn't keep her eyes off -from it; if Ben could only have one so fine! - -"Polly," whispered Mrs. Pepper, "run and get my purse; it's in the -top bureau drawer." - -"Yes'm," said Polly, taking her eyes off, by a violent wrench, from -the fascinating watch; and she ran quickly and got the little old -stocking-leg, where the hard earnings that staid long enough to be -put anywhere, always found refuge. She put it into her mother's -lap, and watched while Mrs. Pepper counted out slowly one dollar -in small pieces. - -"Here sir," said Mrs. Pepper, holding them out towards the doctor; -"and thank you for coming." - -"Hey!" said the little man, spinning round; "that dollar's the -Lord's!" - -Mrs. Pepper looked bewildered, and still sat holding it out. "And -the Lord has given it to you to take care of these children with; see -that you do it." And without another word he was gone. - -"Wasn't he good, mammy?" asked Polly, after the first surprise was -over. - -"I'm sure he was," said Mrs. Pepper. "Well, tie it up again, Polly, -tie it up tight; we shall want it, I'm sure," sighing at her little sick -girl. - -"Mayn't I take Phronsie, ma?" asked Polly. - -"No, no," said Phronsie. She had got mammy, and she meant to -improve the privilege. - -"What is 'measles' anyway, mammy?" asked Polly, sitting down on -the floor at their feet. - -"Oh, 'tis something children always have," replied Mrs. Pepper; -"but I'm sure I hoped it wouldn't come just yet." - -"I sha'n't have it," said Polly, decisively; "I know I sha'n't! nor -Ben--nor Joe--nor--nor Davie--I guess," she added, hesitatingly, -for Davie was the delicate one of the family; at least not nearly so -strong as the others. - -Mrs. Pepper looked at her anxiously; but Polly seemed as bright -and healthy as ever, as she jumped up and ran to put the kettle on -the stove. - -"What'll the boys say, I wonder!" she thought to herself, feeling -quite important that they really had sickness in the house. As long -as Phronsie wasn't dangerous, it seemed quite like rich folks; and -she forgot the toil, and the grind of poverty. She looked out from -time to time as she passed the window, but no boys came. - -"I'll put her in bed, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, in a whisper, as -Phronsie closed her eyes and breathed regularly. - -"And then will you have your dinner, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "I don't care--if the boys come." - -"The boys'll never come," said Polly, impatiently; "I don't -believe--why! here they are now!" - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, coming in crossly, "I'm so hungry--oh-- -butter! where'd you get it? I thought we never should get here!" - -"I thought so too," said Polly. "Hush! why, where's Ben?" - -"He's just back," began Joel, commencing to eat, "and Davie; -something is the matter with Ben--he says he feels funny." - -"Something the matter with Ben!" repeated Polly. She dropped the -cup she held, which broke in a dozen pieces. - -"Oh, whocky!" cried Joel; "see what you've done, Polly Pepper!" - -But Polly didn't hear; over the big, flat door-stone she sped, and -met Ben with little David, coming in the gate. His face was just -like Phronsie's! And with a cold, heavy feeling at her heart, Polly -realized that this was no play. - -"Oh, Ben!" she cried, flinging her arms around his neck, and -bursting into tears; "don't! please--I wish you wouldn't; Phronsie's -got 'em, and that's enough!" - -"Got what?" asked Ben, while Davie's eyes grew to their widest -proportions. - -"Oh, measles!" cried Polly, bursting out afresh; "the hate-fullest, -horridest measles! and now you're taken!" - -"Oh no, I'm not," responded Ben, cheerfully, who knew what -measles were; "wipe up, Polly; I'm all right; only my head aches, -and my eyes feel funny." - -But Polly, only half-reassured, controlled her sobs; and the -sorrowful trio repaired to mother. - -"Oh, dear!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, sinking in a chair in dismay, at -sight of Ben's red face; "whatever'll we do now!" - -The prop and stay of her life would be taken away if Ben should be -laid aside. No more stray half or quarter dollars would come to -help her out when she didn't know where to turn. - -Polly cleared off the deserted table--for once Joel had all the bread -and butter he wanted. Ben took some of Phronsie's medicine, and -crawled up into the loft, to bed; and quiet settled down on the little -household. - -"Polly," whispered Ben, as she tucked him in, "it'll be hard -buckling-to now, for you, but I guess you'll do it." - - - - -MORE TROUBLE - - -"Oh, dear," said Polly to herself, the next morning, trying to get a -breakfast for the sick ones out of the inevitable mush; "everything's -just as bad as it can be! they can't ever eat this; I wish I had an -ocean of toast!" - -"Toast some of the bread in the pail, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper. - -She looked worn and worried; she had been up nearly all night, -back and forth from Ben's bed in the loft to restless, fretful little -Phronsie in the big four-poster in the bedroom; for Phronsie -wouldn't get into the crib. Polly had tried her best to help her, and -had rubbed her eyes diligently to keep awake, but she was wholly -unaccustomed to it, and her healthy, tired little body succumbed-- -and then when she awoke, shame and remorse filled her very heart. - -"That isn't nice, ma," she said, glancing at the poor old pail, which -she had brought out of the "Provision Room." "Old brown bread! I -want to fix 'em something nice." - -"Well, you can't, you know," said Mrs. Pepper, with a sigh; "but -you've got butter now; that'll be splendid!" - -"I know it," said Polly, running to the corner cupboard where the -precious morsel in the blue bowl remained; "whatever should we -do without it, mammy?" - -"Do without it!" said Mrs. Pepper; "same's we have done." - -"Well, 'twas splendid in Mrs. Henderson to give it to us, anyway," -said Polly, longing for just one taste; "seems as if 'twas a year since -I was there--oh, ma!" and here Polly took up the thread that had -been so rudely snapped; "don't you think, she's got ten of the -prettiest--yes, the sweetest little chickens you ever saw! Why can't -we have some, mammy?" - -"Costs money," replied Mrs. Pepper. "We've got too many in the -house to have any outside." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, with a red face that was toasting about as -much as the bread she was holding on the point of an old fork; "we -never have had anything. There," she added at last; "that's the best -I can do; now I'll put the butter on this little blue plate; ain't that -cunning, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, approvingly; "it takes you, Polly." So -Polly trotted first to Ben, up the crooked, low stairs to the loft; and -while she regaled him with the brown toast and butter, she kept her -tongue flying on the subject of the little chicks, and all that she -saw on the famous Henderson visit. Poor Ben pretended hard to -eat, but ate nothing really; and Polly saw it all, and it cut her to the -heart--so she talked faster than ever. - -"Now," she said, starting to go back to Phronsie; "Ben Pepper, just -as soon as you get well, we'll have some chickens--so there!" - -"Guess we sha'n't get 'em very soon," said Ben, despondently, "if -I've got to lie here; and, besides, Polly, you know every bit we can -save has got to go for the new stove." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, "I forgot that; so it has; seems to me -everything's giving out!" - -"You can't bake any longer in the old thing," said Ben, turning over -and looking at her; "poor girl, I don't see how you've stood it so -long." - -"And we've been stuffing it," cried Polly merrily, "till 'twon't stuff -any more." - -"No," said Ben, turning back again, "that's all worn out." - -"Well, you must go to sleep," said Polly, "or mammy'll be up here; -and Phronsie hasn't had her breakfast either." - -Phronsie was wailing away dismally, sitting up in the middle of the -old bed. Her face pricked, she said, and she was rubbing it -vigorously with both fat little hands, and then crying worse than -ever. - -"Oh me! oh my!" cried Polly; "how you look, Phronsie!" - -"I want my mammy!" cried poor Phronsie. - -"Mammy can't come now, Phronsie dear; she's sewing. See what -Polly's got for you--butter: isn't that splendid!" - -Phronsie stopped for just one moment, and took a mouthful; but -the toast was hard and dry, and she cried harder than before. - -"Now," said Polly, curling up on the bed beside her, "if you'll stop -crying, Phronsie Pepper, I'll tell you about the cunningest, yes, the -very cunningest little chickens you ever saw. One was white, and -he looked just like this," said Polly, tumbling over on the bed in a -heap; "he couldn't stand up straight, he was so fat." - -"Did he bite?" asked Phronsie, full of interest. - -"No, he didn't bite me," said Polly; "but his mother put a bug in his -mouth--just as I'm doing you know," and she broke off a small -piece of the toast, put on a generous bit of butter, and held it over -Phronsie's mouth. - -"Did he swallow it?" asked the child, obediently opening her little -red lips. - -"Oh, snapped it," answered Polly, "quick as ever he could, I tell -you; but 'twasn't good like this, Phronsie." - -"Did he have two bugs?" asked Phronsie, eying suspiciously the -second morsel of dry toast that Polly was conveying to her mouth. - -"Well, he would have had," replied Polly, "if there'd been bugs -enough; but there were nine other chicks, Phronsie." - -"Poor chickies," said Phronsie, and looked lovingly at the rest of -the toast and butter on the plate; and while Polly fed it to her, -listened with absorbed interest to all the particulars concerning -each and every chick in the Henderson hen-coop. - -"Mother," said Polly, towards evening, "I'm going to sit up with -Ben to-night; say I may, do, mother." - -"Oh no, you can't," replied Mrs. Pepper; "you'll get worn out; and -then what shall I do? Joel can hand him his medicine." - -"Oh, Joe would tumble to sleep, mammy," said Polly, "the first -thing--let me." - -"Perhaps Phronsie'll let me go to-night," said Mrs. Pepper, -reflectively. - -"Oh, no she won't, I know," replied Polly, decisively; "she wants -you all the time." - -"I will, Polly," said Davie, coming in with an armful of wood, in -time to hear the conversation. "I'll give him his medicine, mayn't I, -mammy?" and David let down his load, and came over where his -mother and Polly sat sewing, to urge his rights. - -"I don't know," said his mother, smiling on him. "Can you, do you -think?" - -"Yes, ma'am!" said Davie, straightening himself up. - -When they told Ben, he said he knew a better way than for Davie -to watch; he'd have a string tied to Davie's arm, and the end he'd -hold in bed, and when 'twas time for medicine, he'd pull the string, -and that would wake Davie up! - -Polly didn't sleep much more on her shake-down on the floor than -if she had watched with Ben; for Phronsie cried and moaned, and -wanted a drink of water every two minutes, it seemed to her. As -she went back into her nest after one of these travels, Polly -thought: "Well, I don't care, if nobody else gets sick; if Ben'll only -get well. To-morrow I'm goin' to do mammy's sack she's begun for -Mr. Jackson; it's all plain sew-in', just like a bag; and I can do it, I -know--" and so she fell into a troubled sleep, only to be -awakened by Phronsie's fretful little voice: "I want a drink of -water, Polly, I do." - -"Don't she drink awfully, mammy?" asked Polly, after one of these -excursions out to the kitchen after the necessary draught. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper; "and she mustn't have any more; 'twill -hurt her." But Phronsie fell into a delicious sleep after that, and -didn't want any more, luckily. - -"Here, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, the next morning, "take this coat up -to Mr. Peterses; and be sure you get the money for it." - -"How'll I get it?" asked Joe, who didn't relish the long, hot walk. - -"Why, tell 'em we're sick--Ben's sick," added Mrs. Pepper, as the -most decisive thing; "and we must have it; and then wait for it." - -"Tisn't pleasant up at the Peterses," grumbled Joel, taking the -parcel and moving slowly off. - -"No, no, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "you needn't do that," seeing -Polly take up some sewing after doing up the room and finishing -the semi-weekly bake; "you're all beat out with that tussle over the -stove; that sack'll have to go till next week." - -"It can't, mammy," said Polly, snipping off a basting thread; "we've -got to have the money; how much'll he give you for it?" - -"Thirty cents," replied Mrs. Pepper. - -"Well," said Polly, "we've got to get all the thirty centses we can, -mammy dear; and I know I can do it, truly--try me once," she -implored. - -"Well." Mrs. Pepper relented, slowly. - -"Don't feel bad, mammy dear," comforted Polly, sewing away -briskly; "Ben'll get well pretty soon, and then we'll be all right." - -"Maybe," said Mrs. Pepper; and went back to Phronsie, who could -scarcely let her out of her sight. - -Polly stitched away bravely. "Now if I do this good, mammy'll let -me do it other times," she said to herself. - -Davie, too, worked patiently out of doors, trying to do Ben's -chores. The little fellow blundered over things that Ben would -have accomplished in half the time, and he had to sit down often -on the steps of the little old shed where the tools were kept, to -wipe his hot face and rest. - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "hadn't you better stop a little? Dear me! -how fast you sew, child!" - -Polly gave a delighted little hum at her mother's evident approval. - -"I'm going to do 'em all next week, mammy," she said; "then Mr. -Atkins won't take 'em away from us, I guess." - -Mr. Atkins kept the store, and gave out coats and sacks of coarse -linen and homespun to Mrs. Pepper to make; and it was the fear of -losing the work that had made the mother's heart sink. - -"I don't believe anybody's got such children as I have," she said; -and she gave Polly a motherly little pat that the little daughter felt -clear to the tips of her toes with a thrill of delight. - -About half-past two, long after dinner, Joe came walking in, -hungry as a beaver, but flushed and triumphant. - -"Why, where have you been all this time?" asked his mother. - -"Oh, Joe, you didn't stop to play?" asked Polly, from her perch -where she sat sewing, giving him a reproachful glance. - -"Stop to play!" retorted Joe, indignantly; "no, I guess I didn't! I've -been to Old Peterses." - -"Not all this time!" exclaimed Mrs. Pepper. - -"Yes, I have too," replied Joel, sturdily marching up to her. "And -there's your money, mother;" and he counted out a quarter of a -dollar in silver pieces and pennies, which he took from a dingy -wad of paper, stowed away in the depths of his pocket. - -"Oh, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, sinking back in her chair and looking -at him; "what do you mean?" - -Polly put her work in her lap, and waited to hear. - -"Where's my dinner, Polly?" asked Joel; "I hope it's a big one. - -"Yes, 'tis," said Polly; "you've got lots to-day, it's in the corner of -the cupboard, covered up with the plate--so tell on, Joe." - -"That's elegant!" said Joel, coming back with the well-filled plate, -Ben's and his own share. - -"Do tell us, Joey," implored Polly; "mother's waiting." - -"Well," said Joel, his mouth half full, "I waited--and he said the -coat was all right;--and--and--Mrs. Peters said 'twas all right;--and -Mirandy Peters said 'twas all right; but they didn't any of 'em say -anythin' about payin', so I didn't think 'twas all right--and--and-- -can't I have some more butter, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, sorry to refuse him, he'd been so good about the -money; "the butter's got to be saved for Ben and Phronsie." - -"Oh," said Joe, "I wish Miss Henderson would send us some more, -I do! I think she might!" - -"For shame, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper; "she was very good to send -this, I think; now what else did you say?" she asked. - -"Well," said Joel, taking another mouthful of bread, "so I waited; -you told me to, mother, you know--and they all went to work; and -they didn't mind me at all, and--there wasn't anything to look at, so -I sat--and sat--Polly, can't I have some gingerbread?" - -"No," said Polly, "it's all gone; I gave the last piece to Phronsie the -day she was taken sick." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, "everything's gone." - -"Well, do go on, Joe, do." - -"And--then they had dinner; and Mr. Peters said, 'Hasn't that boy -gone home yet?' and Mrs. Peters said, 'no'--and he called me in, -and asked me why I didn't run along home; and I said, Phronsie -was sick, and Ben had the squeezles--" - -"The what?" said Polly. - -"The squeezles," repeated Joel, irritably; "that's what you said." - -"It's measles, Joey," corrected Mrs. Pepper; "never mind, I -wouldn't feel bad." - -"Well, they all laughed, and laughed, and then I said you told me -to wait till I did get the money." - -"Oh, Joe," began Mrs. Pepper, "you shouldn't have told 'em -so--what did he say?" - -"Well, he laughed, and said I was a smart boy, and he'd see; and Mirandy -said, 'do pay him, pa, he must be tired to death'--and don't you think, -he went to a big desk in the corner, and took out a box, and 'twas full -most of money--lots! oh! and he gave me mine--and--that's all; and I'm -tired to death." And Joel flung himself down on the floor, expanded his -legs as only Joel could, and took a comfortable roll. - -"So you must be," said Polly, pityingly, "waiting at those Peterses." - -"Don't ever want to see any more Peterses," said Joel; never, never, -never! - -"Oh, dear," thought Polly, as she sewed on into the afternoon, "I -wonder what does all my eyes! feels just like sand in 'em;" and she -rubbed and rubbed to thread her needle. But she was afraid her -mother would see, so she kept at her sewing. Once in awhile the -bad feeling would go away, and then she would forget all about it. -"There now, who says I can't do it! that's most done," she cried, -jumping up, and spinning across the room, to stretch herself a bit, -"and to-morrow I'll finish it." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, "if you can do that, Polly, you'll be the -greatest help I've had yet." - -So Polly tucked herself into the old shake-down with a thankful -heart that night, hoping for morning. - -Alas! when morning did come, Polly could hardly move. The -measles! what should she do! A faint hope of driving them off -made her tumble out of bed, and stagger across the room to look in -the old cracked looking-glass. All hope was gone as the red -reflection met her gaze. Polly was on the sick list now! - -"I won't be sick," she said; "at any rate, I'll keep around." An awful -feeling made her clutch the back of a chair, but she managed -somehow to get into her clothes, and go groping blindly into the -kitchen. Somehow, Polly couldn't see very well. She tried to set the -table, but 'twas no use. "Oh, dear," she thought, "whatever'll -mammy do?" - -"Hulloa!" said Joel, coming in, "what's the matter, Polly?" Polly -started at his sudden entrance, and, wavering a minute, fell over in -a heap. - -"Oh ma! ma!" screamed Joel, running to the foot of the stairs -leading to the loft, where Mrs. Pepper was with Ben; "something's -taken Polly! and she fell; and I guess she's in the wood-box!" - - - - -HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - - -"Ma," said David, coming softly into the bedroom, where poor -Polly lay on the bed with Phronsie, her eyes bandaged with a soft -old handkerchief, "I'll set the table." - -"There isn't any table to set," said Mrs. Pepper, sadly; "there isn't -anybody to eat anything, Davie; you and Joel can get something -out of the cupboard." - -"Can we get whatever we've a mind to, ma?" cried Joel, who -followed Davie, rubbing his face with a towel after his morning -ablutions. - -"Yes," replied his mother, absently. - -"Come on, Dave!" cried Joel; "we'll have a breakfast!" - -"We mustn't," said little Davie, doubtfully, "eat the whole, Joey." - -But that individual already had his head in the cupboard, which -soon engrossed them both. - -Dr. Fisher was called in the middle of the morning to see what was -the matter with Polly's eyes. The little man looked at her keenly -over his spectacles; then he said, "When were you taken?" - -"This morning," answered Polly, her eyes smarting. - -"Didn't you feel badly before?" questioned the doctor. Polly -thought back; and then she remembered that she had felt very -badly; that when she was baking over the old stove the day before -her back had ached dreadfully; and that, somehow, when she sat -down to sew, it didn't stop; only her eyes had bothered her so; she -didn't mind her back so much. - -"I thought so," said the doctor, when Polly answered. "And those -eyes of yours have been used too much; what has she been doing, -ma'am?" He turned around sharply on Mrs. Pepper as he asked -this. - -"Sewing," said Mrs. Pepper, "and everything; Polly does -everything, sir." - -"Humph!" said the doctor; "well, she won't again in one spell; her -eyes are very bad." - -At this a whoop, small but terrible to hear, came from the middle -of the bed; and Phronsie sat bolt upright. Everybody started; while -Phronsie broke out, "Don't make my Polly sick! oh! please don't!" - -"Hey!" said the doctor; and he looked kindly at the small object -with a very red face in the middle of the bed. Then he added, -gently, "We're going to make Polly well, little girl; so that she can -see splendidly." - -"Will you, really?" asked the child, doubtfully. - -"Yes," said the doctor; "we'll try hard; and you mustn't cry; 'cause -then Polly'll cry, and that will make her eyes very bad; very bad -indeed," he repeated, impressively. - -"I won't cry," said Phronsie; "no, not one bit." And she wiped off -the last tear with her fat little hand, and watched to see what next -was to be done. - - -And Polly was left, very rebellious indeed, in the big bed, with a -cooling lotion on the poor eyes, that somehow didn't cool them one -bit. - -"If 'twas anythin' but my eyes, mammy, I could stand it," she -bewailed, flouncing over and over in her impatience; "and who'll -do all the work now?" - -"Don't think of the work, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"I can't do anything but think," said poor Polly. - -Just at that moment a queer noise out in the kitchen was heard. - -"Do go out, mother, and see what 'tis," said Polly. - -"I've come," said a cracked voice, close up by the bedroom door, -followed by a big black cap, which could belong to no other than -Grandma Bascom, "to set by you a spell; what's the matter?" she -asked, and stopped, amazed to see Polly in bed. - -"Oh, Polly's taken," screamed Mrs. Pepper in her ear. - -"Taken!" repeated the old lady, "what is it--a fit?" - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper; "the same as Ben's got; and Phronsie; the -measles." - -"The measles, has she?" said grandma; "well, that's bad; and Ben's -away, you say." - -"No, he isn't either," screamed Mrs. Pepper, "he's got them, too!" - -"Got two what?" asked grandma. - -"Measles! he's got the measles too," repeated Mrs. Pepper, loud as -she could; so loud that the old lady's cap trembled at the noise. - -"Oh! the dreadful!" said grandma; "and this girl too?" laying her -hand on Phronsie's head. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, feeling it a little relief to tell over her -miseries; "all three of them!" - -"I haven't," said Joel, coming in in hopes that grandma had a stray -peppermint or two in her pocket, as she sometimes did; "and I'm -not going to, either." - -"Oh, dear," groaned his mother; "that's what Polly said; and she's -got 'em bad. It's her eyes," she screamed to grandma, who looked -inquiringly. - -"Her eyes, is it?" asked Mrs. Bascom; "well, I've got a receet that -cousin Samanthy's folks had when John's children had 'em; and I'll -run right along home and get it," and she started to go. - -"No, you needn't," screamed Mrs. Pepper; "thank you, Mrs. -Bascom; but Dr. Fisher's been here; and he put something on -Polly's eyes; and he said it mustn't be touched." - -"Hey?" said the old lady; so Mrs. Pepper had to go all over it again, -till at last she made her understand that Polly's eyes were taken -care of, and they must wait for time to do the rest. - -"You come along of me," whispered grandma, when at last her call -was done, to Joel who stood by the door. "I've got some -peppermints to home; I forgot to bring 'em." - -"Yes'm," said Joel, brightening up. - -"Where you going, Joe?" asked Mrs. Pepper, seeing him move off -with Mrs. Bascom; "I may want you." - -"Oh, I've got to go over to grandma's," said Joel briskly; "she wants -me." - -"Well, don't be gone long then," replied his mother. - -"There," said grandma, going into her "keeping-room" to an -old-fashioned chest of drawers; opening one, she took therefrom a -paper, from which she shook out before Joe's delighted eyes some -red and white peppermint drops. "There now, you take these home; -you may have some, but be sure you give the most to the sick ones; -and Polly--let Polly have the biggest." - -"She won't take 'em," said Joel, wishing he had the measles. "Well, -you try her," said grandma; "run along now." But it was useless to -tell Joel that, for he was half-way home already. He carried out -grandma's wishes, and distributed conscientiously the precious -drops. But when he came to Polly, she didn't answer; and looking -at her in surprise he saw two big tears rolling out under the -bandage and wetting the pillow. - -"I don't want 'em, Joe," said Polly, when he made her understand -that "twas peppermints, real peppermints;" "you may have 'em." - -"Try one, Polly; they're real good," said Joel, who had an undefined -wish to comfort; "there, open your mouth." - -So Polly opened her mouth, and Joel put one in with satisfaction. - -"Isn't it good?" he asked, watching her crunch it. - -"Yes," said Polly, "real good; where'd you get 'em?" - -"Over to Grandma Bascom's," said Joel; "she gave me lots for all -of us; have another, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, "not yet; you put two on my pillow where I can -reach 'em; and then you keep the rest, Joel." - -"I'll put three," said Joel, counting out one red and two white ones, -and laying them on the pillow; "there!" - -"And I want another, Joey, I do," said Phronsie from the other side -of the bed. - -"Well, you may have one," said Joel; "a red one, Phronsie; yes, you -may have two. Now come on, Dave; we'll have the rest out by the -wood-pile." - -How they ever got through that day, I don't know. But late in the -afternoon carriage wheels were heard; and then they stopped right -at the Peppers' little brown gate. - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, running to the bedroom door, "it's Mrs. -Henderson!" - -"Is it?" said Polly, from the darkened room, "oh! I'm so glad! is -Miss Jerushy with her?" she asked, fearfully. - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper, going back to ascertain; "why, it's the -parson himself! Deary! how we look!" - -"Never mind, mammy," called back Polly, longing to spring out of -bed and fix up a bit. - -"I'm sorry to hear the children are sick," said Mrs. Henderson, -coming in, in her sweet, gentle way. - -"We didn't know it," said the minister, "until this morning--can we -see them?" - -"Oh yes, sir," said Mrs. Pepper; "Ben's upstairs; and Polly and -Phronsie are in here." - -"Poor little things!" said Mrs. Henderson, compassionately; "hadn't -you better," turning to the minister, "go up and see Ben first, while -I will visit the little girls?" - -So the minister mounted the crooked stairs; and Mrs. Henderson -went straight up to Polly's side; and the first thing Polly knew, a -cool, gentle hand was laid on her hot head, and a voice said, "I've -come to see my little chicken now!" - -"Oh, ma'am," said Polly, bursting into a sob, "I don't care about my -eyes--only mammy--" and she broke right down. - -"I know," said the minister's wife, soothingly; "but it's for you to -bear patiently, Polly--what do you suppose the chicks were doing -when I came away?" And Mrs. Henderson, while she held Polly's -hand, smiled and nodded encouragingly to Phronsie, who was -staring at her from the other side of the bed. - -"I don't know, ma'am," said Polly; "please tell us." - -"Well, they were all fighting over a grasshopper--yes, ten of them." - -"Which one got it?" asked Polly in intense interest; "oh! I hope the -white one did!" - -"Well, he looked as much like winning as any of them," said the -lady, laughing. - -"Bless her!" thought Mrs. Pepper to herself out in the kitchen, -finishing the sack Polly had left; "she's a parson's wife, I say!" - -And then the minister came down from Ben's room, and went into -the bedroom; and Mrs. Henderson went up-stairs into the loft. - -"So," he said kindly, as after patting Phronsie's head he came over -and sat down by Polly, "this is the little girl who came to see me -when I was sick." - -"Oh, sir," said Polly, "I'm so glad you wasn't!" - -"Well, when I come again," said Mr. Henderson, rising after a -merry chat, "I see I shall have to slip a book into my pocket, and -read for those poor eyes." - -"Oh, thank you!" cried Polly; and then she stopped and blushed. - -"Well, what is it?" asked the minister, encouragingly. - -"Ben loves to hear reading," said Polly. - -"Does he? well, by that time, my little girl, I guess Ben will be -down-stairs; he's all right, Polly; don't you worry about him--and -I'll sit in the kitchen, by the bedroom door, and you can hear -nicely." - -So the Hendersons went away. But somehow, before they went, a -good many things found their way out of the old-fashioned chaise -into the Peppers' little kitchen. - -But Polly's eyes didn't get any better, with all the care; and the -lines of worry on Mrs. Pepper's face grew deeper and deeper. At -last, she just confronted Dr. Fisher in the kitchen, one day after his -visit to Polly, and boldly asked him if they ever could be cured. "I -know she's--and there isn't any use keeping it from me," said the -poor woman--"she's going to be stone-blind!" - -"My good woman," Dr. Fisher's voice was very gentle; and he took -the hard, brown hand in his own--"your little girl will not be blind; -I tell you the truth; but it will take some time to make her eyes -quite strong--time, and rest. She has strained them in some way, -but she will come out of it." - -"Praise the Lord!" cried Mrs. Pepper, throwing her apron over her -head; and then she sobbed on, "and thank you, sir--I can't ever -thank you--for--for--if Polly was blind, we might as well give up!" - -The next day, Phronsie, who had the doctor's permission to sit up, -only she was to be kept from taking cold, scampered around in -stocking-feet in search of her shoes, which she hadn't seen since -she was first taken sick. - -"Oh, I want on my very best shoes," she cried; "can't I, mammy?" - -"Oh, no, Phronsie; you must keep them nice," remonstrated her -mother; "you can't wear 'em every-day, you know." - -"'Tisn't every-day," said Phronsie, slowly; "it's only one day." - -"Well, and then you'll want 'em on again tomorrow," said her -mother. - -"Oh, no, I won't!" cried Phronsie; "never, no more to-morrow, if I -can have 'em to-day; please, mammy dear!" - -Mrs. Pepper went to the lowest drawer in the high bureau, and -took therefrom a small parcel done up in white tissue paper. -Slowly unrolling this before the delighted eyes of the child, who -stood patiently waiting, she disclosed the precious red-topped -shoes which Phronsie immediately clasped to her bosom. - -"My own, very own shoes! whole mine!" she cried, and trudged out -into the kitchen to put them on herself. - -"Hulloa!" cried Dr. Fisher, coming in about a quarter of an hour -later to find her tugging laboriously at the buttons--"new shoes! I -declare!" - -"My own!" cried Phronsie, sticking out one foot for inspection, -where every button was in the wrong button-hole, "and they've got -red tops, too!" - -"So they have," said the doctor, getting down on the floor beside -her; "beautiful red tops, aren't they?" - -"Be-yew-ti-ful," sang the child delightedly. - -"Does Polly have new shoes every day?" asked the doctor in a low -voice, pretending to examine the other foot. - -Phronsie opened her eyes very wide at this. - -"Oh, no, she don't have anything, Polly don't." - -"And what does Polly want most of all--do you know? see if you -can tell me." And the doctor put on the most alluring expression -that he could muster. - -"Oh, I know!" cried Phronsie, with a very wise look. "There now," -cried the doctor, "you're the girl for me! to think you know! so, -what is it?" - -Phronsie got up very gravely, and with one shoe half on, she -leaned over and whispered in the doctor's ear: - -"A stove!" - -"A what?" said the doctor, looking at her, and then at the old, black -thing in the corner, that looked as if it were ashamed of itself; -"why, she's got one." - -"Oh," said the child, "it won't burn; and sometimes Polly cries, she -does, when she's all alone--and I see her." - -"Now," said the doctor, very sympathetically, "that's too bad; that -is! and then what does she do?" - -"Oh, Ben stuffs it up," said the child, laughing; "and so does Polly -too, with paper; and then it all tumbles out quick; oh! just as -quick!" And Phronsie shook her yellow head at the dismal -remembrance. - -"Do you suppose," said the doctor, getting up, "that you know of -any smart little girl around here, about four years old and that -knows how to button on her own red-topped shoes, that would like -to go to ride to-morrow morning in my carriage with me? - -"Oh, I do!" cried Phronsie, hopping on one toe; "it's me!" - -"Very well, then," said Dr. Fisher, going to the bedroom door, -"we'll lookout for to-morrow, then." - -To poor Polly, lying in the darkened room, or sitting up in the big -rocking-chair--for Polly wasn't really very sick in other respects, -the disease having all gone into the merry brown eyes--the time -seemed interminable. Not to do anything! The very idea at any -time would have filled her active, wide-awake little body with -horror; and now, here she was! - -"Oh, dear, I can't bear it!" she said, when she knew by the noise in -the kitchen that everybody was out there; so nobody heard, except -a fat, old black spider in the corner, and he didn't tell anyone! - -"I know it's a week," she said, "since dinnertime! If Ben were only -well, to talk to me." - -"Oh, I say, Polly," screamed Joel at that moment running in, "Ben's -a-comin' down the stairs!" - -"Stop, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper; "you shouldn't have told; he wanted -to surprise Polly." - -"Oh, is he!" cried Polly, clasping her hands in rapture; "mammy, -can't I take off this horrid bandage, and see him?" - -"Dear me, no!" said Mrs. Pepper, springing forward; "not for the -world, Polly! Dr. Fisher'd have our ears off!" - -"Well, I can hear, any way," said Polly, resigning herself to the -remaining comfort; "here he is! oh, Ben!" - -"There," said Ben, grasping Polly, bandage and all; "now we're all -right; and say, Polly, you're a brick!" - -"Mammy told me not to say that the other day," said Joel, with a -very virtuous air. - -"Can't help it," said Ben, who was a little wild over Polly, and -besides, he had been sick himself, and had borne a good deal too. - -"Now," said Mrs. Pepper, after the first excitement was over, -"you're so comfortable together, and Phronsie don't want me now, -I'll go to the store; I must get some more work if Mr. Atkins'll give -it to me." - -"I'll be all right now, mammy, that Ben's here," cried Polly, settling -back into her chair, with Phronsie on the stool at her feet. - -"I'm goin' to tell her stories, ma," cried Ben, "so you needn't worry -about us." - -"Isn't it funny, Ben," said Polly, as the gate clicked after the -mother, "to be sitting still, and telling stories in the daytime?" - -"Rather funny!" replied Ben. - -"Well, do go on," said Joel, as usual, rolling on the floor, in a -dreadful hurry for the story to begin. Little David looked up -quietly, as he sat on Ben's other side, his hands clasped tight -together, just as eager, though he said nothing. - -"Well; once upon a time," began Ben delightfully, and launched -into one of the stories that the children thought perfectly lovely. - -"Oh, Bensie," cried Polly, entranced, as they listened with bated -breath, "however do you think of such nice things!" - -"I've had time enough to think, the last week," said Ben, laughing, -"to last a life-time!" - -"Do go on," put in Joel, impatient at the delay. - -"Don't hurry him so," said Polly, reprovingly; "he isn't strong." - -"Ben," said David, drawing a long breath, his eyes very big--, "did -he really see a bear?" - -"No," said Ben; "oh! where was I?" - -"Why, you said Tommy heard a noise," said Polly, "and he thought -it was a bear." - -"Oh, yes," said Ben; "I remember; 'twasn't a--" - -"Oh, make it a bear, Ben!" cried Joel, terribly disappointed; "don't -let it be not a bear." - -"Why, I can't," said Ben; "twouldn't sound true." - -"Never mind, make it sound true," insisted Joel; "you can make -anything true." - -"Very well," said Ben, laughing; "I suppose I must." - -"Make it two bears, Ben," begged little Phronsie. - -"Oh, no, Phronsie, that's too much," cried Joel; "that'll spoil it; but -make it a big bear, do Ben, and have him bite him somewhere, and -most kill him." - -"Oh, Joel!" cried Polly, while David's eyes got bigger than ever. - -So Ben drew upon his powers as story-teller, to suit his exacting -audience, and was making his bear work havoc upon poor Tommy in a way -captivating to all, even Joel, when, "Well, I declare," sounded Mrs. -Pepper's cheery voice coming in upon them, "if this isn't -comfortable!" - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Phronsie, jumping out of Polly's arms, -whither she had taken refuge during the thrilling tale, and running -to her mother who gathered her baby up, "we've had a bear! a real, -live bear, we have! Ben made him!" - -"Have you!" said Mrs. Pepper, taking off her shawl, and laying her -parcel of work down on the table, "now, that's nice!" - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Polly, "it does seem so good to be all together -again!" - -"And I thank the Lord!" said Mrs. Pepper, looking down on her -happy little group; and the tears were in her eyes--"and children, -we ought to be very good and please Him, for He's been so good to -us." - - - - -THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - -When Phronsie, with many crows of delight, and much chattering, had -gotten fairly started the following morning on her much-anticipated -drive with the doctor, the whole family excepting Polly drawn up -around the door to see them off, Mrs. Pepper resolved to snatch the -time and run down for an hour or two to one of her customers who had -long been waiting for a little "tailoring" to be done for her boys. - -"Now, Joel," she said, putting on her bonnet before the cracked -looking-glass, "you stay along of Polly; Ben must go up to bed, the -doctor said; and Davie's going to the store for some molasses; so -you and Polly must keep house." - -"Yes'm," said Joel; "may I have somethin' to eat, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper; "but don't you eat the new bread; you may -have as much as you want of the old." - -"Isn't there any molasses, mammy?" asked Joel, as she bade Polly -good-bye! and gave her numberless charges "to be careful of your -eyes," and "not to let a crack of light in through the curtain," as the -old green paper shade was called. - -"No; if you're very hungry, you can eat bread," said Mrs. Pepper, -sensibly. - -"Joel," said Polly, after the mother had gone, "I do wish you could -read to me." - -"Well, I can't," said Joel, glad he didn't know how; "I thought the -minister was comin'." - -"Well, he was," said Polly, "but mammy said he had to go out of -town to a consequence." - -"A what!" asked Joel, very much impressed. - -"A con--" repeated Polly. "Well, it began with a con--and I am -sure--yes, very sure it was consequence." - -"That must be splendid," said Joel, coming up to her chair, and -slowly drawing a string he held in his hand back and forth, "to go -to consequences, and everything! When I'm a man, Polly Pepper, -I'm going to be a minister, and have a nice time, and go--just -everywhere!" - -"Oh, Joel!" exclaimed Polly, quite shocked; "you couldn't be one; -you aren't good enough." - -"I don't care," said Joel, not at all dashed by her plainness, "I'll be -good then--when I'm a big man; don't you suppose, Polly," as a -new idea struck him, "that Mr. Henderson ever is naughty?" - -"No," said Polly, very decidedly; "never, never, never!" - -"Then, I don't want to be one," said Joel, veering round with a sigh -of relief, "and besides I'd rather have a pair of horses like Mr. -Slocum's, and then I could go everywheres, I guess!" - -"And sell tin?" asked Polly, "just like Mr. Slocum?" - -"Yes," said Joel; "this is the way I'd go--Gee-whop! gee-whoa!" -and Joel pranced with his imaginary steeds all around the room, -making about as much noise as any other four boys, as he brought -up occasionally against the four-poster or the high old bureau. - -"Well!" said a voice close up by Polly's chair, that made her skip -with apprehension, it was so like Miss Jerusha Henderson's--Joel -was whooping away behind the bedstead to his horses that had -become seriously entangled, so he didn't hear anything. But when -Polly said, bashfully, "I can't see anything, ma'am," he came up red -and shining to the surface, and stared with all his might. - -"I came to see you, little girl," said Miss Jerusha severely, seating -herself stiffly by Polly's side. - -"Thank you, ma'am," said Polly, faintly. - -"Who's this boy?" asked the lady, turning around squarely on Joel, -and eying him from head to foot. - -"He's my brother Joel," said Polly. - -Joel still stared. - -"Which brother?" pursued Miss Jerusha, like a census-taker. - -"He is next to me," said Polly, wishing her mother was home; "he's -nine, Joel is." - -"He's big enough to do something to help his mother," said Miss -Jerusha, looking him through and through. "Don't you think you -might do something, when the others are sick, and your poor -mother is working so hard?" she continued, in a cold voice. - -"I do something," blurted out Joel, sturdily, "lots and lots!" - -"You shouldn't say 'lots," reproved Miss Jerusha, with a sharp look -over her spectacles, "tisn't proper for boys to talk so; what do you -do all day long?" she asked, turning back to Polly, after a withering -glance at Joel, who still stared. - -"I can't do anything, ma'am," replied Polly, sadly, "I can't see to do -anything." - -"Well, you might knit, I should think," said her visitor, "it's -dreadful for a girl as big as you are to sit all day idle; I had sore -eyes once when I was a little girl--how old are you?" she asked, -abruptly. - -"Eleven last month," said Polly. - -"Well, I wasn't only nine when I knit a stocking; and I had sore -eyes, too; you see I was a very little girl, and--" - -"Was you ever little?" interrupted Joel, in extreme incredulity, -drawing near, and looking over the big square figure. - -"Hey?" said Miss Jerusha; so Joel repeated his question before -Polly could stop him. - -"Of course," answered Miss Jerusha; and then she added, tartly, -"little boys shouldn't speak unless they're spoken to. Now," and she -turned back to Polly again, "didn't you ever knit a stocking?" - -"No, ma'am," said Polly, "not a whole one." - -"Dear me!" exclaimed Miss Jerusha; "did I ever!" And she raised -her black mitts in intense disdain. "A big girl like you never to knit -a stocking! to think your mother should bring you up so! and--" - -"She didn't bring us up," screamed Joel, in indignation, facing her -with blazing eyes. - -"Joel," said Polly, "be still." - -"And you're very impertinent, too," said Miss Jerusha; "a good -child never is impertinent." - -Polly sat quite still; and Miss Jerusha continued: - -"Now, I hope you will learn to be industrious; and when I come -again, I will see what you have done." - -"You aren't ever coming again," said Joel, defiantly; "no, never!" - -"Joel!" implored Polly, and in her distress she pulled up her -bandage as she looked at him; "you know mammy'll be so sorry at -you! Oh, ma'am, and" she turned to Miss Jerusha, who was now -thoroughly aroused to the duty she saw before her of doing these -children good, "I don't know what is the reason, ma'am; Joel never -talks so; he's real good; and--" - -"It only shows," said the lady, seeing her way quite clear for a little -exhortation, "that you've all had your own way from infancy; and -that you don't do what you might to make your mother's life a -happy one." - -"Oh, ma'am," cried Polly, and she burst into a flood of tears, -"please, please don't say that!" - -"And I say," screamed Joel, stamping his small foot, "if you make -Polly cry you'll kill her! Don't Polly, don't!" and the boy put both -arms around her neck, and soothed and comforted her in every way -he could think of. And Miss Jerusha, seeing no way to make -herself heard, disappeared feeling pity for children who would turn -away from good advice. - -But still Polly cried on; all the pent-up feelings that had been so -long controlled had free vent now. She really couldn't stop! Joel, -frightened to death, at last said, "I'm going to wake up Ben." - -That brought Polly to; and she sobbed out, "Oh, no, Jo--ey--I'll -stop." - -"I will," said Joel, seeing his advantage; "I'm going, Polly," and he -started to the foot of the stairs. - -"No, I'm done now, Joe," said Polly, wiping her eyes, and choking -back her thoughts--"oh, Joe! I must scream! my eyes aches so!" -and poor Polly fairly writhed all over the chair. - -"What'll I do?" said Joel, at his wits' end, running back, "do you -want some water?" - -"Oh, no," gasped Polly; "doctor wouldn't let me; oh! I wish -mammy'd come!" - -"I'll go and look for her," suggested Joel, feeling as if he must do -something; and he'd rather be out at the gate, than to see Polly -suffer. - -"That won't bring her," said Polly; trying to keep still; "I'll try to -wait." - -"Here she is now!" cried Joel, peeping out of the window; "oh! -goody!" - - - - -JOEL'S TURN - - -"Well," Mrs. Pepper's tone was unusually blithe as she stepped -into the kitchen--"you've had a nice time, I suppose--what in the -world!" and she stopped at the bedroom door. - -"Oh, mammy, if you'd been here!" said Joel, while Polly sat still, -only holding on to her eyes as if they were going to fly out; "there's -been a big woman here; she came right in--and she talked awfully! and -Polly's been a-cryin', and her eyes ache dreadfully--and--" - -"Been crying!" repeated Mrs. Pepper, coming up to poor Polly. "Polly -been crying!" she still repeated. - -"Oh, mammy, I couldn't help it," said Polly; "she said--" and in -spite of all she could do, the rain of tears began again, which bade -fair to be as uncontrolled as before. But Mrs. Pepper took her up -firmly in her arms, as if she were Phronsie, and sat down in the old -rocking-chair and just patted her back. - -"There, there," she whispered, soothingly, "don't think of it, Polly; -mother's got home." - -"Oh, mammy," said Polly, crawling up to the comfortable neck for -protection, "I ought not to mind; but 'twas Miss Jerusha -Henderson; and she said--" - -"What did she say?" asked Mrs. Pepper, thinking perhaps it to be -the wiser thing to let Polly free her mind. - -"Oh, she said that we ought to be doing something; and I ought to -knit, and--" - -"Go on," said her mother. - -"And then Joel got naughty; oh, mammy, he never did so before; -and I couldn't stop him," cried Polly, in great distress; "I really -couldn't, mammy--and he talked to her; and he told her she wasn't -ever coming here again." - -"Joel shouldn't have said that," said Mrs. Pepper, and under her -breath something was added that Polly even failed to hear--"but no -more she isn't!" - -"And, mammy," cried Polly--and she flung her arms around her -mother's neck and gave her a grasp that nearly choked Mrs. -Pepper, "ain't I helpin' you some, mammy? Oh! I wish I could do -something big for you? Ain't you happy, mammy?" - -"For the land's sakes!" cried Mrs. Pepper, straining Polly to her -heart, "whatever has that woman--whatever could she have said to -you? Such a girl as you are, too!" cried Mrs. Pepper, hugging Polly, -and covering her with kisses so tender, that Polly, warmed and -cuddled up to her heart's content, was comforted to the full. - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, when at last she thought she had formed -between Polly and Joel about the right idea of the visit, "well, now -we won't think of it, ever any more; 'tisn't worth it, Polly, you -know." - -But poor Polly! and poor mother! They both were obliged to think -of it. Nothing could avert the suffering of the next few days, -caused by that long flow of burning tears. - -"Nothing feels good on 'em, mammy," said Polly, at last, twisting -her hands in the vain attempt to keep from rubbing the aching, -inflamed eyes that drove her nearly wild with their itching, "there -isn't any use in trying anything." - -"There will be use," energetically protested Mrs. Pepper, bringing -another cool bandage, "as long as you've got an eye in your head, -Polly Pepper!" - -Dr. Fisher's face, when he first saw the change that the fateful visit -had wrought, and heard the accounts, was very grave indeed. -Everything had been so encouraging on his last visit, that he had -come very near promising Polly speedy freedom from the hateful -bandage. - -But the little Pepper household soon had something else to think of -more important even than Polly's eyes, for now the heartiest, the -jolliest of all the little group was down--Joel. How he fell sick, -they scarcely knew, it all came so suddenly. The poor, bewildered -family had hardly time to think, before delirium and, perhaps, -death stared them in the face. - -When Polly first heard it, by Phronsie's pattering downstairs and -screaming: "Oh, Polly, Joey's dre-ad-ful sick, he is!" she jumped -right up, and tore off the bandage. - -"Now, I will help mother! I will, so there!" and in another minute -she would have been up in the sick room. But the first thing she -knew, a gentle but firm hand was laid upon hers; and she found -herself back again in the old rocking-chair, and listening to the -Doctor's words which were quite stern and decisive. - -"Now, I tell you," he said, "you must not take off that bandage -again; do you know the consequences? You will be blind! and then -you will be a care to your mother all your life!" - -"I shall be blind, anyway," said Polly, despairingly; "so 'twon't -make any difference." - -"No; your eyes will come out of it all right, only I did hope," and -the good doctor's face fell--"that the other two boys would escape; -but," and he brightened up at sight of Polly's forlorn visage--"see -you do your part by keeping still." - -But there came a day soon when everything was still around the -once happy little brown house--when only whispers were heard -from white lips; and thoughts were fearfully left unuttered. - -On the morning of one of these days, when Mrs. Pepper felt she -could not exist an hour longer without sleep, kind Mrs. Beebe -came to stay until things were either better or worse. - -Still the cloud hovered, dark and forbidding. At last, one -afternoon, when Polly was all alone, she could endure it no longer. -She flung herself down by the side of the old bed, and buried her -face in the gay patched bed-quilt. - -"Dear God," she said, "make me willing to have anything," she -hesitated--"yes, anything happen; to be blind forever, and to have -Joey sick, only make me good." - -How long she staid there she never knew; for she fell asleep--the -first sleep she had had since Joey was taken sick. And little Mrs. -Beebe coming in found her thus. - -"Polly," the good woman said, leaning over her, "you poor, pretty -creeter, you; I'm goin' to tell you somethin'--there, there, just to -think! Joel's goin' to get well!" - -"Oh, Mrs. Beebe!" cried Polly, tumbling over in a heap on the -floor, her face, as much as could be seen under the bandage, in a -perfect glow, "Is he, really?" - -"Yes, to be sure; the danger's all over now," said the little old lady, -inwardly thinking--"If I hadn't a-come!" - -"Well, then, the Lord wants him to," cried Polly, in rapture; "don't -he, Mrs. Beebe?" - -"To be sure--to be sure," repeated the kind friend, only half -understanding. - -"Well, I don't care about my eyes, then," cried Polly; and to Mrs. -Beebe's intense astonishment and dismay, she spun round and -round in the middle of the floor. - -"Oh, Polly, Polly!" the little old lady cried, running up to her, "do -stop! the doctor wouldn't let you! he wouldn't really, you know! it'll -all go to your eyes." - -"I don't care," repeated Polly, in the middle of a spin; but she -stopped obediently; "seems as if I just as soon be blind as not; it's -so beautiful Joey's going to get well!" - - - - -SUNSHINE AGAIN - - -But as Joel was smitten down suddenly, so he came up quickly, -and his hearty nature asserted itself by rapid strides toward -returning health; and one morning he astonished them all by -turning over suddenly and exclaiming: - -"I want something to eat!" - -"Bless the Lord!" cried Mrs. Pepper, "now he's going to live!" - -"But he mustn't eat," protested Mrs. Beebe, in great alarm, trotting -for the cup of gruel. "Here, you pretty creeter you, here's -something nice." And she temptingly held the spoon over Joel's -mouth; but with a grimace he turned away. - -"Oh, I want something to eat! some gingerbread or some bread and -butter." - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Beebe. "Gingerbread!" Poor Mrs. -Pepper saw the hardest part of her trouble now before her, as she -realized that the returning appetite must be fed only on -strengthening food; for where it was to come from she couldn't -tell. - -"The Lord only knows where we'll get it," she groaned within -herself. - -Yes, He knew. A rap at the door, and little David ran down to find -the cause. - -"Oh, mammy," he said, "Mrs. Henderson sent it--see! see!" And in -the greatest excitement he placed in her lap a basket that smelt -savory and nice even before it was opened. When it was opened, -there lay a little bird delicately roasted, and folded in a clean -napkin; also a glass of jelly, crimson and clear. - -"Oh, Joey," cried Mrs. Pepper, almost overwhelmed with joy, "see -what Mrs. Henderson sent you! now you can eat fit for a king!" - -That little bird certainly performed its mission in life; for as Mrs. -Beebe said, "It just touched the spot!" and from that very moment -Joel improved so rapidly they could hardly believe their eyes. - -"Hoh! I haven't been sick!" he cried on the third day, true to his -nature. "Mammy, I want to get up." - -"Oh, dear, no! you mustn't, Joel," cried Mrs. Pepper in a fright, -running up to him as he was preparing to give the bedclothes a -lusty kick; "you'll send 'em in." - -"Send what in?" asked Joel, looking up at his mother in terror, as -the dreadful thought made him pause. - -"Why, the measles, Joey; they'll all go in if you get out." - -"How they goin' to get in again, I'd like to know?" asked Joel, -looking at the little red spots on his hands in incredulity; say, ma! - -"Well, they will," said his mother, "as you'll find to your sorrow if -you get out of bed." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, beginning to whimper, as he drew into bed -again, "when can I get up, mammy!" - -"Oh, in a day or two," responded Mrs. Pepper, cheerfully; "you're -getting on so finely you'll be as smart as a cricket! Shouldn't you -say he might get up in a day or two, Mrs. Beebe?" she appealed to -that individual who was knitting away cheerily in the corner. - -"Well, if he keeps on as he's begun, I shouldn't know what to -think," replied Mrs. Beebe. "It beats all how quick he's picked up. I -never see anything like it, I'm sure!" - -And as Mrs. Beebe was a great authority in sickness, the old, sunny -cheeriness began to creep into the brown house once more, and to -bubble over as of yore. - -"Seems as if 'twas just good to live," said Mrs. Pepper, thankfully -once, when her thoughts were too much for her. "I don't believe I -shall ever care how poor we are," she continued, "as long as we're -together." - -"And that's just what the Lord meant, maybe," replied good Mrs. -Beebe, who was preparing to go home. - -Joel kept the house in a perfect uproar all through his getting well. -Mrs. Pepper observed one day, when he had been more turbulent -than usual, that she was "almost worn to a thread." - -"Twasn't anything to take care of you, Joe," she added, "when you -were real sick, because then I knew where you were; but--well, -you won't ever have the measles again, I s'pose, and that's some -comfort!" - -Little David, who had been nearly stunned by the sickness that had -laid aside his almost constant companion, could express his -satisfaction and joy in no other way than by running every third -minute and begging to do something for him. And Joel, who loved -dearly to be waited on, improved every opportunity that offered; -which Mrs. Pepper observing, soon put a stop to. - -"You'll run his legs off, Joel," at last she said, when he sent David -the third time down to the wood-pile for a stick of just the exact -thickness, and which the little messenger declared wasn't to be -found. "Haven't you any mercy? You've kept him going all day, -too," she added, glancing at David's pale face. - -"Oh, mammy," panted David, "don't; I love to go. Here Joe, is the -best I could find," handing him a nice smooth stick. - -"I know you do," said his mother; "but Joe's getting better now, and -he must learn to spare you." - -"I don't want to spare folks," grumbled Joel, whittling away with -energy; "I've been sick--real sick," he added, lifting his chubby -face to his mother to impress the fact. - -"I know you have," she cried, running to kiss her boy; "but now, -Joe, you're most well. To-morrow I'm going to let you go -down-stairs; what do you think of that!" - -"Hooray!" screamed Joel, throwing away the stick and clapping his -hands, forgetting all about his serious illness, "that'll be prime!" - -"Aren't you too sick to go, Joey?" asked Mrs. Pepper, -mischievously. - -"No, I'm not sick," cried Joel, in the greatest alarm, fearful his -mother meant to take back the promise; "I've never been sick. Oh, -mammy! you know you'll let me go, won't your?" - -"I guess so," laughed his mother. - -"Come on, Phron," cried Joel, giving her a whirl. - -David, who was too tired for active sport, sat on the floor and -watched them frolic in great delight. - -"Mammy," said he, edging up to her side as the sport went on, "do -you know, I think it's just good--it's--oh, it's so frisky since Joe got -well, isn't it, mammy?" - -"Yes, indeed," said Mrs. Pepper, giving him a radiant look in -return for his; "and when Polly's around again with her two eyes all -right--well, I don't know what we shall do, I declare!" - -"Boo!" cried a voice, next morning, close to Polly's elbow, -unmistakably Joel's. - -"Oh, Joel Pepper!" she cried, whirling around, "is that really you!" - -"Yes," cried that individual, confidently, "it's I; oh, I say, Polly, I've -had fun up-stairs, I tell you what!" - -"Poor boy!" said Polly, compassionately. - -"I wasn't a poor boy," cried Joel, indignantly; "I had splendid -things to eat; oh, my!" and he closed one eye and smacked his lips -in the delightful memory. - -"I know it," said Polly, "and I'm so glad, Joel." - -"I don't suppose I'll ever get so many again," observed Joel, -reflectively, after a minute's pause, as one and another of the -wondrous delicacies rose before his mind's eye; "not unless I have -the measles again--say, Polly, can't I have 'em again?" - -"Mercy, no!" cried Polly, in intense alarm, "I hope not." - -"Well, I don't," said Joel, "I wish I could have 'em sixty--no--two -hundred times, so there!" - -"Well, mammy couldn't take care of you," said Ben; "you don't -know what you're sayin', Joe." - -"Well, then, I wish I could have the things without the measles," -said Joel, willing to accommodate; "only folks won't send 'em," he -added, in an injured tone. - -"Polly's had the hardest time of all," said her mother, affectionately -patting the bandage. - -"I think so too," put in Ben; "if my eyes were hurt I'd give up.', - -"So would I," said David; and Joel, to be in the fashion, cried also, -"I know I would;" while little Phronsie squeezed up to Polly's side, -"And I, too." - -"Would what, Puss?" asked Ben, tossing her up high. "Have good -things," cried the child, in delight at understanding the others, "I -would really, Ben," she cried, gravely, when they all screamed. - -"Well, I hope so," said Ben, tossing her higher yet. "Don't laugh at -her, boys," put in Polly; "we're all going to have good times now, -Phronsie, now we've got well." - -"Yes," laughed the child from her high perch; "we aren't ever goin' -to be sick again, ever--any more," she added impressively. - -The good times were coming for Polly--coming pretty near, and -she didn't know it! All the children were in the secret; for as Mrs. -Pepper declared, "They'd have to know it; and if they were let into -the secret they'd keep it better." - -So they had individually and collectively been intrusted with the -precious secret, and charged with the extreme importance of -"never letting any one know," and they had been nearly bursting -ever since with the wild desire to impart their knowledge. - -"I'm afraid I shall tell," said David, running to his mother at last; -"oh, mammy, I don't dare stay near Polly, I do want to tell so bad." - -"Oh, no, you won't, David," said his mother encouragingly, "when -you know mother don't want you to; and besides, think how Polly'll -look when she sees it." - -"I know," cried David in the greatest rapture, "I wouldn't tell for all -the world! I guess she'll look nice, don't you mother?" and he -laughed in glee at the thought. - -"Poor child! I guess she will!" and then Mrs. Pepper laughed too, -till the little old kitchen rang with delight at the accustomed sound. - -The children all had to play "clap in and clap out" in the bedroom -while it came; and "stage coach," too--"anything to make a noise," -Ben said. And then after they got nicely started in the game, he -would be missing to help about the mysterious thing in the kitchen, -which was safe since Polly couldn't see him go on account of her -bandage. So she didn't suspect in the least. And although the rest -were almost dying to be out in the kitchen, they conscientiously -stuck to their bargain to keep Polly occupied. Only Joel would -open the door and peep once; and then Phronsie behind him -began. "Oh, I see the sto----" but David swooped down on her in a -twinkling, and smothered the rest by tickling her. - -Once they came very near having the whole thing pop out. -"Whatever is that noise in the kitchen?" asked Polly, as they all -stopped to take breath after the scuffle of "stage coach." "It sounds -just like grating." - -"I'll go and see," cried Joel, promptly; and then he flew out where -his mother and Ben and two men were at work on a big, black -thing in the corner. The old stove, strange to say, was nowhere to -be seen! Something else stood in its place, a shiny, black affair, -with a generous supply of oven doors, and altogether such a -comfortable, home-like look about it, as if it would say--"I'm going -to make sunshine in this house!" - -"Oh, Joel," cried his mother, turning around on him with very -black hands, "you haven't told!" - -"No," said Joel, "but she's hearin' the noise, Polly is." - -"Hush!" said Ben, to one of the men. - -"We can't put it up without some noise," the man replied, "but we'll -be as still as we can." - -"Isn't it a big one, ma?" asked Joel, in the loudest of stage -whispers, that Polly on the other side of the door couldn't have -failed to hear if Phronsie hadn't laughed just then. - -"Go back, Joe, do," said Ben, "play tag--anything," he implored, -"we'll be through in a few minutes." - -"It takes forever!" said Joel, disappearing within the bedroom door. -Luckily for the secret, Phronsie just then ran a pin sticking up on -the arm of the old chair, into her finger; and Polly, while -comforting her, forgot to question Joel. And then the mother came -in, and though she had ill-concealed hilarity in her voice, she kept -chattering and bustling around with Polly's supper to such an -extent that there was no chance for a word to be got in. - -Next morning it seemed as if the "little brown house," would turn -inside out with joy. - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Polly, jumping into her arms the first thing, as -Dr. Fisher untied the bandage, "my eyes are new! just the same as -if I'd just got 'em! Don't they look different?" she asked, earnestly, -running to the cracked glass to see for herself. - -"No," said Ben, "I hope not; the same brown ones, Polly." - -"Well," said Polly, hugging first one and then another, "everybody -looks different through them, anyway." - -"Oh," cried Joel, "come out into the kitchen, Polly; it's a great deal -better out there." - -"May I?" asked Polly, who was in such a twitter looking at -everything that she didn't know which way to turn. - -"Yes," said the doctor, smiling at her. - -"Well, then," sang Polly, "come mammy, we'll go first; isn't it just -lovely--oh, MAMMY!" and Polly turned so very pale, and looked -as if she were going to tumble right over, that Mrs. Pepper grasped -her arm in dismay. - -"What is it?" she asked, pointing to the corner, while all the -children stood round in the greatest excitement. - -"Why," cried Phronsie, "it's a stove--don't you know, Polly?" But -Polly gave one plunge across the room, and before anybody could -think, she was down on her knees with her arms flung right around -the big, black thing, and laughing and crying over it, all in the -same breath! - -And then they all took hold of hands and danced around it like -wild little things; while Dr. Fisher stole out silently--and Mrs. -Pepper laughed till she wiped her eyes to see them go. - -"We aren't ever goin' to have any more burnt bread," sang Polly, all -out of breath. - -"Nor your back isn't goin' to break any more," panted Ben, with a -very red face. - -"Hooray!" screamed Joel and David, to fill any pause that might -occur, while Phronsie gurgled and laughed at everything just as it -came along. And then they all danced and capered again; all but -Polly, who was down before the precious stove examining and -exploring into ovens and everything that belonged to it. - -"Oh, ma," she announced, coming up to Mrs. Pepper, who had -been obliged to fly to her sewing again, and exhibiting a very -crocky face and a pair of extremely smutty hands, "it's most all -ovens, and it's just splendid!" - -"I know it," answered her mother, delighted in the joy of her child. -"My! how black you are, Polly!" - -"Oh, I wish," cried Polly, as the thought struck her, "that Dr. Fisher -could see it! Where did he go to, ma?" - -"I guess Dr. Fisher has seen it before," said Mrs. Pepper, and then -she began to laugh. "You haven't ever asked where the stove came -from, Polly." - -And to be sure, Polly had been so overwhelmed that if the stove -had really dropped from the clouds it would have been small -matter of astonishment to her, as long as it had come; that was the -main thing! - -"Mammy," said Polly, turning around slowly, with the stove-lifter -in her hand, "did Dr. Fisher bring that stove?" - -"He didn't exactly bring it," answered her mother, "but I guess he -knew something about it." - -"Oh, he's the splendidest, goodest man!" cried Polly, "that ever -breathed! Did he really get us that stove?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "he would; I couldn't stop him. I don't -know how he found out you wanted one so bad; but he said it must -be kept as a surprise when your eyes got well." - -"And he saved my eyes!" cried Polly, full of gratitude. "I've got a -stove and two new eyes, mammy, just to think!" - -"We ought to be good after all our mercies," said Mrs. Pepper -thankfully, looking around on her little group. Joel was engaged in -the pleasing occupation of seeing how far he could run his head -into the biggest oven, and then pulling it out to exhibit its -blackness, thus engrossing the others in a perfect hubbub. - -"I'm going to bake my doctor some little cakes," declared Polly, -when there was comparative quiet. - -"Do, Polly," cried Joel, "and then leave one or two over." - -"No," said Polly; "we can't have any, because these must be very -nice. Mammy, can't I have some white on top, just once?" she -pleaded. - -"I don't know," dubiously replied Mrs. Pepper; "eggs are dreadful -dear, and--" - -"I don't care," said Polly, recklessly; "I must just once for Dr. -Fisher." - -"I tell you, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "what you might do; you -might make him some little apple tarts--most every one likes them, -you know." - -"Well," said Polly, with a sigh, "I s'pose they'll have to do; but -some time, mammy, I'm going to bake him a big cake, so there!" - - - - -A THREATENED BLOW - - -One day, a few weeks after, Mrs. Pepper and Polly were busy in -the kitchen. Phronsie was out in the "orchard," as the one scraggy -apple-tree was called by courtesy, singing her rag doll to sleep -under its sheltering branches. But "Baby" was cross and wouldn't -go to sleep, and Phronsie was on the point of giving up, and -returning to the house, when a strain of music made her pause with -dolly in her apron. There she stood with her finger in her mouth, in -utter astonishment, wondering where the sweet sounds came from. - -"Oh, Phronsie!" screamed Polly, from the back door, "where -are--oh, here, come quick! it's the beau-ti-fullest!" - -"What is it?" eagerly asked the little one, hopping over the stubby -grass, leaving poor, discarded "Baby" on its snubby nose where it -dropped in her hurry. - -"Oh, a monkey!" cried Polly; "do hurry! the sweetest little monkey -you ever saw!" - -"What is a monkey?" asked Phronsie, skurrying after Polly to the -gate where her mother was waiting for them. - -"Why, a monkey's--a--monkey," explained Polly, "I don't know any -better'n that. Here he is! Isn't he splendid!" and she lifted Phronsie -up to the big post where she could see finely. - -"O-oh! ow!" screamed little Phronsie, "see him, Polly! just see -him!" - -A man with an organ was standing in the middle of the road -playing away with all his might, and at the end of a long rope was -a lively little monkey in a bright red coat and a smart cocked hat. -The little creature pulled off his hat, and with one long jump -coming on the fence, he made Phronsie a most magnificent bow. -Strange to say, the child wasn't in the least frightened, but put out -her little fat hand, speaking in gentle tones, "Poor little monkey! -come here, poor little monkey!" - -Turning up his little wrinkled face, and glancing fearfully at his -master, Jocko began to grimace and beg for something to eat. The -man pulled the string and struck up a merry tune, and in a minute -the monkey spun around and around at such a lively pace, and put -in so many queer antics that the little audience were fairly -convulsed with laughter. - -"I can't pay you," said Mrs. Pepper, wiping her eyes, when at last -the man pulled up the strap whistling to Jocko to jump up, "but I'll -give you something to eat; and the monkey, too, he shall have -something for his pains in amusing my children." - -The man looked very cross when she brought him out only brown -bread and two cold potatoes. - -"Haven't you got nothin' better'n that?" - -"It's as good as we have," answered Mrs. Pepper. - -The man threw down the bread in the road. But Jocko thankfully -ate his share, Polly and Phronsie busily feeding him; and then he -turned and snapped up the portion his master had left in the dusty -road. - -Then they moved on, Mrs. Pepper and Polly going back to their -work in the kitchen. A little down the road the man struck up -another tune. Phronsie who had started merrily to tell "Baby" all -about it, stopped a minute to hear, and--she didn't go back to the -orchard! - -About two hours after, Polly said merrily: - -"I'm going to call Phronsie in, mammy; she must be awfully tired -and hungry by this time." - -She sang gayly on the way, "I'm coming, Phronsie, coming--why, -where!--" peeping under the tree. - -"Baby" lay on its face disconsolately on the ground--and the -orchard was empty! Phronsie was gone! - -"It's no use," said Ben, to the distracted household and such of the -neighbors as the news had brought hurriedly to the scene, "to look -any more around here--but somebody must go toward Hingham; -he'd be likely to go that way." - -"No one could tell where he would go," cried Polly, wringing her -hands. - -"But he'd change, Ben, if he thought folks would think he'd gone -there," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"We must go all roads," said Ben, firmly; "one must take the stage -to Boxville, and I'll take Deacon Brown's wagon on the Hingham -road, and somebody else must go to Toad Hollow." - -"I'll go in the stage," screamed Joel, who could scarcely see out of -his eyes, he had cried so; "I'll find--find her--I know. - -"Be spry, then, Joe, and catch it at the corner!" - -Everybody soon knew that little Phronsie Pepper had gone off with -"a cross organ man and an awful monkey!" and in the course of an -hour dozens of people were out on the hot, dusty roads in search. - -"What's the matter?" asked a testy old gentleman in the stage, of -Joel who, in his anxiety to see both sides of the road at once, -bobbed the old gentleman in the face so often as the stage lurched, -that at last he knocked his hat over his eyes. - -"My sister's gone off with a monkey," explained Joel, bobbing over -to the other side, as he thought he caught sight of something pink -that he felt sure must be Phronsie's apron. "Stop! stop! there she -is!" he roared, and the driver, who had his instructions and was -fully in sympathy, pulled up so suddenly that the old gentleman -flew over into the opposite seat. - -"Where?" - -But when they got up to it Joel saw that it was only a bit of pink -calico flapping on a clothes-line; so he climbed back and away -they rumbled again. - -The others were having the same luck. No trace could be found of -the child. To Ben, who took the Hingham road, the minutes -seemed like hours. - -"I won't go back," he muttered, "until I take her. I can't see -mother's face!" - -But the ten miles were nearly traversed; almost the last hope was -gone. Into every thicket and lurking place by the road-side had he -peered--but no Phronsie! Deacon Brown's horse began to lag. - -"Go on!" said Ben hoarsely; "oh, dear Lord, make me find her!" - -The hot sun poured down on the boy's face, and he had no cap. -What cared he for that? On and on he went. Suddenly the horse -stopped. Ben doubled up the reins to give him a cut, when -"WHOA!" he roared so loud that the horse in very astonishment -gave a lurch that nearly flung him headlong. But he was over the -wheel in a twinkling, and up with a bound to a small thicket of -scrubby bushes on a high hill by the road-side. Here lay a little -bundle on the ground, and close by it a big, black dog; and over the -whole, standing guard, was a boy a little bigger than Ben, with -honest gray eyes. And the bundle was Phronsie! - -"Don't wake her up," said the boy, warningly, as Ben, with a -hungry look in his eyes, leaped up the hill, "she's tired to death!" - -"She's my sister!" cried Ben, "our Phronsie!" - -"I know it," said the boy kindly; "but I wouldn't wake her up yet if I -were you. I'll tell you all about it," and he took Ben's hand which -was as cold as ice. - - - - -SAFE - - -"It's all right, Prince," the boy added, encouragingly to the big dog -who, lifting his noble head, had turned two big eyes steadily on -Ben. "He's all right! lie down again!" - -Then, flinging himself down on the grass, he told Ben how he -came to rescue Phronsie. - -"Prince and I were out for a stroll," said he. "I live over in -Hingham," pointing to the pretty little town just a short distance -before them in the hollow; "that is," laughing, "I do this summer. -Well, we were out strolling along about a mile below here on the -cross-road; and all of a sudden, just as if they sprung right up out -of the ground, I saw a man with an organ, and a monkey, and a -little girl, coming along the road. She was crying, and as soon as -Prince saw that, he gave a growl, and then the man saw us, and he -looked so mean and cringing I knew there must be something -wrong, and I inquired of him what he was doing with that little -girl, and then she looked up and begged so with her eyes, and all of -a sudden broke away from him and ran towards me screaming--'I -want Polly!' Well, the man sprang after her; then I tell you--" here -the boy forgot his caution about waking Phronsie--"we went for -him, Prince and I! Prince is a noble fellow," (here the dog's ears -twitched very perceptibly) "and he kept at that man; oh! how he bit -him! till he had to run for fear the monkey would get killed." - -"Was Phronsie frightened?" asked Ben; "she's never seen -strangers." - -"Not a bit," said the boy, cheerily; "she just clung to me like -everything--I only wish she was my sister," he added impulsively. - -"What were you going to do with her if I hadn't come along?" -asked Ben. - -"Well, I got out on the main road," said the boy, "because I thought -anybody who had lost her, would probably come through this way; -but if somebody hadn't come, I was going to carry her in to -Hingham; and the father and I'd had to contrive some way to do." - -"Well," said Ben, as the boy finished and fastened his bright eyes -on him, "somebody did come along; and now I must get her home -about as fast as I can for poor mammy--and Polly!" - -"Yes," said the boy, "I'll help you lift her; perhaps she won't wake -up." - -The big dog moved away a step or two, but still kept his eye on -Phronsie. - -"There," said the boy, brightly, as they laid the child on the wagon -seat; "now when you get in you can hold her head; that's it," he -added, seeing them both fixed to his satisfaction. But still Ben -lingered. - -"Thank you," he tried to say. - -"I know," laughed the boy; "only it's Prince instead of me," and he -pulled forward the big black creature, who had followed faithfully -down the hill to see the last of it. "To the front, sir, there! We're -coming to see you," he continued, "if you will let us--where do you -live?" - -"Do come," said Ben, lighting up, for he was just feeling he -couldn't bear to look his last on the merry, honest face; "anybody'll -tell you where Mrs. Pepper lives." - -"Is she a Pepper?" asked the boy, laughing, and pointing to the -unconscious little heap in the wagon; "and are you a Pepper?" - -"Yes," said Ben, laughing too. "There are five of us besides -mother. - -"Jolly! that's something like! Good-bye! Come on, Prince!" Then -away home to mother! Phronsie never woke up or turned over once -till she was put, a little pink sleepy heap, into her mother's arms. -Joel was there, crying bitterly at his forlorn search. The testy old -gentleman in the seat opposite had relented and ordered the coach -about and brought him home in an outburst of grief when all hope -was gone. And one after another they all had come back, -disheartened, to the distracted mother. Polly alone, clung to hope! - -"Ben will bring her, mammy; I know God will let him," she -whispered. - -But when Ben did bring her, Polly, for the second time in her life, -tumbled over with a gasp, into old Mrs. Bascom's lap. - -Home and mother! Little Phronsie slept all that night straight -through. The neighbors came in softly, and with awestruck visages -stole into the bedroom to look at the child; and as they crept out -again, thoughts of their own little ones tugging at their hearts, the -tears would drop unheeded. - - - - -NEW FRIENDS - - -Up the stairs of the hotel, two steps at a time, ran a boy with a big, -black dog at his heels. "Come on, Prince; soft, now," as they -neared a door at the end of the corridors. - -It opened into a corner room overlooking "the Park," as the small -open space in front of the hotel was called. Within the room there -was sunshine and comfort, it being the most luxurious one in the -house, which the proprietor had placed at the disposal of this most -exacting guest. He didn't look very happy, however--the gentleman -who sat in an easy chair by the window; a large, handsome old -gentleman, whose whole bearing showed plainly that personal -comfort had always been his, and was, therefore, neither a matter -of surprise nor thankfulness. - -"Where have you been?" he asked, turning around to greet the boy -who came in, followed by Prince. - -"Oh, such a long story, father!" he cried, flushed; his eyes -sparkling as he flung back the dark hair from his forehead. "You -can't even guess!" - -"Never mind now," said the old gentleman, testily; "your stories -are always long; the paper hasn't come--strange, indeed, that one -must needs be so annoyed! do ring that bell again." - -So the bell was pulled; and a porter popped in his head. - -"What is it, sir?" - -"The paper," said the old gentleman, irritably; "hasn't it come yet?" - -"No, sir," said the man; and then he repeated, "taint in yet, please, -sir." - -"Very well--you said so once; that's all," waving his hand; then as -the door closed, he said to his son, "That pays one for coming to -such an out-of-the-way country place as this, away from papers--I -never will do it again." - -As the old gentleman, against the advice of many friends who -knew his dependence on externals, had determined to come to this -very place, the boy was not much startled at the decisive words. He -stood very quietly, however, until his father finished. Then he said: - -"It's too bad, father! supposing I tell you my story? Perhaps you'll -enjoy hearing it while you wait--it's really quite newspaperish." - -"Well, you might as well tell it now, I suppose," said the old -gentleman; "but it is a great shame about that paper! to advertise -that morning papers are to be obtained--it's a swindle, Jasper! a -complete swindle!" and the old gentleman looked so very irate that -the boy exerted himself to soothe him. - -"I know," he said; "but they can't help the trains being late." - -"They shouldn't have the trains late," said his father, unreasonably. -"There's no necessity for all this prating about 'trains late.' I'm -convinced it's because they forgot to send down for the papers till -they were all sold." - -"I don't believe that's it, father," said the boy, trying to change the -subject; "but you don't know how splendid Prince has been, nor--" -"And then such a breakfast!" continued the old gentleman. - -"My liver certainly will be in a dreadful state if these things -continue!" And he got up, and going to the corner of the room, -opened his medicine chest, and taking a box of pills therefrom, he -swallowed two, which done, he came back with a somewhat easier -expression to his favorite chair. - -"He was just splendid, father," began the boy; "he went for him, I -tell you!" - -"I hope, Jasper, your dog has not been doing anything violent," -said the old gentleman. "I must caution you; he'll get you into -trouble some day; and then there'll be a heavy bill to pay; he grows -more irritable every day." - -"Irritable!" cried the boy, flinging his arms around the dog's neck, -who was looking up at the old gentleman in high disdain. "He's -done the most splendid thing you ever saw! Why, he saved a little -girl, father, from a cross old organ-man, and he drove that -man--oh! you ought to have seen him run!" - -And now that it was over, Jasper put back his head and laughed -long and loud as he remembered the rapid transit of the musical -pair. - -"Well, how do you know she wasn't the man's daughter?" asked his -father, determined to find fault someway. "You haven't any -business to go around the country setting your dog on people. I -shall have an awful bill to pay some day, Jasper--an awful bill!" he -continued, getting up and commencing to pace up and down the -floor in extreme irritation. - -"Father," cried the boy, half laughing, half vexed, springing to his -side, and keeping step with him, "we found her brother; he came -along when we were by the side of the road. We couldn't go any -further, for the poor little thing was all tired out. And don't you -think they live over in Badgertown, and--" - -"Well," said the old gentleman, pausing in his walk, and taking out -his watch to wonder if that paper would ever come, "she had probably -followed the organ-man; so it served her right after all." - -"Well, but father," and the boy's dark eyes glowed, "she was such a -cunning little thing! she wasn't more than four years old; and she -had such a pretty little yellow head; and she said so funny--'I want -Polly." - -"Did she?" said the old gentleman, getting interested in spite of -himself; "what then?" - -"Why, then, sir," said Jasper, delighted at his success in diverting -his thoughts, "Prince and I waited--and waited; and I was just -going to bring her here to ask you what we should do, when--" -"Dear me!" said the old gentleman, instinctively starting back as if -he actually saw the forlorn little damsel, "you needn't ever bring -such people here, Jasper! I don't know what to do with them, I'm -sure!" - -"Well," said the boy, laughing, "we didn't have to, did we, Prince?" -stroking the big head of the dog who was slowly following the two -as they paced up and down, but keeping carefully on the side of his -master; "for just as we really didn't know what to do, don't you -think there was a big wagon came along, drawn by the ricketiest -old horse, and a boy in the wagon looking both sides of the road, -and into every bush, just as wild as he could be, and before I could -think, hardly, he spied us, and if he didn't jump! I thought he'd -broken his leg--" - -"And I suppose he just abused you for what you had done," -observed the old gentleman, petulantly; "that's about all the -gratitude there is in this world." - -"He didn't seem to see me at all," said the boy. "I thought he'd eat -the little girl up." - -"Ought to have looked out for her better then," grumbled the old -gentleman, determined to find fault with somebody. - -"And he's a splendid fellow, I just know," cried Jasper, waxing -enthusiastic; "and his name is Pepper." - -"Pepper!" repeated his father; "no nice family ever had the name of -Pepper!" - -"Well, I don't care," and Jasper's laugh was loud and merry; "he's -nice anyway,--I know; and the little thing's nice; and I'm going to -see them--can't I, father?" - -"Dear me!" said his father; "how can you, Jasper? You do have the -strangest tastes I ever saw!" - -"It's dreadful dull here," pleaded the boy, touching the right string; -"you know that yourself, father, and I don't know any boys around -here; and Prince and I are so lonely on our walks--do permit me, -father!" - -The old gentleman, who really cared very little about it, turned -away, muttering, "Well, I'm sure I don't care; go where you like," -when a knock was heard at the door, and the paper was handed in, -which broke up the conversation, and restored good humor. - -The next day but one, Ben was out by the wood-pile, trying to -break up some kindlings for Polly who was washing up the dishes, -and otherwise preparing for the delights of baking day. - -"Hulloa!" said a voice bethought he knew. - -He turned around to see the merry-faced boy, and the big, black -dog who immediately began to wag his tail as if willing to -recognize him. - -"You see I thought you'd never look round," said the boy with a -laugh. "How's the little girl?" - -"Oh! you have come, really," cried Ben, springing over the -wood-pile with a beaming face. "Polly!" - -But Polly was already by the door, with dish-cloth in hand. "This is -my sister, Polly," began Ben--and then stopped, not knowing the -boy's name. - -"I'm Jasper King," said the boy, stepping upon the flat stone by -Polly's side; and taking off his cap, he put out his hand. "And this -is Prince," he added. - -Polly put her hand in his, and received a hearty shake; and then she -sprang over the big stove, dish-cloth and all, and just flung her -arms around the dog's neck. - -"Oh, you splendid fellow, you!" said she. "Don't you know we all -think you're as good as gold?" - -The dog submitted to the astonishing proceeding as if he liked it, -while Jasper, delighted with Polly's appreciation, beamed down on -them, and struck up friendship with her on the instant. - -"Now, I must call Phronsie," said Polly, getting up, her face as red -as a rose. - -"Is her name Phronsie?" asked the boy with interest. - -"No, it's Sophronia," said Polly, "but we call her Phronsie." - -"What a very funny name," said Jasper, "Sophronia is, for such a -little thing--and yours is Polly, is it not?" he asked, turning around -suddenly on her. - -"Yes," said Polly; "no, not truly Polly; it's Mary, my real name -is--but I've always been Polly." - -"I like Polly best, too," declared Jasper, "it sounds so nice." - -"And his name is Ben," said Polly. - -"Ebenezer, you mean," said Ben, correcting her. - -"Well, we call him Ben," said Polly; "it don't ever seem as if there -was any Ebenezer about it." - -"I should think not," laughed Jasper. - -"Well, I must get Phronsie," again said Polly, running back into the -bedroom, where that small damsel was busily engaged in washing -"Baby" in the basin of water that she had with extreme difficulty -succeeded in getting down on the floor. She had then, by means of -a handful of soft soap, taken from Polly's soap-bowl during the -dish-washing, and a bit of old cotton, plastered both herself and -"Baby" to a comfortable degree of stickiness. - -"Phronsie," said Polly--"dear me! what you doing? the big dog's out -there, you know, that scared the naughty organ-man; and the -boy--" but before the words were half out, Phronsie had slipped -from under her hands, and to Polly's extreme dismay, clattered out -into the kitchen. - -"Here she is!" cried Jasper, meeting her at the door. The little -soapy hands were grasped, and kissing her--"Ugh!" he said, as the -soft soap plentifully spread on her face met his mouth. - -"Oh, Phronsie! you shouldn't," cried Polly, and then they all burst -out into a peal of laughter at Jasper's funny grimaces. - -"She's been washing 'Baby," explained Polly, wiping her eyes, and -looking at Phronsie who was hanging over Prince in extreme -affection. Evidently Prince still regarded her as his especial -property. - -"Have you got a baby?" asked Jasper. "I thought she was the baby," -pointing to Phronsie. - -"Oh, I mean her littlest dolly; she always calls her 'Baby," said -Polly. "Come, Phronsie, and have your face washed, and a clean -apron on." - -When Phronsie could be fairly persuaded that Prince would not -run away during her absence, she allowed herself to be taken off; -and soon re-appeared, her own, dainty little self. Ben, in the -meantime, had been initiating Jasper into the mysteries of cutting -the wood, the tool-house, and all the surroundings of the "little -brown house." They had received a re-inforcement in the advent of -Joel and David, who stared delightedly at Phronsie's protector, -made friends with the dog, and altogether had had such a -thoroughly good time, that Phronsie, coming back, clapped her -hands in glee to hear them. - -"I wish mammy was home," said Polly, polishing up the last cup -carefully. - -"Let me put it up," said Jasper, taking it from her, "it goes up here, -don't it, with the rest?" reaching up to the upper-shelf of the old -cupboard. - -"Yes," said Polly. - -"Oh, I should think you'd have real good times!" said the boy, -enviously. "I haven't a single sister or brother." - -"Haven't you?" said Polly, looking at him in extreme pity. "Yes, we -do have real fun," she added, answering his questioning look; "the -house is just brimful sometimes, even if we are poor." - -"We aren't poor," said Joel, who never could bear to be pitied. -Then, with a very proud air, he said in a grand way, "At any rate, -we aren't going to be, long, for something's coming!" - -"What do you mean, Joey?" asked Ben, while the rest looked -equally amazed. - -"Our ships," said Joel confidently, as if they were right before their -eyes; at which they all screamed! - -"See Polly's stove!" cried Phronsie, wishing to entertain in her turn. -"Here 'tis," running up to it, and pointing with her fat little finger. - -"Yes, I see," cried Jasper, pretending to be greatly surprised; "it's -new, isn't it?" - -"Yes," said the child; "it's very all new; four yesterdays ago!" - -And then Polly stopped in sweeping up and related, with many -additions and explanations from the others, the history of the -stove, and good Dr. Fisher (upon whom they all dilated at great -length), and the dreadful measles, and everything. And Jasper -sympathized, and rejoiced with them to their hearts content, and -altogether got so very home-like, that they all felt as if they had -known him for a year. Ben neglected his work a little, but then -visitors didn't come every day to the Peppers; so while Polly -worked away at her bread, which she was "going to make like -biscuits," she said, the audience gathered in the little old kitchen -was in the merriest mood, and enjoyed everything to the fullest -extent. - -"Do put in another stick, Bensie dear," said Polly; "this bread won't -be fit for anything!" - -"Isn't this fun, though!" cried Jasper, running up to try the oven; "I -wish I could ever bake," and he looked longingly at the little -brown biscuits waiting their turn out on the table. - -"You come out some day," said Polly, sociably, "and we'll all try -baking--mammy'd like to have you, I know," feeling sure that -nothing would be too much for Mrs. Pepper to do for the protector -of little Phronsie. - -"I will!" cried Jasper, perfectly delighted. "You can't think how -awfully dull it is out in Hingham!" - -"Don't you live there?" asked Polly, with a gasp, almost dropping a -tin full of little brown lumps of dough she was carrying to the -oven. - -"Live there!" cried Jasper; and then he burst out into a merry laugh. -"No, indeed! I hope not! Why, we're only spending the summer -there, father and I, in the hotel." - -"Where's your mother?" asked Joel, squeezing in between Jasper -and his audience. And then they all felt instinctively that a very -wrong question had been asked. - -"I haven't any mother," said the boy, in a low voice. - -They all stood quite still for a moment; then Polly said, "I wish -you'd come out sometime; and you may bake--or anything else," -she added; and there was a kinder ring to her voice than ever. - -No mother! Polly for her life, couldn't imagine how anybody could -feel without a mother, but the very words alone smote her heart; -and there was nothing she wouldn't have done to give pleasure to -one who had done so much for them. - -"I wish you could see our mother," she said, gently. "Why, here she -comes now! oh, mamsie, dear," she cried. "Do, Joe, run and take -her bundle." - -Mrs. Pepper stopped a minute to kiss Phronsie--her baby was -dearer than ever to her now. Then her eye fell on Jasper, who stood -respectfully waiting and watching her with great interest. - -"Is this," she asked, taking it all in at the first glance--the boy with -the honest eyes as Ben had described him--and the big, black -dog--"is this the boy who saved my little girl?" - -"Oh, ma'am," cried Jasper, "I didn't do much; 'twas Prince." - -"I guess you never'll know how much you did do," said Mrs. -Pepper. Then looking with a long, keen gaze into the boy's eyes -that met her own so frankly and kindly: "I'll trust him," she said to -herself; "a boy with those eyes can't help but be good." - -"Her eyes are just the same as Polly's," thought Jasper, "just such -laughing ones, only Polly's are brown," and he liked her on the -spot. - -And then, somehow, the hubbub ceased. Polly went on with her -work, and the others separated, and Mrs. Pepper and Jasper had a -long talk. When the mother's eyes fell on Phronsie playing around -on the floor, she gave the boy a grateful smile that he thought was -beautiful. - -"Well, I declare," said Jasper, at last, looking up at the old clock in -the corner by the side of the cupboard, "I'm afraid I'll miss the -stage, and then father never'll let me come again. Come, Prince." - -"Oh, don't go," cried Phronsie, wailing. "Let doggie stay! Oh, make -him stay, mammy!" - -"I can't, Phronsie," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling, "if he thinks he -ought to go." - -"I'll come again," said Jasper, eagerly, "if I may, ma'am." - -He looked up at Mrs. Pepper as he stood cap in hand, waiting for -the answer. - -"I'm sure we should be glad if your father'll be willing," she added; -thinking, proudly, "My children are an honor to anybody, I'm sure," -as she glanced around on the bright little group she could call her -own. "But be sure, Jasper," and she laid her hand on his arm as she -looked down into his eyes, "that you father is willing, that's all." - -"Oh, yes, ma'am," said the boy; "but he will be, I guess, if he feels -well." - -"Then come on Thursday," said Polly; "and can't we bake -something then, mammy?" - -"I'm sure I don't care," laughed Mrs. Pepper; "but you won't find -much but brown flour and meal to bake with." - -"Well, we can pretend," said Polly; "and we can cut the cakes with -the heart-shape, and they'll do for anything. - -"Oh, I'll come," laughed Jasper, ready for such lovely fun in the old -kitchen; "look out for me on Thursday, Ben!" - -So Jasper and Prince took their leave, all the children -accompanying them to the gate; and then after seeing him fairly -started on a smart run to catch the stage, Prince scampering at his -heels, they all began to sing his praises and to wish for Thursday to -come. - -But Jasper didn't come! Thursday came and went; a beautiful, -bright, sunny day, but with no signs of the merry boy whom all had -begun to love, nor of the big black dog. The children had made all -the needful preparations with much ostentation and bustle, and -were in a state of excited happiness, ready for any gale. But the -last hope had to be given up, as the old clock ticked away hour -after hour. And at last Polly had to put Phronsie to bed, who -wouldn't stop crying enough to eat her supper at the dreadful -disappointment. - -"He couldn't come, I know," said both Ben and Polly, standing -staunchly up for their new friend; but Joel and David felt that he -had broken his word. - -"He promised," said Joel, vindictively. - -"I don't believe his father'd let him," said Polly, wiping away a sly -tear; "I know Jasper'd come, if he could." - -Mrs. Pepper wisely kept her own counsel, simply giving them a -kindly caution: - -"Don't you go to judging him, children, till you know." - -"Well, he promised," said Joel, as a settler. - -"Aren't you ashamed, Joel," said his mother, "to talk about any one -whose back is turned? Wait till he tells you the reason himself." - -Joel hung his head, and then began to tease David in the corner, to -make up for his disappointment. - -The next morning Ben had to go to the store after some more meal. -As he was going out rather dismally, the storekeeper, who was also -postmaster, called out, "Oh, halloa, there!" - -"What is it?" asked Ben, turning back, thinking perhaps Mr. Atkins -hadn't given him the right change. - -"Here," said Mr. Atkins, stepping up to the Post-office department, -quite smart with its array of boxes and official notices, where Ben -had always lingered, wishing there might be sometime a letter for -him--or some of them. "You've got a sister Polly, haven't you?" - -"Yes," said Ben, wondering what was coming next. - -"Well, she's got a letter," said the postmaster, holding up a nice big -envelope, looking just like those that Ben had so many times -wished for. That magic piece of white paper danced before the -boy's eyes for a minute; then he said, "It can't be for her, Mr. -Atkins; why, she's never had one." - -"Well, she's got one now, sure enough," said Mr. Atkins; "here 'tis, -plain enough," and he read what he had no need to study much as it had -already passed examination by his own and his wife's faithful eyes: -"Miss Polly Pepper, near the Turnpike, Badgertown'--that's her, isn't -it?" he added, laying it down before Ben's eyes. "Must be a first time -for everything, you know, my boy!" and he laughed long over his own -joke; "so take it and run along home." For Ben still stood looking at -it, and not offering to stir. - -"If you say so," said the boy, as if Mr. Atkins had given him -something out of his own pocket; "but I'm afraid 'tisn't for Polly." -Then buttoning up the precious letter in his jacket, he spun along -home as never before. - -"Polly! Polly!" he screamed. "Where is she, mother?" - -"I don't know," said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom. -"Dear me! is anybody hurt, Ben?" - -"I don't know," said Ben, in a state to believe anything, "but Polly's -got a letter." - -"Polly got a letter!" cried Mrs. Pepper; "what do you mean, Ben?" - -"I don't know," repeated the boy, still holding out the precious -letter; "but Mr. Atkins gave it to me; where is Polly?" - -"I know where she is," said Joel; "she's up-stairs." And he flew out -in a twinkling, and just as soon reappeared with Polly scampering -after him in the wildest excitement. - -And then the kitchen was in an uproar as the precious missive was -put into Polly's hand; and they all gathered around her, wondering -and examining, till Ben thought he would go wild with the delay. - -"I wonder where it did come from," said Polly, in the greatest -anxiety, examining again the address. - -"Where does the postmark say?" asked Mrs. Pepper, looking over -her shoulder. - -"It's all rubbed out," said Polly, peering at it "you can't see -anything." - -"Do open it," said Ben, "and then you'll find out." - -"But p'raps 'tisn't for me," said Polly, timidly. - -"Well, Mr. Atkins says 'tis," said Ben, impatiently; "here, I'll open -it for you, Polly." - -"No, let her open it for herself, Ben," protested his mother. - -"But she won't," said Ben; "do tear it open, Polly." - -"No, I'm goin' to get a knife," she said. - -"I'll get one," cried Joel, running up to the table drawer; "here's -one, Polly." - -"Oh, dear," groaned Ben; "you never'll get it open at this rate!" - -But at last it was cut; and they all holding their breath, gazed -awe-struck, while Polly drew out the mysterious missive. - -"What does it say?" gasped Mrs. Pepper. - -"Dear Miss Polly," began both Ben and Polly in a breath. "Let -Polly read," said Joel, who couldn't hear in the confusion. - -"Well, go on Polly," said Ben; "hurry!" - -"Dear Miss Polly, I was so sorry I couldn't come on Thursday--" - -"Oh, it's Jasper! it's Jasper!" cried all the children in a breath. - -"I told you so!" cried Ben and Polly, perfectly delighted to find -their friend vindicated fully--"there! Joey Pepper!" - -"Well, I don't care," cried Joe, nothing daunted, "he didn't come, -anyway--do go on, Polly." - -"I was so sorry I couldn't come--" began Polly. - -"You read that," said Joel. - -"I know it," said Polly, "but it's just lovely; 'on Thursday; but my -father was sick, and I couldn't leave him. If you don't mind I'll -come again--I mean I'll come some other day, if it's just as -convenient for you, for I do so want the baking, and the nice time. -I forgot to say that I had a cold, to,' (here Jasper had evidently had -a struggle in his mind whether there should be two o's or one, and -he had at last decided it, by crossing out one) but my father is -willing I should come when I get well. Give my love to all, and -especially remember me respectfully to your mother. Your friend, - -JASPER ELYOT KING." - -"Oh, lovely! lovely!" cried Polly, flying around with the letter in -her hand; "so he is coming!" - -Ben was just as wild as she was, for no one knew but Polly just -how the new friend had stepped into his heart. Phronsie went to -sleep happy, hugging "Baby." - -"And don't you think, Baby, dear," she whispered sleepily, and -Polly heard her say as she was tucking her in, "that Jasper is really -comin'; really--and the big, be-you-ti-ful doggie, too!" - - - - -PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - - -"And now I tell you," said Polly, the next day, "let's make Jasper -something; can't we, ma?" - -"Oh, do! do!" cried all the other children, "let's; but what'll it be, -Polly?" - -"I don't know about this," interrupted Mrs. Pepper; "I don't see how -you could get anything to him if you could make it." - -"Oh, we could, mamsie," said Polly, eagerly, running up to her; -"for Ben knows; and he says we can do it." - -"Oh, well, if Ben and you have had your heads together, I suppose -it's all right," laughed Mrs. Pepper, "but I don't see how you can do -it." - -"Well, we can, mother, truly," put in Ben. "I'll tell you how, and -you'll say it'll be splendid. You see Deacon Blodgett's goin' over to -Hingham, to-morrow; I heard him tell Miss Blodgett so; and he -goes right past the hotel; and we can do it up real nice--and it'll -please Jasper so--do, mammy!" - -"And it's real dull there, Jasper says," put in Polly, persuasively; -"and just think, mammy, no brothers and sisters!" And Polly -looked around on the others. - -After that there was no need to say anything more; her mother -would have consented to almost any plan then. - -"Well, go on, children," she said; "you may do it; I don't see but -what you can get 'em there well enough; but I'm sure I don't know -what you can make." - -"Can't we," said Polly--and she knelt down by her mother's side -and put her face in between the sewing in Mrs. Pepper's lap, and -the eyes bent kindly down on her--"make some little cakes, real -cakes I mean? now don't say no, mammy!" she said, alarmed, for -she saw a "no" slowly coming in the eyes above her, as Mrs. -Pepper began to shake her head. - -"But we haven't any white flour, Polly," began her mother. "I -know," said Polly; "but we'll make 'em of brown, it'll do, if you'll -give us some raisins--you know there's some in the bowl, mammy." - -"I was saving them for a nest egg," said Mrs. Pepper; meaning at -some future time to indulge in another plum-pudding that the -children so loved. - -"Well, do give 'em to us," cried Polly; "do, ma!" - -"I want 'em for a plum-pudding sometime," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"Ow!--" and Joel with a howl sprung up from the floor where he -had been trying to make a cart for "Baby" out of an old box, and -joined Mrs. Pepper and Polly. "No, don't give 'em away, ma!" he -screamed; "let's have our plum-pudding--now, Polly Pepper, -you're a-goin' to bake up all our raisins in nasty little cakes--and--" - -"Joey!" commanded Mrs. Pepper, "hush! what word did you say!" - -"Well," blubbered Joel, wiping his tears away with his grimy little -hand, "Polly's--a-goin'--to give--" - -"I should rather you'd never have a plum-pudding than to say such -words," said Mrs. Pepper, sternly, taking up her work again. "And -besides, do you think what Jasper has done for you?" and her face grew -very white around the lips. - -"Well, he can have plum-puddings," said Joel, whimpering, -"forever an' ever, if he wants them--and--and--" - -"Well, Joey," said Polly, "there, don't feel bad," and she put her -arms around him, and tried to wipe away the tears that still rolled -down his cheeks. "We won't give 'em if you don't want us to; but -Jasper's sick, and there isn't anything for him to do, and--" here she -whispered slyly up into his ear, "don't you remember how you liked -folks to send you things when you had the measles?" - -"Yes, I know," said Joel, beginning to smile through his tears; -"wasn't it fun, Polly?" - -"I guess 'twas," laughed Polly back again, pleased at the return of -sunshine. "Well, Jasper'll be just as pleased as you were, 'cause we -love him and want to do somethin' for him, he was so good to -Phronsie." - -"I will, Polly, I will," cried Joel, completely won over; "do let's -make 'em for him; and put 'em in thick; oh! thick as you can;" and -determined to do nothing by halves, Joel ran generously for the -precious howl of raisins, and after setting it on the table, began to -help Polly in all needful preparations. - -Mrs. Pepper smiled away to herself to see happiness restored to the -little group. And soon a pleasant hum and bustle went on around -the baking table, the centre of attraction. - -"Now," said Phronsie, coming up to the table and standing on -tip-toe to see Polly measure out the flour, "I'm a-goin' to bake -something for my sick man, I am." - -"Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't," began Polly. - -"Hey?" asked Joel, with a daub of flour on the tip of his chubby -nose, gained by too much peering into Polly's flour-bag. "What did -she say, Polly?" watching her shake the clouds of flour in the sieve. - -"She said she was goin' to bake something for Jasper," said Polly. -"There," as she whisked in the flour, "now that's done." - -"No, I didn't say Jasper," said Phronsie; "I didn't say Jasper," she -repeated, emphatically. - -"Why, what did you say, Pet?" asked Polly, astonished, while little -Davie repeated, "What did you say, Phronsie?" - -"I said my sick man," said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head; -"poor sick man." - -"Who does she mean?" said Polly in despair, stopping a moment -her violent stirring that threatened to overturn the whole -cake-bowl. - -"I guess she means Prince," said Joel. "Can't I stir, Polly?" - -"Oh, no," said Polly; "only one person must stir cake." - -"Why?" asked Joel; "why, Polly?" - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly, "cause 'tis so; never mind now, Joel. -Do you mean Prince, Phronsie?" - -"No, I don't mean Princey," said the child decisively; "I mean my -sick man." - -"It's Jasper's father, I guess she means," said Mrs. Pepper over in -the corner; "but what in the world!" - -"Yes, yes," cried Phronsie, perfectly delighted at being at last -understood, and hopping on one toe; "my sick man." - -"I shall give up!" said Polly, tumbling over in a chair, with the cake -spoon in her hand, from which a small sticky lump fell on her -apron, which Joel immediately pounced upon and devoured. -"What do you want to bake, Phronsie?" she gasped, holding the -spoon sticking up straight, and staring at the child. - -"A gingerbread boy," said the child, promptly; "he'd like that best; -poor, sick man!" and she commenced to climb up to active -preparations. - - - - -A LETTER TO JASPER - - -"Mamsie, what shall we do?" implored Polly of her mother. - -"I don't know," said her mother; "however did that get into her -head, do you suppose?" - -"I am sure I can't tell," said Polly, jumping up and beginning to stir -briskly to make up for lost time. "P'r'aps she heard us talking about -Jasper's having to take care of his sick father, and how hard it must -be to be sick away from home." - -"Yes," said Phronsie, "but he'll be glad to see my gingerbread boy, -I guess; poor, sick man." - -"Oh, Phronsie," cried Polly, in great distress, "you aren't ever going -to make a 'gingerbread boy' to-day! see, we'll put in a cunning little -cake for Mr. King--full of raisins, Phronsie; won't that be lovely!" -and Polly began to fill a little scalloped tin with some of the cake -mixture. - -"N-no," said the child, eying it suspiciously; "that isn't like a -'gingerbread boy,' Polly; he'll like that best." - -"Mamsie," said Polly, "we can't let her make a dreadful, horrid -'gingerbread boy' to send Mr. King! he never'll let Jasper come -here again." - -"Oh, let her," cried Joel; "she can bake it, and Dave an' I'll eat it," -and he picked up a raisin that had fallen under the table and began -crunching it with great gusto. - -"That wouldn't be fair," said Polly, gloomily. "Do get her off from -it, mammy." - -"Phronsie," said Mrs. Pepper, going up back of the child, who sat -patiently in her high chair waiting for Polly to let her begin, "hadn't -you rather wait and give your 'gingerbread boy' to Jasper for his -father, when he comes?" - -"Oh, no, no," cried Phronsie, twisting in her chair in great -apprehension, "I want to send it now, I do." - -"Well, Polly," said her mother, laughing, "after all it's best, I think, -to let her; it can't do any harm anyway--and instead of Mr. King's -not letting Jasper come, if he's a sensible man that won't make any -difference; and if he isn't, why, then there'd be sure to something -come up sometime to make trouble." - -"Well," said Polly, "I suppose she's got to; and perhaps," as a -consoling idea struck her, "perhaps she'll want to eat it up herself -when it's done. Here, Phronsie," giving her a handful of the cake -mixture, which she stiffened with flour to the right thickness, -"there, you can call that a 'gingerbread boy;' see, won't it make a -beautiful one!" - -"You needn't think," said Mrs. Pepper, seeing Phronsie's delighted -face, and laughing as she went back to her work, "but what that -gingerbread boy'll go?" - -When the little cakes were done, eight of them, and set upon the -table for exhibition, they one and all protested that they never saw -so fine a lot. Polly was delighted with the praise they received, and -her mother's commendation that she was "growing a better cook -every day." "How glad Jasper'll be, won't he, mamsie?" said she. - -The children walked around and around the table, admiring and -pointing out the chief points of attraction, as they appeared before -their discriminating eyes. - -"I should choose that one," said Joel, pointing at one which was -particularly plummy, with a raisin standing up on one end with a -festive air, as if to say, "there's lots of us inside, you better -believe!" - -"I wouldn't," said Davie, "I'd have that--that's cracked so pretty." - -"So 'tis," said Mrs. Pepper; "they're all as light as a feather, Polly." - -"But my 'gingerbread boy," cried Phronsie, running eagerly along -with a particularly ugly looking specimen of a cake figure in her -hand, "is the be-yew-tifullest, isn't it, Polly?" - -"Oh, dear," groaned Polly, "it looks just awfully, don't it, Ben!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" laughed Joel in derision; "his leg is crooked, see -Phronsie--you better let Davie an' me have it." - -"No, no," screamed the child in terror; "that's my sick man's -'gingerbread boy,' it is!" - -"Joe, put it down," said Ben. "Yes, Phronsie, you shall have it; -there, it's all safe;" and he put it carefully into Phronsie's apron, -when she breathed easier. - -"And he hasn't but one eye," still laughed Joel, while little Davie -giggled too. - -"He did have two," said Polly, "but she punched the other in with -her thumb; don't, boys," she said, aside, "you'll make her feel bad; -do stop laughing. Now, how'll we send the things?" - -"Put 'em in a basket," said Ben; "that's nicest." - -"But we haven't got any basket," said Polly, "except the potato -basket, and they'd be lost in that." - -"Can't we take your work-basket, mamsie?" asked Ben; "they'd -look so nice in that." - -"Oh," said Mrs. Pepper, "that wouldn't do; I couldn't spare it, and -besides, it's all broken at the side, Ben; that don't look nice." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, sitting down on one of the hard wooden -chairs to think, "I do wish we had things nice to send to sick -people." And her forehead puckered up in a little hard knot. - -"We'll have to do 'em up in a paper, Polly," said Ben; "there isn't -any other way; they'll look nice in anything, 'cause they are nice," -he added, comfortingly. - -"If we only had some flowers," said Polly, "that would set 'em off." - -"You're always a-thinkin' of flowers, Polly," said Ben. "I guess the -cakes'll have to go without 'em." - -"I suppose they will," said Polly, stifling a little sigh. "Where's the -paper?" - -"I've got a nice piece up-stairs," said Ben, "just right; I'll get it." - -"Put my 'gingerbread boy' on top," cried Phronsie, handing him up. - -So Polly packed the little cakes neatly in two rows, and laid the -'gingerbread boy' in a fascinating attitude across the top. - -"He looks as if he'd been struck by lightning!" said Ben, viewing -him critically as he came in the door with the paper. - -"Be still," said Polly, trying not to laugh; "that's because he baked -so funny; it made his feet stick out." - -"Children," said Mrs. Pepper, "how'll Jasper know where the cakes -come from?" - -"Why, he'll know it's us," said Polly, "of course; 'cause it'll make -him think of the baking we're going to have when he gets well." - -"Well, but you don't say so," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling; "tisn't -polite to send it this way." - -"Whatever'll we do, mammy!" said all four children in dismay, -while Phronsie simply stared. "Can't we send 'em at all?" - -"Why yes," said their mother; "I hope so, I'm sure, after you've got -'em baked; but you might answer Jasper's letter I should think, and -tell him about 'em, and the 'gingerbread boy'." - -"Oh dear," said Polly, ready to fly, "I couldn't mamsie; I never -wrote a letter." - -"Well, you never had one before, did you?" said her mother, -composedly biting her thread. "Never say you can't, Polly, 'cause -you don't know what you can do till you've tried." - -"You write, Ben," said Polly, imploringly. - -"No," said Ben, "I think the nicest way is for all to say somethin', -then 'twon't be hard for any of us." - -"Where's the paper," queried Polly, "coming from, I wonder!" - -"Joel," said Mrs. Pepper, "run to the bureau in the bedroom, and -open the top drawer, and get a green box there." - -So Joel, quite important at the errand, departed, and presently put -the designated box into his mother's hand. - -"There, now I'm going to give you this," and she took out a small -sheet of paper slightly yellowed by age; but being gilt-edged, it -looked very magnificent to the five pairs of eyes directed to it. - -"Now Ben, you get the ink bottle and the pen, and then go to -work." - -So Ben reached down from the upper shelf in the cupboard the ink -bottle, and a pen in a black wooden penholder. - -"Oh, mamsie," cried Polly, "that's where Phronsie bit it off when -she was a baby, isn't it?" holding up the stubby end where the little -ball had disappeared. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "and now you're going to write about her -'gingerbread boy' with it--well, time goes, to be sure." And she bent -over her work again, harder than ever. Poor woman! if she could -only scrape together enough money to get her children into -school--that was the earnest wish of her heart. She must do it soon, -for Ben was twelve years old; but with all her strivings and -scrimpings she could only manage to put bread into their mouths, -and live from day to day. "I know I ought to be thankful for that," -she said to herself, not taking time even to cry over her troubles. -"But oh, the learning! they must have that!" - -"Now," said Polly, "how'll we do it Ben?" as they ranged -themselves around the table, on which reposed the cakes; "you -begin." - -"How do folks begin a letter?" asked Ben in despair, of his mother. - -"How did Jasper begin his?" asked Mrs. Pepper back again. "Oh," -cried Polly, running into the bedroom to get the precious missive. -"Dear Miss Polly'--that's what it says." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, "then you'd better say, 'Dear Mister -Jasper'--or you might say, 'Dear Mr. King.'" - -"Oh, dear!" cried Polly, "that would be the father then--s'pose he -should think we wrote to him!" and Polly looked horror-stricken to -the last degree. - -"There, there 'tis," said Ben: "'Dear Mister Jasper'--now what'll we -say?" - -"Why, say about the cakes," replied Polly. - -"And the 'gingerbread boy," cried Phronsie. "Oh, tell about him, -Polly, do." - -"Yes, yes, Phronsie," said Polly, "we will--why, tell him how we -wish he could have come, and that we baked him some cakes, and -that we do so want him to come just as soon as he can." - -"All right!" said Ben; so he went to work laboriously; only his hard -breathing showing what a hard task it was, as the stiff old pen -scratched up and down the paper. - -"There, that's done," he cried at length in great satisfaction, -holding it up for inspection. - -"Oh, I do wish," cried Polly in intense admiration, "I could write so -nice and so fast as you can, Ben." - -"Read it, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, in pride. - -So Polly began: "Dear Mister Jasper we were all dreadfully sorry -that you didn't come and so we baked you some cakes.'--You didn't -say anything about his being sick, Ben." - -"I forgot it," said Ben, "but I put it in farther down--you'll see if -you read on." - -"Baked you some cakes--that is, Polly did, for this is Ben that's -writing." - -"You needn't said that, Ben," said Polly, dissatisfied; "we all baked -'em, I'm sure. 'And just as soon as you get well we do want you to -come over and have the baking. We're real sorry you're sick--boneset's -good for colds." - -"Oh, Ben!" said Mrs. Pepper, "I guess his father knows what to -give him." - -"And oh! the bitter stuff!" cried Polly, with a wry face. "Well, it's -hard work to write," said Ben, yawning. "I'd rather chop wood." - -"I wish! knew how," exclaimed Joel, longingly. - -"Just you try every day; Ben'll teach you, Joe," said his mother, -eagerly, "and then I'll let you write." - -"I will!" cried Joe; "then, Dave, you'll see how I'll write--I -tell you!" - -"And I'm goin' to--ma, can't I?" said Davie, unwilling to be -outdone. - -"Yes, you may, be sure," said Mrs. Pepper, delighted; "that'll make -a man of you fast." - -"Oh, boys," said Polly, lifting a very red face, "you joggle the table -so I can't do anything." - -"I wasn't jogglin'," said Joel; "the old thing tipped. Look!" he -whispered to Davie, "see Polly, she's writing crooked." - -So while the others hung around her and looked over her shoulder -while they made their various comments, Polly finished her part, -and also held it up for inspection. - -"Let us see," said Ben, taking it up. - -"It's after, 'boneset's good for colds,'" said Polly, puckering up her -face again at the thought. - -"We most of us knew you were sick--I'm Polly now--because you -didn't come; and we liked your letter telling us so. Oh, Polly! -we weren't glad to hear he was sick!" cried Ben, in horror. - -"I didn't say so!" cried Polly, starting up. "Why, Ben Pepper, I -never said so!" and she looked ready to cry. - -"It sounds something like it, don't it, mammy?" said Ben, unwilling -to give her pain, but appealing to Mrs. Pepper. - -"Polly didn't mean it," said her mother consolingly; "but if I were -you, I'd say something to explain it." - -"I can't put anything in now," said poor Polly; "there isn't any room -nor any more paper either--what shall I do! I told you, Ben, I -couldn't write." And Polly looked helplessly from one to the other -for comfort. - -"Yes, you can," said Ben; "there, now I'll show you: write it fine, -Polly--you write so big--little bits of letters, like these." - -So Polly took the pen again with a sigh. "Now he won't think so, I -guess," she said, much relieved, as Ben began to read again. - -"I'll begin yours again," Ben said: "We most of us knew you were -sick because you didn't come, and we liked your letter telling us so -because we'd all felt so badly, and Phronsie cried herself to sleep--" -(that's good, I'm sure.) "The 'gingerbread boy' is for your -father--please excuse it, but Phronsie would make it for him -because he is sick. There isn't any more to write, and besides I -can't write good, and Ben's tired. From all of us." - -"Why, how's he to know?" cried Ben. "That won't do to sign it." - -"Well, let's say from Ben and Polly then," said Polly; "only all the -others want to be in the letter." - -"Well, they can't write," said Ben. - -"We might sign their names for 'em," suggested Polly. - -"Here's mine," said Ben, putting under the "From all of us" a big, -bold "Ben." - -"And here's mine," echoed Polly, setting a slightly crooked "Polly" -by its side. - -"Now Joe, you better let Ben hold your hand," said Polly, -warningly. But Joel declaring he could write had already begun, so -there was no hope for it; and a big drop of ink falling from the pen, -he spattered the "J" so that no one could tell what it was. The -children looked at each other in despair. - -"Can we ever get it out, mammy?" said Polly, running to Mrs. -Pepper with it. - -"I don't know," said her mother. "How could you try it, Joe?" - -"I didn't mean to," said Joel, looking very downcast and ashamed. -"The ugly old pen did it!" - -"Well," said Polly, "it's got to go; we can't help it." But she looked -so sorrowful over it that half the pleasure was gone for Ben; for -Polly wanted everything just right, and was very particular about -things. - -"Now, Dave." Ben held his hand, and "David" went down next to -Joel. - -But when it was Phronsie's turn, she protested that Polly, and no -one else, must hold her hand. - -"It's a dreadful hard name to write--Phronsie is," said Polly, as she -guided Phronsie's fat little hand that clung faithfully to the stubby -old pen. "There, it's over now," she cried; "and I'm thankful! I -wouldn't write another for anything!" - -"Read it all over now, Ben," cried Mrs. Pepper, "and don't speak, -children, till he gets through." - -"Don't it sound elegant!" said Polly, clasping her hands, when he -had finished. "I didn't think we ever could do it so nice, did you, -Ben?" - -"No, indeed, I didn't," replied Ben, in a highly ecstatic frame of -mind. "Now--oh! what'll we do for an envelope?" he asked in -dismay. - -"You'll have to do without that," said Mrs. Pepper, "for there isn't -any in the house--but see here, children," she added, as she saw the -sorry faces before her--"you just fold up the letter, and put it inside -the parcel; that'll be just as good." - -"Oh dear," said Polly; "but it would have been splendid the other -way, mammy--just like other folks!" - -"You must make believe this is like other folks," said Mrs. Pepper, -cheerily, "when you can't do any other way." - -"Yes," said Ben, "that's so, Polly; tie 'em up quick's you can, and -I'll take 'em over to Deacon Blodgett's, for he's goin' to start early -in the morning." - -So after another last look all around, Polly put the cakes in the -paper, and tied it with four or five strong knots, to avoid all danger -of its undoing. - -"He never'll untie it, Polly," said Ben; "that's just like a girl's -knots!" - -"Why didn't you tie it then?" said Polly; "I'm sure it's as good as a -boy's knots, and they always muss up a parcel so." And she gave a -loving, approving little pat to the top of the package, which, -despite its multitude of knots, was certainly very neat indeed. - -Ben, grasping the pen again, "here goes for the direction. - -"Deary, yes!" said Polly. "I forgot all about that; I thought 'twas -done." - -"How'd you s'pose he'd get it?" asked Ben, coolly beginning the -"M." - -"I don't know," replied Polly, looking over his shoulder; "s'pose -anybody else had eaten 'em up, Ben!" And she turned pale at the -very thought. - -"There," said Ben, at last, after a good many flourishes, "now 'tis -done! you can't think of another thing to do to it, Polly!" - -"Mamsie, see!" cried Polly, running with it to Mrs. Pepper, "isn't -that fine! 'Mr. Jasper E. King, at the Hotel Hingham." - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, admiringly, to the content of all the -children, "I should think it was!" - -"Let me take it in my hand," screamed Joel, reaching eagerly up -for the tempting brown parcel. - -"Be careful then, Joe," said Polly, with an important air. So Joel -took a comfortable feel, and then Davie must have the same -privilege. At last it was off, and with intense satisfaction the -children watched Ben disappear with it down the long hill to -Deacon Blodgett's. - -The next day Ben came running in from his work at the deacon's. - -"Oh, Polly, you had 'em!" he screamed, all out of breath. "You had -'em!" - -"Had what?" asked Polly in astonishment. "Oh, Bensie, what do -you mean?" - -"Your flowers," he panted. "You sent some flowers to Jasper." - -"Flowers to Jasper!" repeated Polly, afraid Ben had gone out of his -wits. - -"Yes," said Ben; "I'll begin at the beginning. You see, Polly, when I -went down this morning, Betsey was to set me to work. Deacon -Blodgett and Mrs. Blodgett had started early, you know; and while -I was a-cleanin' up the woodshed, as she told me, all of a sudden -she said, as she stood in the door looking on, 'Oh, Ben, Mis' -Blodgett took some posies along with your parcel.' 'What?' said I; I -didn't know as I'd heard straight. 'Posies, I said,' says Betsey; -'beautiful ones they were, too, the best in the garding. I heard her -tell Mr. Blodgett it would be a pity if that sick boy couldn't have -some flowers, and she knew the Pepper children were crazy about -'em, so she twisted 'em in the string around the parcel, and there -they stood up and looked fine, I tell you, as they drove away.' So, -Polly!" - -"Bensie Pepper!" cried Polly, taking hold of his jacket, and -spinning him round, "I told you so! I told you so!" - -"I know you did," said Ben, as she gave him a parting whirl, "an' I -wish you'd say so about other things, Polly, if you can get 'em so -easy." - - - - -JOLLY DAYS - - -"Oh Ben," cried Jasper, overtaking him by a smart run as he was -turning in at the little brown gate one morning three days after, "do -wait." - -"Halloa!" cried Ben, turning around, and setting down his load--a -bag of salt and a basket of potatoes--and viewing Jasper and Prince -with great satisfaction. - -"Yes, here I am," said Jasper. "And how I've run; that fellow on the -stage was awful slow in getting here--oh, you're so good," he said -and his eyes, brimful of gladness, beamed on Ben. "The cakes -were just prime, and 'twas great fun to get your letter." - -"Did you like it?" asked Ben, the color up all over his brown face-- -"Like it!" cried Jasper. "Why 'twas just splendid; and the cakes -were royal! Isn't Polly smart though, to bake like that!" he added -admiringly. - -"I guess she is," said Ben, drawing himself up to his very tallest -dimensions. "She knows how to do everything, Jasper King!" - -"I should think she did," responded the boy quickly. "I wish she -was my sister," he finished longingly. - -"Well, I don't," quickly replied Ben, "for then she wouldn't be -mine; and I couldn't think of being without Polly! Was your father -angry about--about--'the gingerbread boy'?" he asked timidly, -trembling for an answer. - -"Oh dear," cried Jasper, tumbling over on the grass, "don't, don't! I -shan't be good for anything if you make me laugh! oh! wasn't it -funny;" and he rolled over and over, shaking with glee. - -"Yes," said Ben, immensely relieved to find that no offence had been -taken. "But she would send it; Polly tried not to have her, and she -most cried when Phronsie was so determined, cause she said your father -never'd let you come again--" - -"Twas just lovely in Phronsie," said the boy, sitting up and wiping -his eyes, "but oh it was so funny! you ought to have seen my father, -Ben Pepper." - -"Oh, then he was angry," cried Ben. - -"No indeed he wasn't!" said Jasper; "don't you think it! do you -know it did him lots of good, for he'd been feeling real badly that -morning, he hadn't eaten any breakfast, and when he saw that -gingerbread boy--" here Jasper rolled over again with a peal of -laughter--"and heard the message, he just put back his head, and he -laughed--why, I never heard him laugh as he did then! the room -shook all over; and he ate a big dinner, and all that afternoon he -felt as good as could be. But he says he's coming to see the little -girl that baked it for him before we go home." - -Ben nearly tumbled over by the side of Jasper at these words-- -"Coming to see us!" he gasped. - -"Yes," said Jasper, who had scarcely got over his own -astonishment about it, for if the roof had suddenly whisked off on -to the church steeple, he couldn't have been more amazed than -when he heard his father say cheerily: "Well, Jasper my boy, I -guess I shall have to drive over and see your little girl, since she's -been polite enough to bake me this," pointing to the wild-looking -"gingerbread boy." - -"Come in and tell 'em about it," cried Ben, radiantly, picking up his -potatoes and salt. "It's all right, Polly!" he said in a jubilant voice, -"for here's Jasper, and he'll tell you so himself." - -"Hush!" said Jasper warningly, "don't let Phronsie hear; well, here's -my pet now," and after bobbing lovingly to the others, with eyes -beaming over with fun, he caught up the little girl who was -screaming--"Oh, here's Jasper! and my beyew-ti-ful doggie!" - -"Now Phronsie," he cried, "give me a kiss; you haven't any soft -soap to-day, have you? no; that's a good, nice one, now; your -'gingerbread boy' was just splendid!" - -"Did he eat it?" asked the child in grave delight. - -"Well--no--he hasn't eaten it yet," said Jasper, smiling on the -others; "he's keeping it to look at, Phronsie." - -"I should think so!" groaned Polly. - -"Never mind, Polly," Ben whispered; "Jasper's been a-tellin' me -about it; his father liked it--he did truly." - -"Oh!" said Polly, "I'm so glad!" - -"He had eyes," said Phronsie, going back to the charms of the -"gingerbread boy." - -"I know it," said Jasper admiringly; "so he did." - -"Rather deep sunk, one of 'em was," muttered Ben. - -"And I'll bake you one, Jasper," said the child as he put her down; -"I will very truly--some day." - -"Will you," smiled Jasper; "well then," and there was a whispered -conference with Phronsie that somehow sent that damsel into a -blissful state of delight. And then while Phronsie monopolized -Prince, Jasper told them all about the reception of the parcel--how -very dull and forlorn he was feeling that morning, Prince and he -shut up in-doors--and how his father had had a miserable night, -and had eaten scarcely no breakfast, and just at this juncture there -came a knock at the door, "and" said Jasper, "your parcel walked -in, all dressed up in flowers!" - -"They weren't our flowers," said Polly, honestly. "Mrs. Blodgett -put 'em on." - -"Well she couldn't have, if you hadn't sent the parcel," said Jasper -in a tone of conviction. - -Then he launched out into a description of how they opened the -package--Prince looking on, and begging for one of the cakes. - -"Oh, didn't you give him one?" cried Polly at this. "Good old -Prince!" - -"Yes I did," said Jasper, "the biggest one of all." - -"The one I guess," interrupted Joel, "with the big raisin on top." - -Polly spoke up quickly to save any more remarks on Joel's part. -"Now tell us about your father--and the 'gingerbread boy.'" - -So Jasper broke out with a merry laugh, into this part of the story, -and soon had them all in such a gale of merriment, that Phronsie -stopped playing out on the door-step with Prince, and came in to -see what the matter was. - -"Never mind," said Polly, trying to get her breath, just as Jasper -was relating how Mr. King set up the "gingerbread boy" on his -writing table before him, while he leaned back in his chair for a -hearty laugh. - -"And to make it funnier still," said Jasper "don't you think, a little -pen-wiper he has, made like a cap, hanging on the pen-rack above -him, tumbled off just at this very identical minute right on the head -of the 'gingerbread boy,' and there it stuck!" - -"Oh!" they all screamed, "if we could only have seen it." - -"What was it?" asked Phronsie, pulling Polly's sleeve to make her -hear. - -So Jasper took her in his lap, and told how funny the "gingerbread -boy" looked with a cap on, and Phronsie clapped her hands, and -laughed with the rest, till the little old kitchen rang and rang again. - -And then they had the baking! and Polly tied one of her mother's -ample aprons on Jasper, as Mrs. Pepper had left directions if he -should come while she was away; and he developed such a taste -for cookery, and had so many splendid improvements on the -Peppers' simple ideas, that the children thought it the most -fortunate thing in the world that he came; and one and all voted -him a most charming companion. - -"You could cook a Thanksgiving dinner in this stove, just as easy -as not," said Jasper, putting into the oven something on a little -cracked plate that would have been a pie if there were any centre; -but lacking that necessary accompaniment, probably was a -short-cake. "Just as easy as not," he repeated with emphasis, -slamming the door, to give point to his remarks. - -"No, you couldn't either," said Ben at the table with equal decision; -"not a bit of it, Jasper King!" - -"Why, Ben Pepper?" asked Jasper, "that oven's big enough! I -should like to know why not?" - -"'Cause there isn't anything to cook," said Ben coolly, cutting out a -piece of dough for a jumble; "we don't keep Thanksgiving." - -"Not keep Thanksgiving!" said Jasper, standing quite still; "never -had a Thanksgiving! well, I declare," and then he stopped again. - -"Yes," answered Ben; "we had one once; 'twas last year--but that -wasn't much." - -"Well then," said Jasper, leaning over the table, "I'll tell you what I -should think you'd do--try Christmas." - -"Oh, that's always worse," said Polly, setting down her rolling-pin -to think--which immediately rolled away by itself off from the -table. - -"We never had a Christmas," said little Davie reflectively; "what -are they like, Jasper?" - -Jasper sat quite still, and didn't reply to this question for a moment -or two. - -To be among children who didn't like Thanksgiving, and who -"never had seen a Christmas," and "didn't know what it was like," -was a new revelation to him. - -"They hang up stockings," said Polly softly. - -How many, many times she had begged her mother to try it for the -younger ones; but there was never anything to put in them, and the -winters were cold and hard, and the strictest economy only carried -them through. - -"Oh!" said little Phronsie in horror, "are their feet in 'em, Polly?" - -"No dear," said Polly; while Jasper instead of laughing, only -stared. Something requiring a deal of thought was passing through -the boy's mind just then. "They shall have a Christmas!" he -muttered, "I know father'll let me." But he kept his thoughts to -himself; and becoming his own gay, kindly self, he explained and -told to Phronsie and the others, so many stories of past -Christmases he had enjoyed, that the interest over the baking soon -dwindled away, until a horrible smell of something burning -brought them all to their senses. - -"Oh! the house is burning!" cried Polly. "Oh get a pail of water!" - -"Tisn't either," said Jasper, snuffing wisely; "oh! I know--I forgot -all about it--I do beg your pardon." And running to the stove, he -knelt down and drew out of the oven, a black, odorous mass, -which with a crest-fallen air he brought to Polly. - -"I'm no end sorry I made such a mess of it," he said, "I meant it for -you." - -"Tisn't any matter," said Polly kindly. - -"And now do you go on," cried Joel and David both in the same -breath, "all about the Tree, you know." - -"Yes, yes," said the others; "if you're not tired, Jasper." - -"Oh, no," cried their accommodating friend, "I love to tell about it; -only wait--let's help Polly clear up first." - -So after all traces of the frolic had been tidied up, and made nice -for the mother's return, they took seats in a circle and Jasper -regaled them with story and reminiscence, till they felt as if fairy -land were nothing to it! - -"How did you ever live through it, Jasper King," said Polly, -drawing the first long breath she had dared to indulge in. "Such an -elegant time!" - -Jasper laughed. "I hope I'll live through plenty more of them," he -said merrily. "We're going to sister Marian's again, father and I; we -always spend our Christmas there, you know, and she's to have all -the cousins, and I don't know how many more; and a tree--but the -best of all, there's going to be a German carol sung by choir boys--I -shall like that best of all." - -"What are choir boys?" asked Polly who was intensely fond of -music. - -"In some of the churches," explained Jasper, "the choir is all boys; -and they do chant, and sing anthems perfectly beautifully, Polly!" - -"Do you play on the piano, and sing?" asked Polly, looking at him -in awe. - -"Yes," said the boy simply; "I've played ever since I was a little -fellow, no bigger'n Phronsie." - -"Oh, Jasper!" cried Polly, clasping her hands, her cheeks all -aflame--"do you mean to say you do really and truly play on the -piano?" - -"Why yes," said the boy, looking into her flashing eyes. "Polly's -always crazy about music," explained Ben; "she'll drum on the -table, and anywhere, to make believe it's a piano." - -"There's Dr. Fisher going by," said Joel, who, now that they had -gotten on the subject of music, began to find prickles running up -and down his legs from sitting so still. "I wish he'd stop." - -"Is he the one that cured your measles--and Polly's eyes?" asked -Jasper running to the window. "I want to see him." - -"Well there he is," cried Ben, as the doctor put his head out of the -gig and bowed and smiled to the little group in the window. - -"He's just lovely," cried Polly, "oh! I wish you knew him." - -"If father's sick again," said Jasper, "we'll have him--he looks nice, -anyway--for father don't like the doctor over in Hingham--do you -know perhaps we'll come again next summer; wouldn't that be -nice!" - -"Oh!" cried the children rapturously; "do come, Jasper, do!" - -"Well, maybe," said Jasper, "if father likes it and sister Marian and -her family will come with us; they do some summers. You'd like -little Dick, I know," turning to Phronsie. "And I guess all of you'd -like all of them," he added, looking at the group of interested -listeners. "They wanted to come this year awfully; they said--'Oh -grandpapa, do let us go with you and Jappy, and--" - -"What!" said the children. - -"Oh," said Jasper with a laugh, "they call me Jappy--its easier to -say than Jasper; ever so many people do for short. You may if you -want to," he said looking around on them all. - -"How funny!" laughed Polly, "But I don't know as it is any worse -than Polly or Ben." - -"Or Phronsie," said Jappy. "Don't you like Jappy?" he said, -bringing his head down to her level, as she sat on the little stool at -his feet, content in listening to the merry chat. - -"Is that the same as Jasper?" she asked gravely. - -"Yes, the very same," he said. - -When they parted--Jappy and the little Peppers were sworn friends; -and the boy, happy in his good times in the cheery little home, felt -the hours long between the visits that his father, when he saw the -change that they wrought in his son, willingly allowed him to -make. - -"Oh dear!" said Mrs. Pepper one day in the last of September--as a -carriage drawn by a pair of very handsome horses, stopped at their -door, "here comes Mr. King I do believe; we never looked worse'n -we do to-day!" - -"I don't care," said Polly, flying out of the bedroom. "Jappy's with -him, mamma, and it'll be nice I guess. At any rate, Phronsie's clean -as a pink," she thought to herself looking at the little maiden, busy -with "baby" to whom she was teaching deportment in the corner. -But there was no time to "fix up;" for a tall, portly gentleman, -leaning on his heavy gold cane, was walking up from the little -brown gate to the big flat-stone that served as a step. Jasper and -Prince followed decorously. - -"Is this little Miss Pepper?" he asked pompously of Polly, who -answered his rap on the door. Now whether she was little "Miss -Pepper" she never had stopped to consider. - -"I don't know sir; I'm Polly." And then she blushed bright as a rose, -and the laughing brown eyes looked beyond to Jasper, who stood -on the walk, and smiled encouragingly. - -"Is your mother in?" asked the old gentleman, who was so tall he -could scarcely enter the low door. And then Mrs. Pepper came -forward, and Jasper introduced her, and the old gentleman bowed, -and sat down in the seat Polly placed for him. And Mrs. Pepper -thanked him with a heart overflowing with gratitude, through lips -that would tremble even then, for all that Jasper had done for -them. And the old gentleman said--"Humph!" but he looked at his -son, and something shone in his eye just for a moment. - -Phronsie had retreated with "baby" in her arms behind the door on -the new arrival. But seeing everything progressing finely, and -overcome by her extreme desire to see Jappy and Prince, she began -by peeping out with big eyes to observe how things were going on. -Just then the old gentleman happened to say, "Well, where is my -little girl that baked me a cake so kindly?" - -Then Phronsie, forgetting all else but her "poor sick man," who -also was "Jasper's father," rushed out from behind the door, and -coming up to the stately old gentleman in the chair, she looked up -pityingly, and said, shaking her yellow head, "Poor, sick man, was -my boy good?" - -After that there was no more gravity and ceremony. In a moment, -Phronsie was perched upon old Mr. King's knee, and playing with -his watch; while the others, freed from all restraint, were chatting -and laughing happily, till some of the cheeriness overflowed and -warmed the heart of the old gentleman. - -"We go to-morrow," he said, rising, and looking at his watch. -"Why, is it possible that we have been here an hour! there, my -little girl, will you give me a kiss?" and he bent his handsome old -head down to the childish face upturned to his confidingly. - -"Don't go," said the child, as she put up her little lips in grave -confidence. "I do like you--I do!" - -"Oh, Phronsie," began Mrs. Pepper. - -"Don't reprove her, madam," said the old gentleman, who liked it -immensely. "Yes, we go to-morrow," he said, looking around on -the group to whom this was a blow they little expected. They had -surely thought Jasper was to stay a week longer. - -"I received a telegram this morning, that I must be in the city on -Thursday. And besides, madam," he said, addressing Mrs. Pepper, -"I think the climate is bad for me now, as it induces rheumatism. -The hotel is also getting unpleasant; there are many annoyances -that I cannot put up with; so that altogether, I do not regret it." - -Mrs. Pepper, not knowing exactly what to say to this, wisely said -nothing. Meantime, Jappy and the little Peppers were having a -sorry time over in the corner by themselves. - -"Well, I'll write," cried Jasper, not liking to look at Polly just then, -as he was sure he shouldn't want anyone to look at him, if he felt -like crying. "And you must answer 'em all." - -"Oh, we will! we will!" they cried. "And Jappy, do come next -summer," said Joel. - -"If father'll only say yes, we will, I tell you!" he responded eagerly. - -"Come, my boy," said his father the third time; and Jasper knew by -the tone that there must be no delay. - -Mr. King had been nervously putting his hand in his pocket during -the last few moments that the children were together; but when he -glanced at Mrs. Pepper's eyes, something made him draw it out -again hastily, as empty as he put it in. "No, 'twouldn't do," he said -to himself; "she isn't the kind of woman to whom one could offer -money." - -The children crowded back their tears, and hastily said their last -good-bye, some of them hanging on to Prince till the last moment. - -And then the carriage door shut with a bang, Jasper giving them a -bright parting smile, and they were gone. - -And the Peppers went into their little brown house, and shut the -door. - - - - -GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - - -And so October came and went. The little Peppers were very -lonely after Jasper had gone; even Mrs. Pepper caught herself -looking up one day when the wind blew the door open suddenly, -half expecting to see the merry whole-souled boy, and the faithful -dog come scampering in. - -But the letters came--and that was a comfort; and it was fun to -answer them. The first one spoke of Jasper's being under a private -tutor, with his cousins; then they were less frequent, and they knew -he was studying hard. Full of anticipations of Christmas himself, -he urged the little Peppers to try for one. And the life and spirit of -the letter was so catching, that Polly and Ben found their souls -fired within them to try at least to get for the little ones a taste of -Christmastide. - -"Now, mammy," they said at last, one day in the latter part of -October, when the crisp, fresh air filled their little healthy bodies -with springing vitality that must bubble over and rush into -something, "we don't want a Thanksgiving--truly we don't. But -may we try for a Christmas--just a little one," they added, timidly, -"for the children?" Ben and Polly always called the three younger -ones of the flock "the children." - -To their utter surprise, Mrs. Pepper looked mildly assenting, and -presently she said, "Well, I don't see why you can't try; 'twon't do -any harm, I'm sure." - -You see Mrs. Pepper had received a letter from Jasper, which at -present she didn't feel called upon to say anything about. - -"Now," said Polly, drawing a long breath, as she and Ben stole -away into a corner to "talk over" and lay plans, "what does it -mean?" - -"Never mind," said Ben; "as long as she's given us leave I don't -care what it is." - -"I neither," said Polly, with the delicious feeling as if the whole -world were before them where to choose; "it'll be just gorgeous, -Ben!" - -"What's that?" asked Ben, who was not as much given to long -words as Polly, who dearly loved to be fine in language as well as -other things. - -"Oh, it's something Jappy said one day; and I asked him, and he -says it's fine, and lovely, and all that," answered Polly, delighted -that she knew something she could really tell Ben. - -"Then why not say fine?" commented Ben, practically, with a little -upward lift of his nose. - -"Oh, I'd know, I'm sure," laughed Polly. "Let's think what'll we do -for Christmas--how many weeks are there, anyway, Ben?" And she -began to count on her fingers. - -"That's no way," said Ben, "I'm going to get the Almanac." So he -went to the old clock where hanging up by its side, was a "Farmer's -Almanac." - -"Now, we'll know," he said, coming back to their corner. So with -heads together they consulted and counted up till they found that -eight weeks and three days remained in which to get ready. - -"Dear me!" said Polly. "It's most a year, isn't it, Ben?" - -"'Twon't be much time for us," said Ben, who thought of the many -hours to be devoted to hard work that would run away with the -time. "We'd better begin right away, Polly." - -"Well, all right," said Polly, who could scarcely keep her fingers -still, as she thought of the many things she should so love to do if -she could. "But first, Ben, what let's do?" - -"Would you rather hang up their stockings?" asked Ben, as if he -had unlimited means at his disposal; "or have a tree?" - -"Why," said Polly, with wide open eyes at the two magnificent -ideas, "we haven't got anything to put in the stockings when we -hang 'em, Ben." - -"That's just it," said Ben. "Now, wouldn't it be better to have a tree, -Polly? I can get that easy in the woods, you know." - -"Well," interrupted Polly, eagerly, "we haven't got anything to hang -on that, either, Ben. You know Jappy said folks hang all sorts of -presents on the branches. So I don't see," she continued, -impatiently, "as that's any good. We can't do anything, Ben Pepper, -so there! there isn't anything to do anything with," and with a -flounce Polly sat down on the old wooden stool, and folding her -hands looked at Ben in a most despairing way. - -"I know," said Ben, "we haven't got much." - -"We haven't got anything," said Polly, still looking at him. "Why, -we've got a tree," replied Ben, hopefully. "Well, what's a tree," -retorted Polly, scornfully. "Anybody can go out and look at a tree -outdoors." - -"Well, now, I tell you, Polly," said Ben, sitting down on the floor -beside her, and speaking very slowly and decisively, "we've got to -do something 'cause we've begun; and we might make a tree real -pretty." - -"How?" asked Polly, ashamed of her ill-humor, but not in the least -seeing how anything could be made of a tree. "How, Ben Pepper?" - -"Well," said Ben, pleasantly, "we'd set it up in the corner--" - -"Oh, no, not in the corner," cried Polly, whose spirits began to rise -a little as she saw Ben so hopeful. "Put it in the middle of the -room, do!" - -"I don't care where you put it," said Ben, smiling, happy that -Polly's usual cheerful energy had returned, "but I thought.--'twill be -a little one, you know, and I thought 'twould look better in the -corner." - -"What else?" asked Polly, eager to see how Ben would dress the -tree. - -"Well," said Ben, "you know the Henderson boys gave me a lot of -corn last week." - -"I don't see as that helps much," said Polly, still incredulous. "Do -you mean hang the cobs on the branches, Ben? That would be just -dreadful!" - -"I should think likely," laughed Ben. "No, indeed, Polly Pepper! -but if we should pop a lot, oh! a bushel, and then we should string -'em, we could wind it all in and out among the branches, and--" - -"Why, wouldn't that be pretty?" cried Polly, "real pretty--and we -can do that, I'm sure." - -"Yes," continued Ben; "and then, don't you know, there's some -little candle ends in that box in the Provision Room, maybe -mammy'd give us them." - -"I don't believe but she would," cried Polly; "twould be just like -Jappy's if she would! Let's ask her now--this very same minute!" - -And they scampered hurriedly to Mrs. Pepper, who to their -extreme astonishment, after all, said "yes," and smiled -encouragingly on the plan. - -"Isn't mammy good?" said Polly, with loving gratitude, as they -seated themselves again. - -"Now we're all right," exclaimed Ben, "and I tell you we can make -the tree look perfectly splendid, Polly Pepper!" - -"And I'll tell you another thing, Ben," Polly said, "oh! something -elegant! You must get ever so many hickory nuts; and you know -those bits of bright paper I've got in the bureau drawer? Well, we -can paste them on to the nuts and hang 'em on for the balls Jappy -tells of." - -"Polly," cried Ben, "it'll be such a tree as never was, won't it?" - -"Yes; but dear me," cried Polly, springing up, "the children are -coming! Wasn't it good, grandma wanted 'em to come over this -afternoon, so's we could talk! Now hush!" as the door opened to -admit the noisy little troop. - -"If you think of any new plan," whispered Ben, behind his hand, -while Mrs. Pepper engaged their attention, "you'll have to come -out into the wood-shed to talk after this." - -"I know it," whispered Polly back again; "oh! we've got just heaps -of things to think of, Bensie!" - -Such a contriving and racking of brains as Polly and Ben set up -after this! They would bob over at each other, and smile with -significant gesture as a new idea would strike one of them, in the -most mysterious way that, if observed, would drive the others -almost wild. And then, frightened lest in some hilarious moment -the secret should pop out, the two conspirators would betake -themselves to the wood-shed as before agreed on. But Joel, finding -this out, followed them one day--or, as Polly said, tagged--so that -was no good. - -"Let's go behind the wood-pile," she said to Ben, in desperation; -"he can't hear there, if we whisper real soft." - -"Yes, he will," said Ben, who knew Joel's hearing faculties much -better. "We'll have to wait till they're a-bed." - -So after that, when nightfall first began to make its appearance, -Polly would hint mildly about bedtime. - -"You hustle us so!" said Joel, after he had been sent off to bed for -two or three nights unusually early. - -"Oh, Joey, it's good for you to get to bed," said Polly, coaxingly; -"it'll make you grow, you know, real fast." - -"Well, I don't grow a-bed," grumbled Joel, who thought something -was in the wind. "You and Ben are going to talk, I know, and wink -your eyes, as soon as we're gone." - -"Well, go along, Joe, that's a good boy," said Polly, laughing, "and -you'll know some day." - -"What'll you give me?" asked Joel, seeing a bargain, his foot on the -lowest stair leading to the loft, "say, Polly?" - -"Oh, I haven't got much to give," she said, cheerily; "but I'll tell -you what, Joey--I'll tell you a story every day that you go to bed." - -"Will you?" cried Joe, hopping back into the room. "Begin now, -Polly, begin now!" - -"Why, you haven't been to bed yet," said Polly, "so I can't till -to-morrow." - -"Yes, I have--you've made us go for three--no, I guess fourteen -nights," said Joel, indignantly. - -"Well, you were made to go," laughed Polly. "I said if you'd go -good, you know; so run along, Joe, and I'll tell you a nice one -to-morrow." - -"It's got to be long," shouted Joel, when he saw he could get no -more, making good time up to the loft. - -To say that Polly, in the following days, was Master Joel's slave, -was stating the case lightly. However, she thought by her -story-telling she got off easily, as each evening saw the boys drag -their unwilling feet to-bedward, and leave Ben and herself in peace -to plan and work undisturbed. There they would sit by the little old -table, around the one tallow candle, while Mrs. Pepper sewed -away busily, looking up to smile or to give some bits of advice; -keeping her own secret meanwhile, which made her blood leap -fast, as the happy thoughts nestled in her heart of her little ones -and their coming glee. And Polly made the loveliest of paper dolls -for Phronsie out of the rest of the bits of bright paper; and Ben -made windmills and whistles for the boys; and a funny little carved -basket with a handle, for Phronsie, out of a hickory nut shell; and a -new pink calico dress for Seraphina peered out from the top -drawer of the old bureau in the bedroom, whenever anyone opened -it--for Mrs. Pepper kindly let the children lock up their treasures -there as fast as completed. - -"I'll make Seraphina a bonnet," said Mrs. Pepper, "for there's that -old bonnet-string in the bag, you know, Polly, that'll make it -beautiful." - -"Oh, do, mother," cried Polly, "she's been wanting a new one -awfully." - -"And I'm going to knit some mittens for Joel and David," -continued Mrs. Pepper; "cause I can get the yarn cheap now. I saw -some down at the store yesterday I could have at half price." - -"I don't believe anybody'll have as good a Christmas as we shall," -cried Polly, pasting on a bit of trimming to the gayest doll's dress; -"no, not even Jappy." - -An odd little smile played around Mrs. Pepper's mouth, but she -said not a word, and so the fun and the work went on. - -The tree was to be set up in the Provision Room; that was finally -decided, as Mrs. Pepper showed the children how utterly useless it -would be to try having it in the kitchen. - -"I'll find the key, children," she said, "I think I know where 'tis, and -then we can keep them out." - -"Well, but it looks so," said Polly, demurring at the prospect. - -"Oh, no, Polly," said her mother; "at any rate it's clean." - -"Polly," said Ben, "we can put evergreen around, you know, - -"So we can," said Polly, brightly; "oh, Ben, you do think of the best -things; we couldn't have had them in the kitchen." - -"And don't let's hang the presents on the tree," continued Ben; "let's -have the children hang up their stockings; they want to, -awfully--for I heard David tell Joel this morning before we got -up--they thought I was asleep, but I wasn't--that he did so wish they -could, but, says he, 'Don't tell mammy, 'cause that'll make her feel -bad." - -"The little dears!" said Mrs. Pepper, impulsively; "they shall have -their stockings, too." - -"And we'll make the tree pretty enough," said Polly, -enthusiastically; "we shan't want the presents to hang on; we've got -so many things. And then we'll have hickory nuts to eat; and -perhaps mammy'll let us make some molasses candy the day -before," she said, with a sly look at her mother. - -"You may," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling. - -"Oh, goody!" they both cried, hugging each other ecstatically. - -"And we'll have a frolic in the Provision Room afterwards," -finished Polly; "oh! ooh!" - -And so the weeks flew by--one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, -eight! till only the three days remained, and to think the fun that -Polly and Ben had had already! - -"It's better'n a Christmas," they told their mother, "to get ready for -it!" - -"It's too bad you can't hang up your stockings," said Mrs. Pepper, -looking keenly at their flushed faces and bright eyes; "you've never -hung 'em up." - -"That isn't any matter, mamsie," they both said, cheerily; "it's a -great deal better to have the children have a nice time--oh, won't it -be elegant! p'r'aps we'll have ours next year!" - -For two days before, the house was turned upside down for Joel to find -the biggest stocking he could; but on Polly telling him it must be his -own, he stopped his search, and bringing down his well-worn one, hung -it by the corner of the chimney to be ready. - -"You put yours up the other side, Dave," he advised. - -"There isn't any nail," cried David, investigating. - -"I'll drive one," said Joel, so he ran out to the tool-house, as one -corner of the wood-shed was called, and brought in the hammer -and one or two nails. - -"Phronsie's a-goin' in the middle," he said, with a nail in his mouth. - -"Yes, I'm a-goin' to hang up my stockin'," cried the child, hopping -from one toe to the other. - -"Run get it, Phronsie," said Joel, "and I'll hang it up for you. - -"Why, it's two days before Christmas yet," said Polly, laughing; -"how they'll look hanging there so long." - -"I don't care," said Joel, giving a last thump to the nail; "we're -a-goin' to be ready. Oh, dear! I wish 'twas to-night!" - -"Can't Seraphina hang up her stocking?" asked Phronsie, coming -up to Polly's side; "and Baby, too?" - -"Oh, let her have part of yours," said Polly, "that'll be best-- -Seraphina and Baby, and you have one stocking together." - -"Oh, yes," cried Phronsie, easily pleased; "that'll be best." So for -the next two days, they were almost distracted; the youngest ones -asking countless questions about Santa Claus, and how he possibly -could get down the chimney, Joel running his head up as far as he -dared, to see if it was big enough. - -"I guess he can," he said, coming back in a sooty state, looking -very much excited and delighted. - -"Will he be black like Joey?" asked Phronsie, pointing to his grimy -face. - -"No," said Polly; "he don't ever get black." - -"Why?" they all asked; and then, over and over, they wanted the -delightful mystery explained. - -"We never'll get through this day," said Polly in despair, as the last -one arrived. "I wish 'twas to-night, for we're all ready." - -"Santy's coming! Santy's coming!" sang Phronsie, as the bright -afternoon sunlight went down over the fresh, crisp snow, "for it's -night now." - -"Yes, Santa is coming!" sang Polly; and "Santa Claus is coming," -rang back and forth through the old kitchen, till it seemed as if the -three little old stockings would hop down and join in the dance -going on so merrily. - -"I'm glad mine is red," said Phronsie, at last, stopping in the wild -jig, and going up to see if it was all safe, "cause then Santy'll know -it's mine, won't he, Polly?" - -"Yes, dear," cried Polly, catching her up. "Oh, Phronsie! you are -going to have a Christmas!" - -"Well, I wish," said Joel, "I had my name on mine! I know Dave'll -get some of my things." - -"Oh, no, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, "Santa Claus is smart; he'll know -yours is in the left-hand corner." - -"Will he?" asked Joel, still a little fearful. - -"Oh, yes, indeed," said Mrs. Pepper, confidently. "I never knew -him to make a mistake." - -"Now," said Ben, when they had all made a pretence of eating -supper, for there was such an excitement prevailing that no one sat -still long enough to eat much, "you must every one fly off to bed as -quick as ever can be." - -"Will Santa Claus come faster then?" asked Joel. - -"Yes," said Ben, "just twice as fast." - -"I'm going, then," said Joel; "but I ain't going to sleep, 'cause I -mean to hear him come over the roof; then I'm going to get up, for -I do so want a squint at the reindeer!" - -"I am, too," cried Davie, excitedly. "Oh, do come, Joe!" and he -began to mount the stairs. - -"Good night," said Phronsie, going up to the centre of the -chimney-piece, where the little red stocking dangled limpsily, "lift -me up, Polly, do." - -"What you want to do?" asked Polly, running and giving her a -jump. "What you goin' to do, Phronsie?" - -"I want to kiss it good night," said the child, with eyes big with -anticipation and happiness, hugging the well worn toe of the little -old stocking affectionately. "I wish I had something to give Santa, -Polly, I do!" she cried, as she held her fast in her arms. - -"Never mind, Pet," said Polly, nearly smothering her with kisses; -"if you're a good girl, Phronsie, that pleases Santa the most of -anything." - -"Does it?" cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure, as Polly -carried her into the bedroom, "then I'll be good always, I will!" - - - - -CHRISTMAS BELLS! - - -In the middle of the night Polly woke up with a start. - -"What in the world!" said she, and she bobbed up her head and -looked over at her mother, who was still peacefully sleeping, and -was just going to lie down again, when a second noise out in the -kitchen made her pause and lean on her elbow to listen. At this -moment she thought she heard a faint whisper, and springing out -of bed she ran to Phronsie's crib--it was empty! As quick as a flash -she sped out into the kitchen. There, in front of the chimney, were -two figures. One was Joel, and the other, unmistakably, was -Phronsie! - -"What are you doing?" gasped Polly, holding on to a chair. - -The two little night-gowns turned around at this. - -"Why, I thought it was morning," said Joel, "and I wanted my -stocking. Oh!" as he felt the toe, which was generously stuffed, -"give it to me, Polly Pepper, and I'll run right back to bed again!" - -"Dear me!" said Polly; "and you, too, Phronsie! Why, it's the -middle of the night! Did I ever!" and she had to pinch her mouth -together tight to keep from bursting out into a loud laugh. "Oh, -dear, I shall laugh! don't look so scared, Phronsie, there won't -anything hurt you." For Phronsie who, on hearing Joel fumbling -around the precious stockings, had been quite willing to hop out of -bed and join him, had now, on Polly's saying the dire words "in the -middle of the night," scuttled over to her protecting side like a -frightened rabbit. - -"It never'll be morning," said Joel taking up first one cold toe and -then the other; "you might let us have 'em now, Polly." - -"No," said Polly sobering down; "you can't have yours till Davie -wakes up, too. Scamper off to bed, Joey, dear, and forget all about -'em--and it'll be morning before you know it." - -"Oh, I'd rather go to bed," said Phronsie, trying to tuck up her feet -in the little flannel night-gown, which was rather short, "but I don't -know the way back, Polly. Take me, Polly, do," and she put up her -arms to be carried. - -"Oh, I ain't a-goin' back alone, either," whimpered Joel, coming up -to Polly, too. - -"Why, you came down alone, didn't you?" whispered Polly, with a -little laugh. - -"Yes, but I thought 'twas morning," said Joel, his teeth chattering -with something beside the cold. - -"Well, you must think of the morning that's coming," said Polly, -cheerily. "I'll tell you--you wait till I put Phronsie into the crib, and -then I'll come back and go half-way up the stairs with you." - -"I won't never come down till it's mornin' again," said Joel, -bouncing along the stairs, when Polly was ready to go with him, at -a great rate. - -"Better not," laughed Polly, softly. "Be careful and not wake Davie -nor Ben." - -"I'm in," announced Joel, in a loud whisper; and Polly could hear -him snuggle down among the warm bedclothes. "Call us when 'tis -mornin', Polly." - -"Yes," said Polly, "I will; go to sleep." - -Phronsie had forgotten stockings and everything else on Polly's -return, and was fast asleep in the old crib. The result of it was that -the children slept over, when morning did really come; and Polly -had to keep her promise, and go to the foot of the stairs and call-- -"MERRY CHRISTMAS! oh, Ben! and Joel! and Davie!" - -"Oh!--oh!--oo-h!" and then the sounds that answered her, as with -smothered whoops of expectation they one and all flew into their -clothes! - -Quick as a flash Joel and Davie were down and dancing around the -chimney. - -"Mammy! mammy!" screamed Phronsie, hugging her stocking, -which Ben lifted her up to unhook from the big nail, "Santy did -come, he did!" and then she spun around in the middle of the floor, -not stopping to look in it. - -"Well, open it, Phronsie," called Davie, deep in the exploring of -his own; "oh! isn't that a splendid wind-mill, Joe?" - -"Yes," said that individual, who, having found a big piece of -molasses candy, was so engaged in enjoying a huge bite that, -regardless alike of his other gifts or of the smearing his face was -getting, he gave himself wholly up to its delights. - -"Oh, Joey," cried Polly, laughingly, "molasses candy for -breakfast!" - -"That's prime!" cried Joel, swallowing the last morsel. "Now I'm -going to see what's this--oh, Dave, see here! see here!" he cried in -intense excitement, pulling out a nice little parcel which, unrolled, -proved to be a bright pair of stout mittens. "See if you've got -some--look quick!" - -"Yes, I have," said David, picking up a parcel about as big. "No, -that's molasses candy." - -"Just the same as I had," said Joel; "do look for the mittens. P'r'aps -Santa Claus thought you had some--oh, dear!" - -"Here they are!" screamed Davie. "I have got some, Joe, just -exactly like yours! See, Joe!" - -"Goody!" said Joel, immensely relieved; for now he could quite -enjoy his to see a pair on Davie's hands, also. "Look at Phron," he -cried, "she hasn't got only half of her things out!" - -To tell the truth, Phronsie was so bewildered by her riches that she -sat on the floor with the little red stocking in her lap, laughing and -cooing to herself amid the few things she had drawn out. When she -came to Seraphina's bonnet she was quite overcome. She turned it -over and over, and smoothed out the little white feather that had -once adorned one of Grandma Bascom's chickens, until the two -boys with their stockings, and the others sitting around in a group -on the floor watching them, laughed in glee to see her enjoyment. - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, at last, shaking his stocking; "I've got all -there is. I wish there were forty Christmases coming!" - -"I haven't!" screamed Davie; "there's some thing in the toe." - -"It's an apple, I guess," said Joel; "turn it up, Dave." - -"'Tisn't an apple," exclaimed Davie, "tisn't round--it's long and thin; -here 'tis." And he pulled out a splendid long whistle on which he -blew a blast long and terrible, and Joel immediately following, all -quiet was broken up, and the wildest hilarity reigned. - -"I don't know as you'll want any breakfast," at last said Mrs. Pepper, -when she had got Phronsie a little sobered down. - -"I do, I do!" cried Joel. - -"Dear me! after your candy?" said Polly. - -"That's all gone," said Joel, tooting around the table on his whistle. -"What are we going to have for breakfast?" - -"Same as ever," said his mother; "it can't be Christmas all the -time." - -"I wish 'twas," said little Davie; "forever and ever!" - -"Forever an' ever," echoed little Phronsie, flying up, her cheeks -like two pinks, and Seraphina in her arms with her bonnet on -upside down. - -"Dear, dear," said Polly, pinching Ben to keep still as they tumbled -down the little rickety steps to the Provision Room, after breakfast. -The children, content in their treasures, were holding high carnival -in the kitchen. "Suppose they should find it out now--I declare I -should feel most awfully. Isn't it elegant?" she asked, in a subdued -whisper, going all around and around the tree, magnificent in its -dress of bright red and yellow balls, white festoons, and little -candle-ends all ready for lighting. "Oh, Ben, did you lock the -door?" - -"Yes," he said. "That's a mouse," he added, as a little rustling noise -made Polly stop where she stood back of the tree and prick up her -ears in great distress of mind. "'Tis elegant," he said, turning -around in admiration, and taking in the tree which, as Polly said, -was quite "gorgeous," and the evergreen branches twisted up on -the beams and rafters, and all the other festive arrangements. -"Even Jappy's isn't better, I don't believe!" - -"I wish Jappy was here," said Polly with a small sigh. - -"Well, he isn't," said Ben; "come, we must go back into the -kitchen, or all the children will be out here. Look your last, Polly; -'twon't do to come again till it's time to light up." - -"Mammy says she'd rather do the lighting up," said Polly. "Had -she?" said Ben, in surprise; "oh, I suppose she's afraid we'll set -somethin' a-fire. Well, then, we shan't come in till we have it." - -"I can't bear to go," said Polly, turning reluctantly away; "it's most -beautiful--oh, Ben," and she faced him for the five-hundredth time -with the question, "is your Santa Claus dress all safe?" - -"Yes," said Ben, "I'll warrant they won't find that in one hurry! -Such a time as we've had to make it!" - -"I know it," laughed Polly; "don't that cotton wool look just like -bits of fur, Ben?" - -"Yes," said Ben, "and when the flour's shaken over me it'll be -Santa himself." - -"We've got to put back the hair into mamsie's cushion the first -thing to-morrow," whispered Polly anxiously, "and we mustn't -forget it, Bensie." - -"I want to keep the wig awfully," said Ben. "You did make that just -magnificent, Polly!" - -"If you could see yourself," giggled Polly; "did you put it in the -straw bed? and are you sure you pulled the ticking over it smooth?" - -"Yes, sir," replied Ben, "sure's my name's Ben Pepper! if you'll -only keep them from seeing me when I'm in it till we're -ready--that's all I ask." - -"Well," said Polly a little relieved, "but I hope Joe won't look." - -"Come on! they're a-comin'!" whispered Ben; "quick!" - -"Polly!" rang a voice dangerously near; so near that Polly, speeding -over the stairs to intercept it, nearly fell on her nose. - -"Where you been?" asked one. - -"Let's have a concert," put in Ben; Polly was so out of breath that -she couldn't speak. "Come, now, each take a whistle, and we'll -march round and round and see which can make the biggest -noise." - -In the rattle and laughter which this procession made all mystery -was forgotten, and the two conspirators began to breathe freer. - -Five o'clock! The small ones of the Pepper flock, being pretty well -tired out with noise and excitement, all gathered around Polly and -Ben, and clamored for a story. - -"Do, Polly, do," begged Joel. "It's Christmas, and 'twon't come -again for a year." - -"I can't," said Polly, in such a twitter that she could hardly stand -still, and for the first time in her life refusing, "I can't think of a -thing." - -"I will then," said Ben; "we must do something," he whispered to -Polly. - -"Tell it good," said Joel, settling himself. - -So for an hour the small tyrants kept their entertainers well -employed. - -"Isn't it growing awful dark?" said Davie, rousing himself at last, -as Ben paused to take breath. - -Polly pinched Ben. - -"Mammy's a-goin' to let us know," he whispered in reply. "We -must keep on a little longer." - -"Don't stop," said Joel, lifting his head where he sat on the floor. -"What you whisperin' for, Polly?" - -"I'm not," said Polly, glad to think she hadn't spoken. - -"Well, do go on, Ben," said Joel, lying down again. - -"Polly'll have to finish it," said Ben; "I've got to go upstairs now." - -So Polly launched out into such an extravagant story that they all, -perforce, had to listen. - -All this time Mrs. Pepper had been pretty busy in her way. And -now she came into the kitchen and set down her candle on the -table. "Children," she said. Everybody turned and looked at -her--her tone was so strange; and when they saw her dark eyes -shining with such a new light, little Davie skipped right out into -the middle of the room. "What's the matter, mammy?" - -"You may all come into the Provision Room," said she. - -"What for?" shouted Joel, in amazement; while the others jumped -to their feet, and stood staring. - -Polly flew around like a general, arranging her forces. "Let's march -there," said she; "Phronsie, you take hold of Davie's hand, and go -first." - -"I'm goin' first," announced Joel, squeezing up past Polly. "No, you -mustn't, Joe," said Polly decidedly; "Phronsie and David are the -youngest." - -"They're always the youngest," said Joel, falling back with Polly to -the rear. - -"Forward! MARCH!" sang Polly. "Follow mamsie!" - -Down the stairs they went with military step, and into the -Provision Room. And then, with one wild look, the little battalion -broke ranks, and tumbling one over the other in decidedly -unmilitary style, presented a very queer appearance! - -And Captain Polly was the queerest of all; for she just gave one -gaze at the tree, and then sat right down on the floor, and said, -"Oh! OH!" - -Mrs. Pepper was flying around delightedly, and saying, "Please to -come right in," and "How do you do?" - -And before anybody knew it, there were the laughing faces of Mrs. -Henderson and the Parson himself, Doctor Fisher and old Grandma -Bascom; while the two Henderson boys, unwilling to be defrauded -of any of the fun, were squeezing themselves in between -everybody else, and coming up to Polly every third minute, and -saying, "There--aren't you surprised?" - -"It's Fairyland!" cried little Davie, out of his wits with joy; "Oh! -aren't we in Fairyland, ma?" - -The whole room was in one buzz of chatter and fun; and -everybody beamed on everybody else; and nobody knew what they -said, till Mrs. Pepper called, "Hush! Santa Claus is coming!" - -A rattle at the little old window made everybody look there, just as -a great snow-white head popped up over the sill. - -"Oh!" screamed Joel, "'tis Santy!" - -"He's a-comin' in!" cried Davie in chorus, which sent Phronsie -flying to Polly. In jumped a little old man, quite spry for his years; -with a jolly, red face and a pack on his back, and flew into their -midst, prepared to do his duty; but what should he do, instead of -making his speech, "this jolly Old Saint--" but first fly up to Mrs. -Pepper, and say--"Oh, mammy how did you do it?" - -"It's Ben!" screamed Phronsie; but the little Old Saint didn't hear, -for he and Polly took hold of hands, and pranced around that tree -while everybody laughed till they cried to see them go! - -And then it all came out! - -"Order!" said Parson Henderson in his deepest tones; and then he -put into Santa Claus' hands a letter, which he requested him to -read. And the jolly Old Saint, although he was very old, didn't need -any spectacles, but piped out in Ben's loudest tones: - -"Dear Friends--A Merry Christmas to you all! And that you'll have -a good time, and enjoy it all as much as I've enjoyed my good -times at your house, is the wish of your friend, - -JASPER ELYOT KING" - -"Hurrah for Jappy!" cried Santa Claus, pulling his beard; and -"Hurrah for Jasper!" went all around the room; and this ended in -three good cheers--Phronsie coming in too late with her little -crow--which was just as well, however! - -"Do your duty now, Santa Claus!" commanded Dr. Fisher as -master of ceremonies; and everything was as still as a mouse! - -And the first thing she knew, a lovely brass cage, with a dear little -bird with two astonished black eyes dropped down into Polly's -hands. The card on it said: "For Miss Polly Pepper, to give her -music everyday in the year." - -"Mammy," said Polly; and then she did the queerest thing of the -whole! she just burst into tears! "I never thought I should have a -bird for my very own!" - -"Hulloa!" said Santa Claus, "I've got something myself!" - -"Santa Claus' clothes are too old," laughed Dr. Fisher, holding up a -stout, warm suit that a boy about as big as Ben would delight in. - -And then that wonderful tree just rained down all manner of lovely -fruit. Gifts came flying thick and fast, till the air seemed full, and -each one was greeted with a shout of glee, as it was put into the -hands of its owner. A shawl flew down on Mrs. Pepper's shoulders; -and a work-basket tumbled on Polly's head; and tops and balls and -fishing poles, sent Joel and David into a corner with howls of -delight! - -But the climax was reached when a large wax doll in a very gay pink -silk dress, was put into Phronsie's hands, and Dr. Fisher, stooping -down, read in loud tones: "FOR PHRONSIE, FROM ONE WHO ENJOYED HER -GINGERBREAD BOY." - -After that, nobody had anything to say! Books jumped down -unnoticed, and gay boxes of candy. Only Polly peeped into one of -her books, and saw in Jappy's plain hand--"I hope we'll both read -this next summer." And turning over to the title-page, she saw "A -Complete Manual of Cookery." - -"The best is to come," said Mrs. Henderson in her gentle way. -When there was a lull in the gale, she took Polly's hand, and led -her to a little stand of flowers in the corner concealed by a sheet-- -pinks and geraniums, heliotropes and roses, blooming away, -and nodding their pretty heads at the happy sight--Polly had her -flowers. - -"Why didn't we know?" cried the children at last, when everybody -was tying on their hoods, and getting their hats to leave the festive -scene, "how could you keep it secret, mammy?" - -"They all went to Mrs. Henderson's," said Mrs. Pepper; "Jasper -wrote me, and asked where to send 'em, and Mrs. Henderson was -so kind as to say that they might come there. And we brought 'em -over last evening, when you were all abed. I couldn't have done it," -she said, bowing to the Parson and his wife, "if 'twasn't for their -kindness--never, in all this world!" - -"And I'm sure," said the minister, looking around on the bright -group, "if we can help along a bit of happiness like this, it is a -blessed thing!" - -And here Joel had the last word. "You said 'twan't goin' to be -Christmas always, mammy. I say," looking around on the overflow -of treasures and the happy faces--"it'll be just forever!" - - - - -EDUCATION AHEAD - - -After that they couldn't thank Jasper enough! They tried to, -lovingly, and an elaborate letter of thanks, headed by Mrs. Pepper, -was drawn up and sent with a box of the results of Polly's diligent -study of Jasper's book. Polly stripped off recklessly her choicest -buds and blossoms from the gay little stand of flowers in the -corner, that had already begun to blossom, and tucked them into -every little nook in the box that could possibly hold a posy. But as -for thanking him enough! - -"We can't do it, mammy," said Polly, looking around on all the -happy faces, and then up at Cherry, who was singing in the -window, and who immediately swelled up his little throat and -poured out such a merry burst of song that she had to wait for him -to finish. "No, not if we tried a thousand years!" - -"I'm a-goin'," said Joel, who was busy as a bee with his new tools -that the tree had shaken down for him, "to make Jappy the -splendidest box you ever saw, Polly! I guess that'll thank him!" - -"Do," cried Polly; "he'd be so pleased, Joey." - -"And I," said Phronsie, over in the corner with her children, "I'm -goin' to see my poor sick man sometime, Polly, I am!" - -"Oh, dear!" cried Polly, whirling around, and looking at her mother -in dismay. "She'll be goin' to-morrow! Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't; -he lives miles and miles away--oh, ever so far!" - -"Does he live as far as the moon?" asked little Phronsie, carefully -laying Seraphina down, and looking up at Polly, anxiously. - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly, giving Cherry a piece of bread, and -laughing to see how cunning he looked. "Oh, no, of course not, but -it's an awful long ways, Phronsie." - -"I don't care," said Phronsie, determinedly, giving the new doll a -loving little pat, "I'm goin' sometime, Polly, to thank my poor sick -man, yes, I am!" - -"You'll see him next summer, Phronsie," sang Polly skipping -around the kitchen, "and Jappy's sister Marian, the lovely lady, and -all the boys. Won't that be nice?" and Polly stopped to pat the -yellow head bending in motherly attentions over her array of dolls. - -"Ye-es," said Phronsie, slowly; "the whole of 'em, Polly?" - -"Yes, indeed!" said Polly, gayly; "the whole of 'em, Phronsie! - -"Hooray!" shouted the two boys, while Phronsie only gave a long -sigh, and clasped her hands. - -"Better not be looking for summer," said Mrs. Pepper, "until you -do your duty by the winter; then you can enjoy it," and she took a -fresh needleful of thread. - -"Mamsie's right," said Ben, smiling over at her. And he threw -down his book and jumped for his cap. "Now for a good chop!" he -cried, and snatching a kiss from Phronsie, he rushed out of the -door to his work, whistling as he went. - -"Warn't Mr. Henderson good, ma," asked Polly, watching his -retreating figure, "to give Ben learning?" - -"Yes, he was," replied Mrs. Pepper, enthusiastically. "We've got a -parson, if anybody has in this world!" - -"And Ben's learning," said Polly, swelling with pride, as she sat -down by her mother, and began to sew rapidly, "so that he'll be a -big man right off! Oh, dear," as a thought made her needle pause a -minute in its quick flying in and out. - -"What is it, Polly?" Mrs. Pepper looked keenly at the troubled face -and downcast eyes. - -"Why--" began Polly, and then she finished very slowly, "I shan't -know anything, and Ben'll be ashamed of me. - -"Yes, you will!" cried Mrs. Pepper, energetically, "you keep on -trying, and the Lord'll send some way; don't you go to bothering -your head about it now, Polly--it'll come when it's time." - -"Will it?" asked Polly, doubtfully, taking up her needle again. - -"Yes, indeed!" cried Mrs. Pepper, briskly; "come fly at your -sewing; that's your learning now." - -"So 'tis," said Polly, with a little laugh. "Now let's see which'll get -their seam done first, mamsie?" - -And now letters flew thick and fast from the city to the little brown -house, and back again, warming Jasper's heart, and filling the -tedious months of that winter with more of jollity and fun than the -lad ever enjoyed before; and never was fun and jollity more -needed than now; for Mr. King, having nothing to do, and each -year finding himself less inclined to exercise any thoughtful energy -for others, began to look at life something in the light of a serious -bore, and accordingly made it decidedly disagreeable for all -around him, and particularly for Jasper who was his constant -companion. But the boy was looking forward to summer, and so -held on bravely. - -"I do verily believe, Polly," he wrote, "that Badgertown'll see the -gayest times it ever knew! Sister Marian wants to go, so that's all -right. Now, hurrah for a good time--it's surely coming!" - -But alas! for Jasper! as spring advanced, his father took a decided -aversion to Hingham, Badgertown, and all other places that could -be mentioned in that vicinity. - -"It's a wretched climate," he asserted, over and over; "and the -foundation of all my ill feelings this winter was laid, I'm -convinced, in Hingham last summer." - -No use to urge the contrary; and all Jasper's pleadings were equally -vain. At last, sister Marian, who was kind-hearted to a fault, sorry -to see her brother's dismay and disappointment said, one day, -"Why not have one of the children come here? I should like it very -much--do invite Ben." - -"I don't want Ben," said Jasper gloomily, "I want Polly." He added -this in much the same tone as Phronsie's when she had rushed up -to him the day she was lost, declaring, "I want Polly!" - -"Very well, then," said sister Marian, laughing, "I'm sure I didn't -mean to dictate which one; let it be Polly then; yes, I should prefer -Polly myself, I think, as we've enough boys now," smiling to think -of her own brood of wide awake youngsters. - -"If you only will, father, I'll try to be ever so good!" said Jasper, -turning suddenly to his father. - -"Jasper needs some change," said sister Marian kindly, "he really -has grown very pale and thin." - -"Hey!" said Mr. King, sharply, looking at him over his eyeglasses. -"The boy's well enough; well enough!" But he twisted uneasily in -his chair, all the same. At last he flung down his paper, twitched -his fingers through his hair two or three times, and then burst out-- -"Well, why don't you send for her? I'm sure I don't care--I'll write -myself, and I had better do it now. Tell Thomas to be ready to take -it right down; it must get into this mail." - -When Mr. King had made up his mind to do anything, everybody -else must immediately give up their individual plans, and stand out -of the way for him to execute his at just that particular moment! -Accordingly Thomas was dragged from his work to post the letter, -while the old gentleman occupied the time in pulling out his watch -every third second until the slightly-out-of-breath Thomas reported -on his return that the letter did get in. Then Mr. King settled down -satisfied, and everything went on smoothly as before. - -But Polly didn't come! A grateful, appreciative letter, expressed in -Mrs. Pepper's own stiff way, plainly showed the determination of -that good woman not to accept what was such a favor to her child. - -In vain Mr. King stormed, and fretted, and begged, offering every -advantage possible--Polly should have the best foundation for a -musical education that the city could afford; also lessons in the -schoolroom under the boys' private tutor--it was all of no avail. In -vain sister Marian sent a gentle appeal, fully showing her heart was -in it; nothing broke down Mrs. Pepper's resolve, until, at last, the -old gentleman wrote one day that Jasper, being in such failing health, -really depended on Polly to cheer him up. That removed the last straw -that made it "putting one's self under an obligation," which to Mrs. -Pepper's independent soul, had seemed insurmountable. - -And now, it was decided that Polly was really to go! and pretty -soon all Badgertown knew that Polly Pepper was going to the big -city. And there wasn't a man, woman, or child but what greatly -rejoiced that a sunny time was coming to one of the chicks in the -little brown house. With many warm words, and some substantial -gifts, kind friends helped forward the "outing." Only one person -doubted that this delightful chance should be grasped at once--and -that one was Polly herself! - -"I can't," she said, and stood quite pale and still, when the -Hendersons advised her mother's approval, and even Grandma -Bascom said, "Go." "I can't go and leave mammy to do all the -work." - -"But don't you see, Polly," said Mrs. Henderson, drawing her to her -side, "that you will help your mother twice as much as you -possibly could here, by getting a good education? Think what your -music will be; only think, Polly!" - -Polly drew a long breath at this and turned away. - -"Oh, Polly!" cried Ben, though his voice choked, "if you give this -up, there never'll be another chance," and the boy put his arm -around her, and whispered something in her ear. - -"I know," said Polly quietly--and then she burst out, "oh, but I -can't! 'tisn't right." - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper--and never in all their lives had the -children seen such a look in mamsie's eyes as met them then; "it -does seem as if my heart would be broken if you didn't go!" And -then she burst out crying, right before them all! - -"Oh mammy," cried Polly, breaking away from everybody, and -flinging herself into her arms. "I'll go--if you think I ought to. But -it's too good! don't cry--don't, mammy dear," and Polly stroked the -careworn face lovingly, and patted the smooth hair that was still so -black. - -"And, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling through her tears, "just -think what a comfort you'll be to me, and us all," she added, taking -in the children who were crowding around Polly as the centre of -attraction. "Why, you'll be the making of us," she added hopefully. - -"I'll do something," said Polly, her brown eyes kindling, "or I shan't -be worthy of you, mammy." - -"O, you'll do it," said Mrs. Pepper, confidently, "now that you're -going." - -But when Polly stepped into the stage, with her little hair trunk -strapped on behind, containing her one brown merino that Mrs. -Henderson had made over for her out of one of her own, and her -two new ginghams, her courage failed again, and she astonished -everybody, and nearly upset a mild-faced old lady who was in the -corner placidly eating doughnuts, by springing out and rushing up -through the little brown gate, past all the family, drawn up to see -her off. She flew over the old flat door-stone, and into the -bedroom, where she flung herself down between the old bed and -Phronsie's crib, in a sudden torrent of tears. "I can't go!" she -sobbed--"oh I can't!" - -"Why, Polly!" cried Mrs. Pepper, hurrying in, followed by Joel and -the rest of the troops at his heels. "What are you thinking of!" - -"Think of by-and-by, Polly," put in Ben, patting her on the back -with an unsteady hand, while Joel varied the proceedings by -running back and forth, screaming at the top of his lungs, "The -stage's going! your trunk'll be taken!" - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, "do stop it somebody! there, -Polly, come now! Do as mother says!" - -"I'll try again," said poor Polly, choking back her sobs, and getting -on her feet. - -Then Polly's tears were wiped away, her hat straightened, after -which she was kissed all round again by the whole family, -Phronsie waiting for the last two, and then was helped again into -the stage, the bags and parcels, and a box for Jappy, which, as it -wouldn't go into the trunk, Joel had insisted Polly should carry in -her hand, were again piled around her, and Mr. Tisbett mounted to -his seat, and with a crack of the whip, bore her safely off this time. - -The doughnut lady, viewing poor Polly with extreme sympathy, -immediately forced upon her acceptance three of the largest and -sugariest. - -"Twill do you good," she said, falling to, herself, on another with -good zeal. "I always eat 'em, and then there ain't any room for -homesickness!" - -And away, and away, and away they rumbled and jumbled to the -cars. - -Here Mr. Tisbett put Polly and her numerous bundles under the -care of the conductor, with manifold charges and explicit -directions, to see her safely into Mr. King's own hands. He left her -sitting straight up among her parcels, her sturdy little figure drawn -up to its full height, and the clear brown eyes regaining a little of -their dancing light; for although a dreadful feeling tugged at her -heart, as she thought of the little brown house she was fast flying -away from, there was something else; our Polly had begun to -realize that now she was going to "help mother." - -And now they neared the big city, and everybody began to bustle -around, and get ready to jump out, and the minute the train -stopped, the crowd poured out from the cars, making way for the -crowd pouring in, for this was a through train. - -"All aboard!" sang the conductor. "Oh my senses!" springing to -Polly; "I forgot you--here!" - -But as quick as a flash he was pushed aside, and a bright, boyish -figure dashed up. - -"Oh, Polly!" he said in such a ringing voice! and in another second, -Polly and her bag, and the bundle of cakes and apples that -Grandma Bascom had put up for her, and Joel's box, were one and -all bundled out upon the platform, and the train whizzed on, and -there Mr. King was fuming up and down, berating the departing -conductor, and speaking his mind in regard to all the railroad -officials he could think of. He pulled himself up long enough to -give Polly a hearty welcome; and then away again he flew in -righteous indignation, while Jasper rushed off into the baggage -room with Polly's check. - -However, every now and then, turning to look down into the little -rosy face beside him, the old gentleman would burst forth, "Bless -me, child! I'm glad you're here, Polly!--how could the fellow forget -when--" - -"Oh well, you know," said Polly, with a happy little wriggle under her -brown coat, "I'm here now." - -"So you are! so you are!" laughed the old gentleman suddenly; -"where can Jasper be so long." - -"They're all in the carriage," answered the boy skipping back. -"Now, father! now Polly!" - -He was fairly bubbling over with joy and Mr. King forgot his -dudgeon and joined in the general glee, which soon became so -great that travellers gave many a glance at the merry trio who -bundled away to Thomas and the waiting grays. - -"You're sure you've got the right check?" asked Mr. King, -nervously, getting into a handsome coach lined with dark green -satin, and settling down among its ample cushions with a sigh of -relief. - -"Oh yes," laughed Jasper; "Polly didn't have any one else's check, I -guess." - -Over through the heart of the city, down narrow, noisy business -streets, out into wide avenues, with handsome stately mansions on -either side--they flew along. - -"Oh," said Polly; and then she stopped, and blushed very hard. - -"What is it, my dear?" asked Mr. King, kindly. - -Polly couldn't speak at first, but when Jasper stopped his merry -chat and begged to know what it was, she turned on him, and burst -out, "You live here?" - -"Why, yes," laughed the boy; "why not?" - -"Oh!" said Polly again, her cheeks as red as two roses, "it's so -lovely!" - -And then the carriage turned in at a brown stone gateway, and -winding up among some fine old trees, stopped before a large, -stately residence that in Polly's eyes seemed like one of the castles -of Ben's famous stories. And then Mr. King got out, and gallantly -escorted Polly out, and up the steps, while Jasper followed with -Polly's bag which he couldn't be persuaded to resign to Thomas. A -stiff waiter held the door open--and then, the rest was only a -pleasant, confused jumble of kind welcoming words, smiling -faces, with a background of high spacious walls, bright pictures, -and soft elegant hangings, everything and all inextricably -mixed--till Polly herself seemed floating--away--away, fast to the -Fairyland of her dreams; now, Mr. King was handing her around, -like a precious parcel, from one to the other--now Jasper was -bobbing in and out everywhere, introducing her on all sides, and -then Prince was jumping up and trying to lick her face every -minute--but best of all was, when a lovely face looked down into -hers, and Jasper's sister bent to kiss her. - -"I am very glad to have you here, little Polly." The words were -simple, but Polly, lifting up her clear brown eyes, looked straight -into the heart of the speaker, and from that moment never ceased -to love her. - -"It was a good inspiraton," thought Mrs. Whitney to herself; "this -little girl is going to be a comfort, I know." And then she set -herself to conduct successfully her three boys into friendliness and -good fellowship with Polly, for each of them was following his -own sweet will in the capacity of host, and besides staring at her -with all his might, was determined to do the whole of the -entertaining, a state of things which might become unpleasant. -However, Polly stood it like a veteran. - -"This little girl must be very tired," said Mrs. Whitney, at last with -a bright smile. "Besides I am going to have her to myself now." - -"Oh, no, no," cried little Dick in alarm; "why, she's just come; we -want to see her." - -"For shame, Dick!" said Percy, the eldest, a boy of ten years, who -took every opportunity to reprove Dick in public; "she's come a -great ways, so she ought to rest, you know." - -"You wanted her to come out to the greenhouse yourself, you -know you did," put in Van, the next to Percy, who never would be -reproved or patronized, "only she wouldn't go." - -"You'll come down to dinner," said Percy, politely, ignoring Van. -"Then you won't be tired, perhaps." - -"Oh, I'm not very tired now," said Polly, brightly, with a merry -little laugh, "only I've never been in the cars before, and--" - -"Never been in the cars before!" exclaimed Van, crowding up, while -Percy made a big round O with his mouth, and little Dick's eyes -stretched to their widest extent. - -"No," said Polly simply, "never in all my life." - -"Come, dear," said sister Marian, rising quickly, and taking Polly's -hand; while Jasper, showing unmistakable symptoms of pitching -into all the three boys, followed with the bag. - -Up the broad oak staircase they went, Polly holding by Mrs. -Whitney's soft hand, as if for dear life, and Jasper tripping up two -steps at a time, in front of them. They turned after reaching the -top, down a hall soft to the foot and brightly lighted. - -"Now, Polly," said sister Marian, "I'm going to have you here, right -next to my dressing room; this is your nest, little bird, and I hope -you'll be very happy in it." - -And here Mrs. Whitney turned up the gas, and then, just because -she couldn't help it, gathered Polly up in her arms without another -word. Jasper set down the bag on a chair, and came and stood by -his sister's side, looking down at her as she stroked the brown -wavy hair on her bosom. - -"It's so nice to have Polly here, sister," he said, and he put his hand -on Mrs. Whitney's neck; and then with the other hand took hold of -both of Polly's chubby ones, who looked up and smiled; and in that -smile the little brown house seemed to hop right out, and bring -back in a flash all the nice times those eight happy weeks had -brought him. - -"Oh, 'twas so perfectly splendid, sister Marian," he cried, flinging -himself down on the floor by her chair. "You don't know what -good times we had--does she, Polly?" and then he launched out -into a perfect shower of "Don't you remember this?" or "Oh, Polly! -you surely haven't forgotten that!" Mrs. Whitney good naturedly -entering into it and enjoying it all with them, until, warned by the -lateness of the hour, she laughingly reminded Jasper of dinner, and -dismissed him to prepare for it. - -When the three boys saw Polly coming in again, they welcomed -her with a cordial shout, for one and all, after careful measurement -of her, had succumbed entirely to Polly; and each was unwilling -that the others should get ahead of him in her regard. - -"This is your seat, Polly," said sister Marian, touching the chair -next to her own. - -Thereupon a small fight ensued between the little Whitneys, while -Jasper looked decidedly discomfited. - -"Let Polly sit next to me," said Van, as if a seat next to him was of -all things most to be desired. - -"Oh, no, I want her," said little Dick. - -"Pshaw, Dick! you're too young," put in Percy. "You'd spill the -bread and butter all over her." - -"I wouldn't either," said little Dick, indignantly, and beginning to -crawl into his seat; "I don't spill bread and butter, now Percy, you -know." - -"See here," said Jasper, decidedly, "she's coming up here by father -and me; that is, sister Marian," he finished more politely, "if you're -willing." - -All this while Polly had stood quietly watching the group, the big, -handsome table, the bright lights, and the well-trained servants with -a curious feeling at her heart--what were the -little-brown-house-people doing? - -"Polly shall decide it," said sister Marian, laughing. "Now, where -will you sit, dear?" she added, looking down on the little quiet -figure beside her. - -"Oh, by Jappy, please," said Polly, quickly, as if there could be no -doubt; "and kind Mr. King," she added, smiling at him. - -"That's right; that's right, my dear," cried the old gentleman, -pleased beyond measure at her honest choice. And he pulled out -her chair, and waited upon her into it so handsomely that Polly was -happy at once; while Jasper, with a proud toss of his dark, wavy -hair, marched up delightedly, and took the chair on her other side. - -And now, in two or three minutes it seemed as if Polly had always -been there; it was the most natural thing in the world that sister -Marian should smile down the table at the bright-faced narrator, -who answered all their numerous questions, and entertained them -all with accounts of Ben's skill, of Phronsie's cunning ways, of the -boys who made fun for all, and above everything else of the dear -mother whom they all longed to help, and of all the sayings and -doings in the little brown house. No wonder that the little boys -forgot to eat; and for once never thought of the attractions of the -table. And when, as they left the table at last, little Dick rushed -impulsively up to Polly, and flinging himself into her arms, -declared, "I love you!--and you're my sister!" Nothing more was -needed to make Polly feel at home. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Whitney, and nodded to herself in the saying, "it -was a good thing; and a comfort, I believe, has come to this house -this day!" - - - - -BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - - -And on the very first morrow came Polly's music teacher! - -The big drawing-room, with its shaded light and draped furniture, -with its thick soft carpet, on which no foot-fall could be heard, -with all its beauty and loveliness on every side was nothing to -Polly's eyes, only the room that contained the piano! - -That was all she saw! And when the teacher came he was simply -the Fairy (an ugly little one, it is true, but still a most powerful -being) who was to unlock its mysteries, and conduct her into -Fairyland itself. He was a homely little Frenchman, with a long, -curved nose, and an enormous black moustache, magnificently -waxed, who bowed elaborately, and called her "Mademoiselle -Pep-paire;" but he had music in his soul, and Polly couldn't -reverence him too much. - -And now the big piano gave out new sounds; sounds that told of a -strong purpose and steady patience. Every note was struck for -mother and the home brood. Monsieur Tourtelotte, after watching -her keenly out of his little black eyes, would nod to himself like a -mandarin, and the nod would be followed by showers of extra -politeness, as his appreciation of her patient energy and attention. - -Every chance she could get, Polly would steal away into the -drawing-room from Jappy and the three boys and all the attractions -they could offer, and laboriously work away over and over at the -tedious scales and exercises that were to be stepping-stones to so -much that was glorious beyond. Never had she sat still for so long -a time in her active little life; and now, with her arms at just such -an angle, with the stiff, chubby fingers kept under training and -restraint--well, Polly realized, years after, that only her love of the -little brown house could ever have kept her from flying up and -spinning around in perfect despair. - -"She likes it!" said Percy, in absolute astonishment, one day, when -Polly had refused to go out driving with all the other children in -the park, and had gone resolutely, instead, into the drawing-room -and shut the door. "She likes those hateful old exercises and she -don't like anything else." - -"Much you know about it," said Jappy; "she's perfectly aching to -go, now Percy Whitney!" - -"Well, why don't she then?" said Percy, opening his eyes to their -widest extent. - -"Cause," said Jasper, stopping on his way to the door to look him -full in the face, "she's commenced to learn to play, and there won't -anything stop her." - -"I'm going to try," said Percy, gleefully. "I know lots of ways I can -do to try, anyway." - -"See here, now," said Jasper, turning back, "you let her alone! Do -you hear?" he added, and there must have been something in his -eye to command attention, for Percy instantly signified his -intention not to tease this young music student in the least. - -"Come on then, old fellow," and Jasper swung his cap on his head, -"Thomas will be like forty bears if we keep him waiting much -longer." - -And Polly kept at it steadily day after day; getting through with the -lessons in the schoolroom as quickly as possible to rush to her -music, until presently the little Frenchman waxed enthusiastic to -that degree that, as day after day progressed and swelled into -weeks, and each lesson came to an end, he would skip away on the -tips of his toes, his nose in the air, and the waxed ends of his -moustache, fairly trembling with delight, "Ah, such patience as -Mademoiselle Pep-paire has! I know no other such little -Americane!" - -"I think," said Jasper one evening after dinner, when all the -children were assembled as usual in their favorite place on the big -rug in front of the fire in the library, Prince in the middle of the -group, his head on his paws, watching everything in infinite -satisfaction, "that Polly's getting on in music as I never saw anyone -do; and that's a fact!" - -"I mean to begin," said Van, ambitiously, sitting up straight and -staring at the glowing coals. "I guess I will to-morrow," which -announcement was received with a perfect shout--Van's taste -being anything rather than of a musical nature. - -"If you do," said Jappy, when the merriment had a little subsided, -"I shall go out of the house at every lesson; there won't anyone stay -in it, Van." - -"I can bang all I want to, then," said Van, noways disturbed by the -reflection, and pulling one of Prince's long ears, "you think you're -so big, Jappy, just because you're thirteen." - -"He's only three ahead of me, Van," bristled Percy, who never -could forgive Jappy for being his uncle, much less the still greater -sin of having been born three years earlier than himself. - -"Three's just as bad as four," said Van. - -"Let's tell stories," began Polly, who never could remember such -goings on in the little brown house; "we must each tell one," she -added with the greatest enthusiasm, "and see which will be the -biggest and the best." - -"Oh, no," said Van, who perfectly revelled in Polly's stories, und -who now forgot his trials in the prospect of one, "You tell, -Polly--you tell alone." - -"Yes, do, Polly," said Jasper; "we'd rather." - -So Polly launched out into one of her gayest and finest; and soon -they were in such a peal of laughter, and had reached such heights -of enjoyment, that Mr. King popped his head in at the door, and -then came in, and took a seat in a big rocking-chair in the corner to -hear the fun go on. - -"Oh, dear," said Van, leaning back with a long sigh, and wiping his -flushed face as Polly wound up with a triumphant flourish, 'how -ever do you think of such things, Polly Pepper? - -"That isn't anything," said Jappy, bringing his handsome face out -into the strong light; "why, it's just nothing to what she has told -time and again in the little brown house in Badgertown;" and then -he caught sight of Polly's face, which turned a little pale in the -firelight as he spoke; and the brown eyes had such a pathetic droop -in them that it went to the boy's very heart. - -Was Polly homesick? and so soon! - - - - -POLLY IS COMFORTED - - -Yes, it must be confessed. Polly was homesick. All her -imaginations of her mother's hard work, increased by her absence, -loomed up before her, till she was almost ready to fly home -without a minute's warning. At night, when no one knew it, the -tears would come racing over the poor, forlorn little face, and -would not be squeezed back. It got to be noticed finally; and one -and all redoubled their exertions to make everything twice as -pleasant as ever! - -The only place, except in front of the grand piano, where Polly -approached a state of comparative happiness, was in the -greenhouse. - -Here she would stay, comforted and soothed among the lovely -plants and rich exotics, rejoicing the heart of Old Turner the -gardener, who since Polly's first rapturous entrance, had taken her -into his good graces for all time. - -Every chance she could steal after practice hours were over, and -after the clamorous demands of the boys upon her time were fully -satisfied, was seized to fly on the wings of the wind, to the flowers. - -But even with the music and flowers the dancing light in the eyes -went down a little; and Polly, growing more silent and pale, moved -around with a little droop to the small figure that had only been -wont to fly through the wide halls and spacious rooms with gay -and springing step. - -"Polly don't like us," at last said Van one day in despair. "Then, -dear," said Mrs. Whitney, "you must be kinder to her than ever; -think what it would be for one of you to be away from home even -among friends." - -"I'd like it first rate to be away from Percy," said Van, reflectively; -"I wouldn't come back in three, no, six weeks." - -"My son," said his mamma, "just stop and think how badly you -would feel, if you really couldn't see Percy." - -"Well," said Van, and he showed signs of relenting a little at that; -"but Percy is perfectly awful, mamma, you don't know; and he -feels so smart too," he said vindictively. - -"Well," said Mrs. Whitney, softly, "let's think what we can do for -Polly; it makes me feel very badly to see her sad little face." - -"I don't know," said Van, running over in his mind all the possible -ways he could think of for entertaining anybody, "unless she'd like -my new book of travels--or my velocipede," he added. - -"I'm afraid those wouldn't quite answer the purpose," said his -mamma, smiling--"especially the last; yet we must think of -something." - -But just here Mr. King thought it about time to take matters into -his hands. So, with a great many chucklings and shruggings when -no one was by, he had departed after breakfast one day, simply -saying he shouldn't be back to lunch. - -Polly sat in the drawing-room, near the edge of the twilight, -practicing away bravely. Somehow, of all the days when the home -feeling was the strongest, this day it seemed as if she could bear it -no longer. If she could only see Phronsie for just one moment! "I -shall have to give up!" she moaned. "I can't bear it!" and over went -her head on the music rack. - -"Where is she?" said a voice over in front of the piano, in the -gathering dusk--unmistakably Mr. King's. - -"Oh, she's always at the piano," said Van. "She must be there now, -somewhere," and then somebody laughed. Then came in the -loudest of whispers from little Dick, "Oh, Jappy, what'll she say?" - -"Hush!" said one of the other boys; "do be still, Dick!" - -Polly sat up very straight, and whisked off the tears quickly. Up -came Mr. King with an enormous bundle in his arms; and he -marched up to the piano, puffing with his exertions. - -"Here, Polly, hold your arms," he had only strength to gasp. And -then he broke out into a loud burst of merriment, in which all the -troop joined, until the big room echoed with the sound. - -At this, the bundle opened suddenly, and--out popped Phronsie! - -"Here I'm! I'm here, Polly!" - -But Polly couldn't speak; and if Jasper hadn't caught her just in -time, she would have tumbled over backward from the stool, -Phronsie and all! - -"Aren't you glad I've come, Polly?" asked Phronsie, with her little -face close to Polly's own. - -That brought Polly to. "Oh, Phronsie!" she cried, and strained her -to her heart; while the boys crowded around, and plied her with -sudden questions. - -"Now you'll stay," cried Van; "say, Polly, won't you." - -"Weren't you awfully surprised?" cried Percy; "say, Polly, -awfully?" - -"Is her name Phronsie," put in Dick, unwilling to be left out, and -not thinking of anything else to ask. - -"Boys," whispered their mother, warningly, "she can't answer you; -just look at her face." - -And to be sure, our Polly's face was a study to behold. All its old -sunniness was as nothing to the joy that now transfigured it. - -"Oh!" she cried, coming out of her rapture a little, and springing -over to Mr. King with Phronsie still in her arms. "Oh, you are the -dearest and best Mr. King I ever saw! but how did you make -mammy let her come?" - -"Isn't he splendid!" cried Jasper in intense pride, swelling up. -"Father knew how to do it." - -But Polly's arms were around the old gentleman's neck, so she -didn't hear. "There, there," he said soothingly, patting her brown, -fuzzy head. Something was going down the old gentleman's neck, -that wet his collar, and made him whisper very tenderly in her ear, -"don't give way now, Polly; Phronsie'll see you." - -"I know," gasped Polly, controlling her sobs; "I won't--only--I can't -thank you!" - -"Phronsie," said Jasper quickly, "what do you suppose Prince said -the other day?" - -"What?" asked Phronsie in intense interest slipping down out of -Polly's arms, and crowding up close to Jasper's side. "What did he, -Jasper?" - -"Oh-ho, how funny!" laughed Van, while little Dick burst right out, -"Japser!" - -"Be still," said Jappy warningly, while Phronsie stood surveying -them all with grave eyes. - -"Well, I asked him, 'Don't you want to see Phronsie Pepper, -Prince?' And do you know, he just stood right upon his hind legs, -Phronsie, and said: 'Bark! yes, Bark! Bark!'" - -"Did he really, Jasper?" cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure; -and clasping her hands in rapture, "all alone by himself?" - -"Yes, all alone by himself," asserted Jasper, vehemently, and winking -furiously to the others to stop their laughing; "he did now, truly, -Phronsie." - -"Then mustn't I go and see him now, Jasper? yes, pretty soon -now?" - -"So you must," cried Jasper, enchanted at his success in amusing; -"and I'll go with you." - -"Oh, no," cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head. "Oh no, Jasper; -I must go by my very own self." - -"There Jap, you've caught it," laughed Percy; while the others -screamed at the sight of Jasper's face. - -"Oh Phronsie!" cried Polly, turning around at the last words; "how -could you!" - -"Don't mind it, Polly," whispered Jasper; "twasn't her fault." - -"Phronsie," said Mrs. Whitney, smilingly, stooping over the child, -"would you like to see a little pussy I have for you?" - -But the chubby face didn't look up brightly, as usual: and the next -moment, without a bit of warning, Phronsie sprang past them all, -even Polly, and flung herself into Mr. King's arms, in a perfect -torrent of sobs. "Oh! let's go back!" was all they heard! - -"Dear me!" ejaculated the old gentleman, in the utmost -amazement; "and such a time as I've had to get her here too!" he -added, staring around on the astonished group, none of whom had -a word to say. - -But Polly stood like a statue! All Jasper's frantic efforts at comfort, -utterly failed. To think that Phronsie had left her for any one!-- -even good Mr. King! The room seemed to buzz, and everything to -turn upside down--and just then, she heard another cry--"Oh, I -want Polly, I do!" - -With a bound, Polly was at Mr. King's side, with her face on his -coat, close to the little tear-stained one. The fat, little arms -unclasped their hold, and transferred themselves willingly to -Polly's neck; and Phronsie hugged up comfortingly to Polly's heart, -who poured into her ear all the loving words she had so longed to -say. - -Just then there was a great rush and a scuffling noise; and -something rushed up to Phronsie "Oh!" And then the next minute, -she had her arms around Prince's neck, too, who was jumping all -over her and trying as hard as he could, to express his -overwhelming delight. - -"She's the cunningest little thing I ever saw," said Mrs. Whitney, -enthusiastically, afterward, aside to Mr. King. "Such lovely yellow -hair, and such exquisite brown eyes--the combination is very -striking. How did her mother ever let her go?" she asked -impulsively, "I didn't believe you could persuade her, father." - -"I didn't have any fears, if I worked it rightly," said the old -gentleman complacently. "I wasn't coming without her, Marian, if -it could possibly be managed. The truth is, that Phronsie had been -pining for Polly to such an extent, that there was no other way but -for her to have Polly; and her mother was just on the point, -although it almost killed her, of sending for Polly--as if we should -have let her go!" he cried in high dudgeon; just as if he owned the -whole of the Peppers, and could dispose of them all to suit his -fancy! "So you see, I was just in time; in the very nick of time, in -fact!" - -"So her mother was willing?" asked his daughter, curiously. "Oh, -she couldn't help it," cried Mr. King, beginning to walk up and -down the floor, and beaming as he recalled his successful strategy; -"there wasn't the smallest use in thinking of anything else. I told -her 'twould just stop Polly from ever being a musician if she broke -off now--and so 'twould, you know yourself, Marian, for we should -never get the child here again, if we let her go now; and I -talked--well, I had to talk some; but, well--the upshot is I did get -her, and I did bring her--and here she is!" And the old gentleman -was so delighted with his success, that he had to burst out into a -series of short, happy bits of laughter, that occupied quite a space -of time. At last he came out of them, and wiped his face -vigorously. - -"And to think how fond the little girl is of you, father!" said Mrs. -Whitney, who hadn't yet gotten over her extreme surprise at the old -gentleman's complete subjection to the little Peppers: he, whom all -children had by instinct always approached so carefully, and whom -every one found it necessary to conciliate! - -"Well, she's a nice child," he said, "a very nice child; and," -straightening himself up to his fullest height, and looking so very -handsome, that his daughter could not conceal her admiration, "I -shall always take care of Phronsie Pepper, Marian!" - -"So I hope," said Mrs. Whitney; "and father, I do believe they'll -repay you; for I do think there's good blood there; these children -have a look about them that shows them worthy to be trusted." - -"So they have: so they have," assented Mr. King, and then the -conversation dropped. - - - - -PHRONSIE - - -Phronsie was toiling up and down the long, oak staircase the -next morning; slowly going from one step to the other, drawing -each little fat foot into place laboriously, but with a pleased -expression on her face that only gave some small idea of the -rapture within. Up and down she had been going for a long time, -perfectly fascinated; seeming to care for nothing else in the world -but to work her way up to the top of the long flight, only to turn -and come down again. She had been going on so for some time, till -at last, Polly, who was afraid she would tire herself all out, sat -down at the foot and begged and implored the little girl, who had -nearly reached the top, to stop and rest. - -"You'll be tired to death, Phronsie!" she said, looking up at the -small figure on its toilsome journey. "Why you must have gone up -a million times! Do sit down, pet; we're all going out riding, -Phronsie, this afternoon; and you can't go if you're all tired out." - -"I won't be tired, Polly," said Phronsie, turning around and looking -at her, "do let me go just once more!" - -"Well," said Polly, who never could refuse her anything, "just -once, Phronsie, and then you must stop." - -So Phronsie kept on her way rejoicing, while Polly still sat on the -lowest stair, and drummed impatiently on the stair above her, -waiting for her to get through. - -Jappy came through the hall and found them thus. "Halloa, Polly!" -he said, stopping suddenly; "what's the matter?" - -"Oh, Phronsie's been going so," said Polly, looking up at the little -figure above them, which had nearly reached the top in delight, -"that I can't stop her. She has really, Jappy, almost all the morning; -you can't think how crazy she is over it." - -"Is that so?" said Jasper, with a little laugh. "Hulloa, Phronsie, is it -nice?" and he tossed a kiss to the little girl, and then sat down by -Polly. - -"Oh," said Phronsie, turning to come down, "it's the beyew-tiflest -place I ever saw, Jasper! the very be-yew-tiflest!" - -"I wish she could have her picture painted," whispered Jasper, -enthusiastically. "Look at her now, Polly, quick!" - -"Yes," said Polly, "isn't she sweet!" - -"Sweet!" said Jasper. "I should think she was!" - -The sunlight through an oriel window fell on the childish face and -figure, glinting the yellow hair, and lighting up the radiant face, -that yet had a tender, loving glance for the two who waited for her -below. One little foot was poised, just in the act of stepping down -to the next lower stair, and the fat hand grasped the polished -railing, expressive of just enough caution to make it truly childish. -In after years Jasper never thought of Phronsie without bringing up -this picture on that April morning, when Polly and he sat at the -foot of the stairs, and looked up and saw it. - -"Where's Jap?" called one of the boys; and then there was a clatter -out into the hall. - -"What are you doing?" and Van came to a full stop of amazement -and stared at them. - -"Resting," said Jappy, concisely, "what do you want, Van?" - -"I want you," said Van, "we can't do anything without you, Jappy; -you know that." - -"Very well," said Jasper, getting up. "Come on, Polly, we must go." - -"And Phronsie," said Van, anxiously, looking up to Phronsie, who -had nearly reached them by this time, "we want her, too." - -"Of course," said Polly, running up and meeting her to give her a -hug; "I don't go unless she does." - -"Where are we going, Polly?" asked Phronsie, looking back -longingly to her beloved stairs as she was borne off. - -"To the greenhouse, chick!" said Jasper, "to help Turner; and it'll -be good fun, won't it, Polly?" - -"What is a greenhouse?" asked the child, wonderingly. "All green, -Jasper?" - -"Oh, dear me," said Van, doubling up, "do you suppose she thinks -it's painted green?" - -"It's green inside, Phronsie, dear," said Jasper, kindly, "and that's -the best of all." - -When Phronsie was really let loose in the greenhouse she thought -it decidedly best of all; and she went into nearly as much of a -rapture as Polly did on her first visit to it. - -In a few moments she was cooing and jumping among the plants, -while old Turner, staid and particular as he was, laughed to see her -go. - -"She's your sister, Miss Mary, ain't she?" at last he asked, as -Phronsie bent lovingly over a little pot of heath, and just touched -one little leaf carefully with her finger. - -"Yes," said Polly, "but she don't look like me." - -"She is like you," said Turner, respectfully, "if she don't look like -you; and the flowers know it, too," he added, "and they'll love to -see her coming, just as they do you." - -For Polly had won the old gardener's heart completely by her -passionate love for flowers, and nearly every morning a little -nosegay, fresh and beautiful, came up to the house for "Miss -Mary." - -And now nobody liked to think of the time, or to look back to it, -when Phronsie hadn't been in the house. When the little feet went -pattering through halls and over stairs, it seemed to bring sunshine -and happiness into every one's heart just to hear the sounds. Polly -and the boys in the schoolroom would look up from their books -and nod away brightly to each other, and then fall to faster than -ever on their lessons, to get through the quicker to be with her -again. - -One thing Phronsie always insisted on, and kept to it -pertinaciously--and that was to go into the drawing-room with -Polly when she went to practice, and there, with one of her -numerous family of dolls, to sit down quietly in some corner and -wait till she got through. - -Day after day she did it, until Polly, who was worried to think how -tedious it must be for her, would look around and say, "Oh, -childie, do run out and play." - -"I want to stay," Phronsie would beg in an injured tone; "please let -me, Polly." - -So Polly would jump and give her a kiss, and then, delighted to -know that she was there, would go at her practicing with twice the -vigor and enthusiasm. - -But Phronsie's chief occupation, at least when she wasn't with -Polly, was the entertainment and amusement of Mr. King. And -never was she very long absent from his side, which so pleased the -old gentleman that he could scarcely contain himself, as with a -gravity befitting the importance of her office, she would follow -him around in a happy contented way, that took with him -immensely. And now-a-days, no one ever saw the old gentleman -going out of a morning, when Jasper was busy with his lessons, -without Phronsie by his side, and many people turned to see the -portly figure with the handsome head bent to catch the prattle of a -little sunny-haired child, who trotted along, clasping his hand -confidingly. And nearly all of them stopped to gaze the second -time before they could convince themselves that it was really that -queer, stiff old Mr. King of whom they had heard so much. - -And now the accumulation of dolls in the house became something -alarming, for Mr. King, observing Phronsie's devotion to her -family, thought there couldn't possibly be too many of them; so he -scarcely ever went out without bringing home one at least to add to -them, until Phronsie had such a remarkable collection as would -have driven almost any other child nearly crazy with delight. She, -however, regarded them something in the light of a grave -responsibility, to be taken care of tenderly, to be watched over -carefully as to just the right kind of bringing up; and to have small -morals and manners taught in just the right way. - -Phronsie was playing in the corner of Mrs. Whitney's little -boudoir, engaged in sending out invitations for an elaborate -tea-party to be given by one of the dolls, when Polly rushed in with -consternation in her tones, and dismay written all over her -face. - -"What is it, dear?" asked Mrs. Whitney, looking up from her -embroidery. - -"Why," said Polly, "how could I! I don't see--but I've forgotten to -write to mamsie to-day; it's Wednesday, you know, and there's -Monsieur coming." And poor Polly looked out in despair to see the -lively little music teacher advancing towards the house at an -alarming rate of speed. - -"That is because you were helping Van so long last evening over -his lessons," said Mrs. Whitney; "I am so sorry." - -"Oh, no," cried Polly honestly, "I had plenty of time--but I forgot -'twas mamsie's day. What will she do!" - -"You will have to let it go now till the afternoon, dear; there's no -other way; it can go in the early morning mail." - -"Oh, dear," sighed Polly, "I suppose I must." And she went down to -meet Monsieur with a very distressed little heart. - -Phronsie laid down the note of invitation she was scribbling, and -stopped to think; and a moment or two after, at a summons from a -caller, Mrs. Whitney left the room. - -"I know I ought to," said Phronsie to herself and the dolls, "yes, I -know I had; mamsie will feel, oh! so bad, when she don't get -Polly's letter; and I know the way, I do, truly." - -She got up and went to the window, where she thought a minute; -and then, coming back, she took up her little stubby pencil, and -bending over a small bit of paper, she commenced to trace with -laborious efforts and much hard breathing, some very queer -hieroglyphics that to her seemed to be admirable, as at last she -held them up with great satisfaction. - -"Good-bye," she said then, getting up and bowing to the dolls who -sat among the interrupted invitations, "I won't be gone but a little -bit of one minute," and she went out determinedly and shut the -door. - -Nobody saw the little figure going down the carriage drive, so of -course nobody could stop her. When Phronsie got to the gateway -she looked up and down the street carefully, either way. - -"Yes," she said, at last, "it was down here, I'm very sure, I went -with grandpa," and immediately turned down the wrong way, and -went on and on, grasping carefully her small, and by this time -rather soiled bit of paper. - -At last she reached the business streets; and although she didn't -come to the Post Office, she comforted herself by the thought--"it -must be coming soon. I guess it's round this corner." - -She kept turning corner after corner, until, at last, a little anxious -feeling began to tug at her heart; and she began to think--"I wish I -could see Polly--" And now, she had all she could do to get out of -the way of the crowds of people who were pouring up and down -the thoroughfare. Everybody jostled against her, and gave her a -push. "Oh dear!" thought Phronsie, "there's such a many big -people!" and then there was no time for anything else but to -stumble in and out, to keep from being crushed completely -beneath their feet. At last, an old huckster woman, in passing -along, knocked off her bonnet with the end of her big basket, -which flew around and struck Phronsie's head. Not stopping to -look into the piteous brown eyes, she strode on without a word. -Phronsie turned in perfect despair to go down a street that looked -as if there might be room enough for her in it. Thoroughly -frightened, she plunged over the crossing, to reach it! - -"Look out!" cried a ringing voice. "Stop!" - -"The little girl'll be killed!" said others with bated breath, as a -powerful pair of horses whose driver could not pull them up in -time, dashed along just in front of her! With one cry, Phronsie -sprang between their feet, and reached the opposite curbstone in -safety! - -The plunge brought her up against a knot of gentlemen who were -standing talking on the corner. - -"What's this!" asked one, whose back being next to the street, -hadn't seen the commotion, as the small object dashed into their -midst, and fell up against him. - -"Didn't you see that narrow escape?" asked a second, whose face -had paled in witnessing it. "This little girl was nearly killed a -moment ago--careless driving enough!" And he put out his hand to -catch the child. - -"Bless me!" cried a third, whirling around suddenly, "Bless me! -you don't say so! why--" With a small cry, but gladsome and -distinct in its utterance, Phronsie gave one look--"Oh, grandpa!" -was all she could say. - -"Oh! where--" Mr. King couldn't possibly have uttered another -word, for then his breath gave out entirely, as he caught the small -figure. - -"I went to the Post Office," said the child, clinging to him in -delight, her tangled hair waving over the little white face, into -which a faint pink color was quickly coming back. "Only it -wouldn't come; and I walked and walked--where is it, grandpa?" -And Phronsie gazed up anxiously into the old gentleman's face. - -"She went to the Post Office!" turning around on the others fiercely, -as if they had contradicted him--"Why, my child, what were you -going to do?" - -"Mamsie's letter," said Phronsie, holding up for inspection the -precious bit, which by this time, was decidedly forlorn, "Polly -couldn't write; and Mamsie'd feel so bad not to get one--she would -really" said the child, shaking her head very soberly, "for Polly said -so." - -"And you've been--oh! I can't think of it," said Mr. King, tenderly -taking her up on his shoulder, "well, we must get home now, or I -don't know what Polly will do!" And without stopping to say a -word to his friends, he hailed a passing carriage, and putting -Phronsie in, he commanded the driver to get them as quickly as -possible to their destination. - -In a few moments they were home. Mr. King pushed into the -house with his burden. "Don't anybody know," he burst out, -puffing up the stairs, and scolding furiously at every step, "enough -to take better care of this child, than to have such goings on!" - -"What is the matter, father?" asked Mrs. Whitney, coming up the -stairs, after him. "What has happened out of the way?" - -"Out of the way!" roared the old gentleman, irascibly, "well, if you -want Phronsie racing off to the Post Office by herself, and nearly -getting killed, poor child! yes, Marian, I say nearly killed!" he -continued. - -"What do you mean?" gasped Mrs. Whitney. - -"Why, where have you been?" asked the old gentleman, who -wouldn't let Phronsie get down out of his arms, under any -circumstances; so there she lay, poking up her head like a little -bird, and trying to say she wasn't in the least hurt, "where's -everybody been not to know she'd gone?" he exclaimed, "where's -Polly--and Jasper--and all of 'em?" - -"Polly's taking her music lesson," said Mrs. Whitney. "Oh, -Phronsie darling!" and she bent over the child in her father's arms, -and nearly smothered her with kisses. - -"Twas a naughty horse," said Phronsie, sitting up straight and -looking at her, "or I should have found the Post Office; and I lost -off my bonnet, too," she added, for the first time realizing her loss, -putting her hand to her head; "a bad old woman knocked it off -with a basket--and now mamsie won't get her letter!" and she -waved the bit, which she still grasped firmly between her thumb -and finger, sadly towards Mrs. Whitney. - -"Oh, dear," groaned that lady, "how could we talk before her! But -who would have thought it! Darling," and she took the little girl -from her father's arms, who at last let her go, "don't think of your -mamma's letter; we'll tell her how it was," and she sat down in the -first chair that she could reach; while Phronsie put her tumbled -little head down on the kind shoulder and gave a weary little sigh. - -"It was so long," she said, "and my shoes hurt," and she thrust out -the dusty little boots, that spoke pathetically of the long and -unaccustomed tramp. - -"Poor little lamb!" said Mr. King, getting down to unbutton them. -"What a shame!" he mumbled pulling off half of the buttons in his -frantic endeavors to get them off quickly. - -But Phronsie never heard the last of his observations, for in a -minute she was fast asleep. The tangled hair fell off from the tired -little face; the breathing came peaceful and regular, and with her -little hand fast clasped in Mrs. Whitney's she slept on and on. - -Polly came flying up-stairs, two or three at a time, and humming a -scrap of her last piece that she had just conquered. - -"Phronsie," she called, with a merry little laugh, "where--" - -"Hush!" said Mr. King, warningly, and then just because he couldn't -explain there without waking Phronsie up, he took hold of Polly's two -shoulders and marched her into the next room, where he carefully -closed the door, and told her the whole thing, using his own -discretion about the very narrow escape she had passed through. He -told enough, however, for Polly to see what had been so near them; and -she stood there so quietly, alternately paling and flushing as he -proceeded, till at last, when he finished, Mr. King was frightened -almost to death at the sight of her face. - -"Oh, goodness me, Polly!" he said, striding up to her, and then -fumbling around on the table to find a glass of water, "you are not -going to faint, are you? Phronsie's all well now, she isn't hurt in the -least, I assure you; I assure you--where is a glass of water! Marian -ought to see that there's some here--that stupid Jane!" and in utter -bewilderment he was fussing here and there, knocking down so -many things in general, that the noise soon brought Polly to, with a -little gasp. - -"Oh, don't mind me, dear Mr. King--I'm--all well." - -"So you are," said the old gentleman, setting up a toilet bottle that -he had knocked over, "so you are; I didn't think you'd go and -tumble over, Polly, I really didn't," and he beamed admiringly -down on her. - -And then Polly crept away to Mrs. Whitney's side where she threw -herself down on the floor, to watch the little sleeping figure. Her -hand was gathered up, into the kind one that held Phronsie's; and -there they watched and watched and waited. - -"Oh, dear," said Phronsie, suddenly, turning over with a little sigh, -and bobbing up her head to look at Polly; "I'm so hungry! I haven't -had anything to eat in ever an' ever so long, Polly!" and she gazed -at her with a very injured countenance. - -"So you must be," said Mrs. Whitney, kissing the flushed little -face. "Polly must ring the bell for Jane to bring this little bird some -crumbs. - -"Can I have a great many?" asked Phronsie, lifting her eyes, with -the dewy look of sleep still lingering in them, "as many as two -birdies?" - -"Yes, dear," said Mrs. Whitney, laughing; "I think as many as three -little birdies could eat, Phronsie." - -"Oh," said Phronsie, and leaned back satisfied, while Polly gave -the order, which was presently followed by Jane with a well-filled -tray. - -"Now," said Jappy, when he heard the account of the adventure, "I -say that letter ought to go to your mother, Polly." - -"Oh," said Polly, "it would scare mamsie most to death, Jappy!" - -"Don't tell her the whole," said Jasper, quickly, "I didn't mean -that--about the horses and all that--but only enough to let her see -how Phronsie tried to get it to her." - -"And I'm going to write to your brother Joel," said Van, drawing -up to the library table; "I'll scare him, Polly, I guess; he won't tell -your mother." - -"Your crow-tracks'll scare him enough without anything else," said -Percy, pleasantly, who really could write very nicely, while Polly -broke out in an agony: - -"Oh, no, Van, you mustn't! you mustn't!" - -"If Van does," said Jasper, decidedly, "it'll be the last time he'll -write to the 'brown house,' I can tell him; and besides, he'll go to -Coventry." This had the desired effect. - -"Let's all write," said Polly. - -So a space on the table was cleared, and the children gathered -around it, when there was great scratching of pens, and clearing of -ideas; which presently resulted in a respectable budget of letters, -into which Phronsie's was lovingly tucked in the centre; and then -they all filed out to put it into the letterbox in the hall, for Thomas -to mail with the rest in the morning. - - - - -GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - - -"And I'll tell you, Marian, what I am going to do." - -Mr. King's voice was pitched on a higher key than usual; and -extreme determination was expressed in every line of his face. He -had met Mrs. Whitney at the foot of the staircase, dressed for -paying visits. "Oh, are you going out?" he said, glancing -impatiently at her attire. "And I'd just started to speak to you on a -matter of great importance! Of the greatest importance indeed!" he -repeated irritably, as he stood with one gloved hand resting on the -balustrade. - -"Oh, it's no matter, father," she replied pleasantly; "if it's really -important, I can postpone going for another day, and--" - -"Really important!" repeated the old gentleman irascibly. "Haven't -I just told you it's of the greatest importance? There's no time to be -lost; and with my state of health too, it's of the utmost consequence -that I shouldn't be troubled. It's very bad for me; I should think you -would realize that, Marian." - -"I'll tell Thomas to take the carriage directly back," said Mrs. -Whitney stepping to the door. "Or stay, father; I'll just run up and -send the children out for a little drive. The horses ought to be used -too, you know," she said lightly, preparing to run up to carry out -the changed plan. - -"Never mind that now," said Mr. King abruptly. "I want you to give -me your attention directly." And walking towards the library door, -getting a fresh accession of impatience with every step, he -beckoned her to follow. - -But his progress was somewhat impeded by little Dick--or rather, -little Dick and Prince, who were standing at the top of the stairs to -see Mrs. Whitney off. When he saw his mother retrace her steps, -supposing her yielding to the urgent entreaties that he was sending -after her to stay at home, the child suddenly changed his -"Good-byes" to vociferous howls of delight, and speedily began to -plunge down the stairs to welcome her. - -But the staircase was long, and little Dick was in a hurry, and -besides, Prince was in the way. The consequence was, nobody -knew just how, that a bumping noise struck into the conversation -that made the two below in the hall look up quickly, to see the -child and dog come rolling over the stairs at a rapid rate. - -"Zounds!" cried the old gentleman. "Here, Thomas, Thomas!" But -as that individual was waiting patiently outside the door on the -carriage box, there was small hope of his being in time to catch the -boy, who was already in his mother's arms, not quite clear by the -suddenness of the whole thing, as to how he came there. - -"Oh! oh! Dicky's hurt!" cried somebody up above--followed by -every one within hearing distance, and all came rushing to the spot -to ask a thousand questions all in the same minute. - -There sat Mrs. Whitney in one of the big carved chairs, with little -Dick in her lap, and Prince walking gravely around and around him with -the greatest expression of concern on his noble face. Mr. King was -storming up and down, and calling on everybody to bring a "bowl of -water, and some brown paper; and be quick!" interpolated with showers -of blame on Prince for sitting on the stairs, and tripping people up! -while Dick meanwhile was laughing and chatting, and enjoying the -distinction of making so many people run, and of otherwise being the -object of so much attention! - -"I don't think he was sitting on the stairs, father," said Jasper, who, -when he saw that Dicky was really unhurt, began to vindicate his -dog. "He never does that; do you Sir?" he said patting the head that -was lifted up to him, as if to be defended. - -"And I expect we shall all be killed some day, Jasper," said Mr. -King, warming with his subject; and forgetting all about the brown -paper and water which he had ordered, and which was now -waiting for him at his elbow, "just by that creature." - -"He's the noblest--" began Jasper, throwing his arms around his neck; -an example which was immediately followed by the Whitney boys, and the -two little Peppers. When Dick saw this, he began to struggle to get -down to add himself to the number. - -"Where's the brown paper?" began Mr. King, seeing this and -whirling around suddenly. "Hasn't any body brought it yet?" - -"Here 'tis sir," said Jane, handing him a generous supply. "Oh, I -don't want to," cried little Dick in dismay, seeing his grandfather -advance with an enormous piece of paper, which previously wet in -the bowl of water, was now unpleasantly clammy and wet--"oh, -no, I don't want to be all stuck up with old horrid wet paper!" - -"Hush, dear!" said his mamma, soothingly. "Grandpapa wants to -put it on--there--" as Mr. King dropped it scientifically on his head, -and then proceeded to paste another one over his left eye. - -"And I hope they'll all drop off," cried Dick, savagely, shaking his -head to facilitate matters. "Yes, I do, every single one of 'em!" he -added, with an expression that seen under the brown bits was -anything but benign. - -"Was Prince on the stairs, Dick?" asked Jasper, coming up and -peering under his several adornments. "Tell us how you fell!" - -"No," said little Dick, crossly, and giving his head another shake. -"He was up in the hall--oh, dear, I want to get down," and he began -to stretch his legs and to struggle with so much energy, that two or -three pieces fell off, and landed on the floor to his intense delight. - -"And how did you fall then?" said Jasper, perseveringly. "Can't you -remember, Dicky, boy?" - -"I pushed Princey," said Dick, feeling, with freedom from some of -his encumbrances, more disposed for conversation, "and made him -go ahead--and then I fell on top of him--that's all." - -"I guess Prince has saved him, father," cried Jasper, turning around -with eyes full of pride and love on the dog, who was trying as hard -as he could to tell all the children how much he enjoyed their -caresses. - -And so it all came about that the consultation so summarily -interrupted was never held. For, as Mrs. Whitney was about -retiring that evening, Mr. King rapped at her door, on his way to -bed. - -"Oh," he said popping in his head, in response to her invitation to -come in, "it's nothing--only I thought I'd just tell you a word or two -about what I've decided to do." - -"Do you mean what you wanted to see me about this afternoon?" -asked Mrs. Whitney, who hadn't thought of it since. "Do come in, -father." - -"It's no consequence," said the old gentleman; "no consequence at -all," he repeated, waving his hand emphatically, "because I've -made up my mind and arranged all my plans--it's only about the -Peppers--" - -"The Peppers?" repeated Mrs. Whitney. - -"Yes. Well, the fact of it is, I'm going to have them here for a -visit--the whole of them, you understand; that's all there is to it. -And I shall go down to see about all the arrangements--Jasper and -I--day after to-morrow," said the old gentleman, as if he owned the -whole Pepper family inclusive, and was the only responsible -person to be consulted about their movements. - -"Will they come?" asked Mrs. Whitney, doubtfully. - -"Come? of course," said Mr. King, sharply, "there isn't any other -way; or else Mrs. Pepper will be sending for her children--and of -course you know, Marian, we couldn't allow that--well, that's all; -so good night," and the door closed on his retreating footsteps. - -And so Polly and Phronsie soon knew that mamsie and the boys -were to be invited! And then the grand house, big as it was, didn't -seem large enough to contain them. - -"I declare," said Jasper, next day, when they had been laughing and -planning till they were all as merry as grigs, "if this old dungeon -don't begin to seem a little like 'the little brown house,' Polly." - -"Twon't," answered Polly, hopping around on one toe, followed by -Phronsie, "till mamsie and the boys get here, Jasper King!" - -"Well, they'll be here soon," said Jappy, pleased at Polly's -exultation over it, "for we're going to-morrow to do the inviting." - -"And Polly's to write a note to slip into Marian's," said Mr. King, -putting his head in at the door. "And if you want your mother to -come, child, why, you'd better mention it as strong as you can." - -"I'm going to write," said Phronsie, pulling up after a prolonged -skip, all out of breath. "I'm going to write, and beg mamsie dear. -Then she'll come, I guess." - -"I guess she will," said Mr. King, looking at her. "You go on, -Phronsie, and write; and that letter shall go straight in my coat -pocket alone by itself." - -"Shall it?" asked Phronsie, coming up to him, "and nobody will -take it out till you give it to mamsie?" - -"No, nobody shall touch it," said the old gentleman, stooping to -kiss the upturned face, "till I put it into her own hand." - -"Then," said Phronsie, in the greatest satisfaction, "I'm going to -write this very one minute!" and she marched away to carry her -resolve into immediate execution. - -Before they got through they had quite a bundle of invitations and -pleadings; for each of the three boys insisted on doing his part, so -that when they were finally done up in an enormous envelope and put -into Mr. King's hands, he told them with a laugh that there was no use -for Jappy and himself to go, as those were strong enough to win almost -anybody's consent. - -However, the next morning they set off, happy in their hopes, and -bearing the countless messages, which the children would come up -every now and then to intrust to them, declaring that they had -forgotten to put them in the letters. - -"You'd had to have had an express wagon to carry the letters if you -had put them all in," at last cried Jasper. "You've given us a bushel -of things to remember." - -"And oh! don't forget to ask Ben to bring Cherry," cried Polly, the -last minute as they were driving off although she had put it in her -letter at least a dozen times; "and oh, dear! of course the flowers -can't come." - -"We've got plenty here," said Jasper. "You would not know what to -do with them, Polly." - -"Well, I do wish mamsie would give some to kind Mrs. Henderson, -then," said Polly, on the steps, clasping her hands anxiously, while -Jasper told Thomas to wait till he heard the rest of the message, -"and to grandma--you know Grandma Bascom; she was so good to -us," she said impulsively. "And, oh! don't let her forget to carry -some to dear, dear Dr. Fisher; and don't forget to give him our -love, Jappy; don't forget that!" and Polly ran down the steps to the -carriage door, where she gazed up imploringly to the boy's face. - -"I guess I won't," cried Jasper, "when I think how he saved your -eyes, Polly! He's the best fellow I know!" he finished in an -impulsive burst. - -"And don't let mamsie forget to carry some in to good old Mr. and -Mrs. Beebe in town--where Phronsie got her shoes, you know; that -is, if mamsie can," she added, remembering how very busy her -mother would be. - -"I'll carry them myself," said Jasper; "we're going to stay over till -the next day, you know." - -"O!" cried Polly, radiant as a rose, "will you, really, Jappy? you're -so good!" - -"Yes, I will," said Jasper, "everything you want done, Polly; -anything else?" he asked, quickly, as Mr. King, impatient to be off, -showed unmistakable symptoms of hurrying up Thomas. - -"Oh, no," said Polly, "only do look at the little brown house, -Jasper, as much as you can," and Polly left the rest unfinished. -Jasper seemed to understand, however, for he smiled brightly as he -said, looking into the brown eyes, "I'll do it all, Polly; every single -thing." And then they were off. - -Mamsie and the boys! could Polly ever wait till the next afternoon -that would bring the decision? - -Long before it was possibly time for the carriage to come back -from the depot, Polly, with Phronsie and the three boys, who, -improving Jasper's absence, had waited upon her with the grace -and persistence of cavaliers of the olden time, were drawn up at -the old stone gateway. - -"Oh, dear," said Van with an impatient fling; "they never will -come!" - -"Won't they, Polly?" asked Phronsie, anxiously, and standing quite -still. - -"Dear me, yes," said Polly, with a little laugh, "Van only means -they'll be a good while, Phronsie. They're sure to come some time." - -"Oh!" said Phronsie, quite relieved; and she commenced her -capering again in extreme enjoyment. - -"I'm going," said little Dick, "to run down and meet them." -Accordingly off he went, and was immediately followed by Percy, -who started with the laudable desire of bringing him back; but -finding it so very enjoyable, he stayed himself and frolicked with -Dick, till the others, hearing the fun, all took hold of hands and -flew off to join them. - -"Now," said Polly, when they recovered their breath a little, "let's -all turn our backs to the road; and the minute we hear the carriage -we must whirl round; and the one who sees 'em first can ask first -'Is mamsie coming?" - -"All right," cried the boys. - -"Turn round, Dick," said Percy, with a little shove, for Dick was -staring with all his might right down the road. And so they all flew -around till they looked like five statues set up to grace the -sidewalk. - -"Suppose a big dog should come," suggested Van, pleasantly, "and -snap at our backs!" - -At this little Dick gave a small howl, and turned around in a fright. - -"There isn't any dog coming," said Polly. "What does make you say -such awful things, Van?" - -"I hear a noise," said Phronsie; and so they all whirled around in -expectation. But it proved to be only a market wagon coming at a -furious pace down the road, with somebody's belated dinner. So -they all had to whirl back again as before. The consequence was -that when the carriage did come, nobody heard it. - -Jasper, looking out, was considerably astonished to see, drawn up -in solemn array with their backs to the road, five children, who -stood as if completely petrified. - -"What in the world!" he began, and called to Thomas to stop, -whose energetic "Whoa!" reaching the ears of the frozen line, -caused it to break ranks, and spring into life at an alarming rate. - -"Oh, is she coming Jappy? Is she? Is she?" they all screamed -together, swarming up to the carriage door, and over the wheels. - -"Yes," said Jasper looking at Polly. - -At that, Phronsie made a little cheese and sat right down on the -pavement in an ecstasy. - -"Get in here, all of you;" said Jasper merrily; "help Polly in first. -For shame Dick! don't scramble so." - -"Dick always shoves," said Percy, escorting Polly up with quite an -air. - -"I don't either," said Dick; "you pushed me awful, just a little while -ago," he added indignantly. - -"Do say awfully," corrected Van, crowding up to get in. "You -leave off your lys so," he finished critically. - -"I don't know anything about any lees," said little Dick, who, -usually so good natured, was now thoroughly out of temper; "I -want to get in and go home," and he showed evident symptoms of -breaking into a perfect roar. - -"There," said Polly, lilting him up, "there he goes! now--one, two, -three!" and little Dick was spun in so merrily that the tears -changed into a happy laugh. - -"Now then, bundle in, all the rest of you," put in Mr. King, who -seemed to be in the best of spirits. "That's it; go on, Thomas!" - -"When are they coming?" Polly found time to ask in the general -jumble. - -"In three weeks from to-morrow," said Jasper. "And everything's -all right, Polly! and the whole of them, Cherry and all, will be here -then!" - -"Oh!" said Polly. - -"Here we are!" cried Van, jumping out almost before the carriage -door was open. "Mamma; mamma," he shouted to Mrs. Whitney in -the doorway, "the Peppers are coming, and the little brown house -too!--everything and everybody!" - -"They are!" said Percy, as wild as his brother; "and everything's -just splendid! Jappy said so." - -"Everything's coming," said little Dick, tumbling up the steps--"and -the bird--and--and--" - -"And mamsie!" finished Phronsie, impatient to add her part--while -Polly didn't say anything--only looked. - -Three weeks! "I can't wait!" thought Polly at first, in counting over -the many hours before the happy day would come. But on Jasper's -suggesting that they should all do something to get ready for the -visitors, and have a general trimming up with vines and flowers -beside--the time passed away much more rapidly than was feared. - -Polly chose a new and more difficult piece of music to learn to -surprise mamsie. Phronsie had aspired to an elaborate pin-cushion, -that was nearly done, made of bits of worsted and canvas, over -whose surface she had wandered according to her own sweet -will, in a way charming to behold. - -"I don't know what to do," said Van in despair, "cause I don't know -what she'd like." - -"Can't you draw her a little picture?" asked Polly. "She'd like that." - -"Does she like pictures?" asked Van with the greatest interest. - -"Yes indeed!" said Polly, "I guess you'd think so if you could see -her!" - -"I know what I shall do," with a dignified air said Percy, who -couldn't draw, and therefore looked down on all Van's attempts -with the greatest scorn. "And it won't be any old pictures either," -he added. - -"What is it, old fellow?" asked Jasper, "tell on, now, your grand -plan." - -"No, I'm not going to tell," said Percy, with the greatest secrecy, -"until the very day." - -"What will you do, sir?" asked Jasper, pulling one of Dick's ears, -who stood waiting to speak, as if his mind was made up, and -wouldn't be changed for anyone! - -"I shall give Ben one of my kitties--the littlest and the best!" he -said, with heroic self-sacrifice. - -A perfect shout greeted this announcement. - -"Fancy Ben going round with one of those awful little things," -whispered Jappy to Polly, who shook at the very thought. - -"Don't laugh! oh, it's dreadful to laugh at him, Jappy," she said, -when she could get voice enough. - -"No, I sha'n't tell," said Percy, when the fun had subsided; who, -finding that no one teased him to divulge his wonderful plan, kept -trying to harrow up their feelings by parading it. - -"You needn't then," screamed Van, who was nearly dying to know. -"I don't believe it's so very dreadful much, anyway." - -"What's yours, Jappy?" asked Polly, "I know yours will be just -splendid." - -"Oh, no, it isn't," said Jasper, smiling brightly, "but as I didn't know -what better I could do, I'm going to get a little stand, and then beg -some flowers of Turner to fill it, and--" - -"Why, that's mine!" screamed Percy, in the greatest -disappointment. "That's just what I was going to do!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" shouted Van; "I thought you wouldn't tell, Mr. Percy! -hoh, hoh!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" echoed Dick. - -"Hush," said Jappy. "Why, Percy, I didn't know as you had thought -of that," he said kindly. "Well, then, you do it, and I'll take -something else. I don't care as long as Mrs. Pepper gets 'em." - -"I didn't exactly mean that," began Percy; "mine was roots and -little flowers growing." - -"He means what he gets in the woods," said Polly, explaining; -"don't you, Percy?" - -"Yes," said the boy. "And then I was going to put stones and things -in among them to make them look pretty." - -"And they will," cried Jasper. "Go ahead, Percy, they'll look real -pretty, and then Turner will give you some flowers for the stand, I -know; I'll ask him to-morrow." - -"Will you?" cried Percy, "that'll be fine!" - -"Mine is the best," said Van, just at this juncture; but it was said a -little anxiously, as he saw how things were prospering with Percy; -"for my flowers in the picture will always be there, and your old -roots and things will die." - -"What will yours be, then, Jappy?" asked Polly very soberly. "The -stand of flowers would have been just lovely! and you do fix them -so nice," she added sorrowfully. - -"Oh, I'll find something else," said Jappy, cheerfully, who had -quite set his heart on giving the flowers. "Let me see--I might -carve her a bracket." - -"Do," cried Polly, clapping her hands enthusiastically. "And do -carve a little bird, like the one you did on your father's." - -"I will," said Jasper, "just exactly like it. Now, we've got something -to do, before we welcome the 'little brown house' people--so let's -fly at it, and the time won't seem so long." - -And at last the day came when they could all say--To-morrow -they'll be here! - -Well, the vines were all up; and pots of lovely climbing ferns, and -all manner of pretty green things had been arranged and -re-arranged a dozen times till everything was pronounced perfect; -and a big green "Welcome" over the library door, made of laurel -leaves, by the patient fingers of all the children, stared down into -their admiring eyes as much as to say, "I'll do my part!" - -"Oh, dear," said Phronsie, when evening came, and the children -were, as usual, assembled on the rug before the fire, their tongues -running wild with anticipation and excitement, "I don't mean to go -to bed at all, Polly; I don't truly." - -"Oh, yes, you do," said Polly laughing; "then you'll be all fresh and -rested to see mammy when she does come." - -"Oh, no," said Phronsie, shaking her head soberly, and speaking in -an injured tone. "I'm not one bit tired, Polly; not one bit." - -"You needn't go yet, Phronsie," said Polly. "You can sit up half an -hour yet, if you want to." - -"But I don't want to go to bed at all," said the child anxiously, "for -then I may be asleep when mamsie comes, Polly." - -"She's afraid she won't wake up," said Percy, laughing. "Oh, there'll -be oceans of time before they come, Phronsie." - -"What is oceans," asked Phronsie, coming up and looking at him, -doubtfully. - -"He means mamsie won't get here till afternoon," said Polly, -catching her up and kissing her; "then I guess you'll be awake, -Phronsie, pet." - -So Phronsie allowed herself to be persuaded, at the proper time, to -be carried off and inducted into her little nightgown. And when -Polly went up to bed, she found the little pin-cushion, with its -hieroglyphics, that she had insisted on taking to bed with her, still -tightly grasped in the little fat hand. - -"She'll roll over and muss it," thought Polly; "and then she'll feel -bad in the morning. I guess I'd better lay it on the bureau." - -So she drew it carefully away, without awaking the little sleeper, -and placed it where she knew Phronsie's eyes would rest on it the -first thing in the morning. - -It was going on towards the middle of the night when Phronsie, -whose exciting dreams of mamsie and the boys wouldn't let her -rest quietly, woke up; and in the very first flash she thought of her -cushion. - -"Why, where--" she said, in the softest little tones, only half awake, -"why, Polly, where is it?" and she began to feel all around her -pillow to see if it had fallen down there. - -But Polly's brown head with its crowd of anticipations and busy -plans was away off in dreamland, and she breathed on and on -perfectly motionless. - -"I guess I better," said Phronsie to herself, now thoroughly awake, -and sitting up in bed, "not wake her up. Poor Polly's tired; I can -find it myself, I know I can." - -So she slipped out of bed, and prowling around on the floor, felt -all about for the little cushion. - -"'Tisn't here, oh, no, it isn't," she sighed at last, and getting up, she -stood still a moment, lost in thought. "Maybe Jane's put it out in -the hall," she said, as a bright thought struck her. "I can get it -there," and out she pattered over the soft carpet to the table at the -end of the long hall, where Jane often placed the children's -playthings over night. As she was coming back after her fruitless -search, she stopped to peep over the balustrade down the -fascinating flight of stairs, now so long and dark. Just then a little -faint ray of light shot up from below, and met her eyes. - -"Why!" she said in gentle surprise, "they're all down-stairs! I guess -they're making something for mamsie--I'm going to see." - -So, carefully picking her way over the stairs with her little bare -feet, and holding on to the balustrade at every step, she went -slowly down, guided by the light, which, as she neared the bottom -of the flight, she saw came from the library door. - -"Oh, isn't it funny!" and she gave a little happy laugh. "They won't -know I'm comin'!" and now the soft little feet went pattering over -the thick carpet, until she stood just within the door. There she -stopped perfectly still. - -Two dark figures, big and powerful, were bending over something -that Phronsie couldn't see, between the two big windows. A lantern -on the floor flung its rays over them as they were busily occupied; -and the firelight from the dying coals made the whole stand out -distinctly to the gaze of the motionless little figure. - -"Why! what are you doing with my grandpa's things?" - -The soft, clear notes fell like a thunderbolt upon the men. With a -start they brought themselves up, and stared--only to see a little -white-robed figure, with its astonished eyes uplifted with childlike, -earnest gaze, as she waited for her answer. - -For an instant they were powerless to move; and stood as if frozen -to the spot, till Phronsie, moving one step forward, piped forth: - -"Naughty men, to touch my dear grandpa's things!" - -With a smothered cry one of them started forward with arm -uplifted; but the other sprang like a cat and intercepted the blow. - -"Stop!" was all he said. A noise above the stairs--a rushing sound -through the hall! Something will save Phronsie, for the household -is aroused! The two men sprang through the window, having no -time to catch the lantern or their tools, as Polly, followed by one -and another, rushed in and surrounded the child. - -"What!" gasped Polly, and got no further. - -"STOP, THIEF!" roared Mr. King, hurrying over the stairs. The -children, frightened at the strange noises, began to cry and scream, -as they came running through the halls to the spot. Jasper rushed -for the men-servants. - -And there stood Phronsie, surrounded by the pale group. "Twas -two naughty men," she said, lifting her little face with the grieved, -astonished look still in the big brown eyes, "and they were -touching my grandpa's things, Polly!" - -"I should think they were," said Jasper, running over amongst the -few scattered tools and the lantern, to the windows, where, on the -floor, was a large table cover hastily caught up by the corners, into -which a vast variety of silver, jewelry, and quantities of costly -articles were gathered ready for flight. "They've broken open your -safe, father!" he cried in excitement, "see!" - -"And they put up their hand--one man did," went on Phronsie. -"And the other said 'Stop!'--oh, Polly, you hurt me!" she cried, as -Polly, unable to bear the strain any longer, held her so tightly she -could hardly breathe. - -"Go on," said Jasper, "how did they look?" - -"All black," said the child, pushing back her wavy hair and looking -at him, "very all black, Jasper." - -"And their faces, Phronsie?" said Mr. King, getting down on his -old knees on the floor beside her. "Bless me! somebody else ask -her, I can't talk!" - -"How did their faces look, Phronsie, dear?" asked Jasper, taking -one of the cold hands in his. "Can't you think?" - -"Oh!" said Phronsie--and then she gave a funny little laugh, "two -big holes, Jasper, that's all they had!" - -"She means they were masked," whispered Jasper. - -"What did you get up for?" Mrs. Whitney asked. "Dear child, what -made you get out of bed?" - -"Why, my cushion-pin," said Phronsie looking worried at once. "I -couldn't find it, and--" - -But just at this, without a bit of warning, Polly tumbled over in a -dead faint. - -And then it was all confusion again. - -And so, on the following afternoon, it turned out that the Peppers, -about whose coming there had been so many plans and expectations, just -walked in as if they had always lived there. The greater excitement -completely swallowed up the less! - - - - -WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - - -"Phooh!" said Joel a few mornings after the emptying of the little -brown house into the big one, when he and Van were rehearsing -for the fiftieth time all the points of the eventful night, "phooh! if -I'd been here they wouldn't have got away, I guess!" - -"What would you have done?" asked Van, bristling up at this -reflection on their courage, and squaring up to him. "What would -you have done, Joel Pepper?" - -"I'd a-pitched right into 'em--like--everything!" said Joel valiantly; -"and a-caught 'em! Yes, every single one of the Bunglers!" - -"The what?" said Van, bursting into a loud laugh. - -"The Bunglers," said Joel with a red face. "That's what you said -they were, anyway," he added positively. - -"I said Burglars," said Van, doubling up with amusement, while -Joel stood, a little sturdy figure, regarding him with anything but a -sweet countenance. - -"Well anyway, I'd a-caught 'em, so there!" he said, as Van at last -showed signs of coming out of his fit of laughter, and got up and -wiped his eyes. - -"How'd you have caught 'em?" asked Van, scornfully surveying the -square little country figure before him. "You can't hit any. - -"Can't?" said Joel, the black eyes flashing volumes, and coming up -in front of Van. "You better believe I can, Van Whitney!" - -"Come out in the back yard and try then," said Van hospitably, -perfectly delighted at the prospect, and flying alone towards the -door. "Come right out and try." - -"All right!" said Joel, following sturdily, equally delighted to show -his skill. - -"There," said Van, taking off his jacket, and flinging it on the -grass, while Joel immediately followed suit with his little -homespun one. "Now we can begin perfectly splendid! I won't hit -hard," he added patronizingly, as both boys stood ready. - -"Hit as hard as you've a-mind to," said Joel, "I'm a-going to." - -"Oh, you may," said Van politely, "because you're company. All -right--now!" - -So at it they went. Before very many minutes were over, Van -relinquished all ideas of treating his company with extra -consideration, and was only thinking how he could possibly hold -his own with the valiant little country lad. Oh, if he could only be -called to his lessons--anything that would summon him into the -house! Just then a window above their heads was suddenly thrown -up, and his mamma's voice in natural surprise and distress called -quickly: "Children what are you doing? Oh, Van, how could you!" - -Both contestants turned around suddenly. Joel looked up steadily. -"We're a-hitting, ma'am; he said I couldn't, and so we came out -and--" - -"Oh, Vanny," said Mrs. Whitney reproachfully, "to treat a little -guest in this way!" - -"I wanted to," said Joel cheerfully; "twas great fun. Let's begin -again, Van!" - -"We mustn't," said Van, readily giving up the charming prospect, -and beginning to edge quickly towards the house. "Mamma -wouldn't like it you know. He hits splendidly, mamma," he added -generously, looking up. "He does really." - -"And so does Van," cried Joel, his face glowing at the praise. -"We'll come out every day," he added slipping into his jacket, and -turning enthusiastically back to Van. - -"And perhaps he could have pitched into the Burglars," finished -Van, ignoring the invitation, and tumbling into his jacket with -alarming speed. - -"I know I could!" cried Joel, scampering after him into the house. -"If I'd only a-been here!" - -"Where's Ben?" said Van, bounding into the hall, and flinging -himself down on one of the chairs. "Oh dear, I'm so hot! Say, Joe, -where do you s'pose Ben is?" - -"I don't know," replied Joel, who didn't even puff. - -"I saw him a little while ago with master Percy," said Jane, who -was going through the hall. - -"There now! and they've gone off somewhere," cried Van in -extreme irritation, and starting up quickly. "I know they have. -Which way did they go, Jane? And how long ago?" - -"Oh, I don't know," replied Jane carelessly, "half an hour maybe; -and they didn't go nowhere as I see, at least they were talking at the -door, and I was going up-stairs." - -"Right here?" cried Van, and stamping with his foot to point out -the exact place; "at this door, Jane?" - -"Yes, yes," said Jane; "at that very door," and then she went into -the dining-room to her work. - -"Oh dear me!" cried Van, and flying out on the veranda, he began -to peer wildly up and down the drive. "And they've gone to some -splendid place, I know, and wouldn't tell us. That's just like Percy!" -he added vindictively, "he's always stealing away! don't you see -'em, Joel? oh, do come out and look!" - -"'Tisn't any use," said Joel coolly, sitting down on the chair Van -had just vacated, and swinging his feet comfortably; "they're miles -away if they've been gone half an hour. I'm goin' up-stairs," and he -sprang up, and energetically pranced to the stairs. - -"They aren't up-stairs!" screamed Van, in scorn, bounding into the -hall. "Don't go; I know that they've gone down to the museum!" - -"The what?" exclaimed Joel, nearly at the top, peering over the -railing. "What's that you said--what is it?" - -"A museum," shouted Van, "and it's a perfectly elegant place, Joel -Pepper, and Percy knows I like to go; and now he's taken Ben off; -and he'll show him all the things! and they'll all be old when I take -him--and--and--oh! I hope the snakes will bite him!" he added, -trying to think of something bad enough. - -"Do they have snakes there?" asked Joel, staring. - -"Yes, they do," snapped out Van. "They have everything!" - -"Well, they shan't bite Ben!" cried Joel in terror. "Oh! do you -suppose they will?" and he turned right straight around on the -stairs, and looked at Van. - -"No," said Van, "they won't bite--what's the matter, Joe?" - -"Oh, they may," said Joel, his face working, and screwing both -fists into his eyes; at last he burst right out into a torrent of sobs. -"Oh, don't let 'em Van--don't!" - -"Why, they can't," said Van in an emphatic voice, running up the -stairs to Joel's side, frightened to death at his tears. - -Then he began to shake his jacket sleeve violently to bring him -back to reason, "Wait Joe! oh, do stop! oh, dear, what shall I do! I -tell you, they can't bite," he screamed as loud as he could into his -ear. - -"You said--you--hoped--they--would," said Joel's voice in -smothered tones. - -"Well, they won't anyway," said Van decidedly. "Cause they're all -stuffed--so there now!" - -"Ain't they alive--nor anythin'?" asked Joel, bringing one black eye -into sight from behind his chubby hands. - -"No," said Van, "they're just as dead as anything, Joel Pepper--been -dead years! and there's old crabs there too, old dead crabs--and -they're just lovely! Oh, such a lots of eggs as they've got! And there -are shells and bugs and stones--and an awful old crocodile, and--" -"Oh, dear!" sighed Joel, perfectly overcome at such a vision, and -sitting down on the stairs to think. "Well, mamsie'll know where -Ben is," he said, springing up. "And then I tell you Van, we'll just -tag 'em!" - -"So she will," cried Van. "Why didn't we think of that before? I -wanted to think." - -"I did," said Joel. "That was where I was goin'." - -Without any more ado they rushed into Mrs. Pepper's big, sunny -room, there to see, seated at the square table between the two large -windows, the two lost ones bending over what seemed to be an -object of the greatest importance, for Polly was hanging over Ben's -shoulder with intense pride and delight, which she couldn't -possibly conceal, and Davie was crowded as near as he could get -to Percy's elbow. - -Phronsie and little Dick were perched comfortably on the corner of -the table, surveying the whole scene in quiet rapture; and Mrs. -Pepper with her big mending basket, was ensconced over by the -deep window seat just on the other side of the room, underneath -Cherry's cage, and looking up between quick energetic stitches, -over at the busy group, with the most placid expression on her -face. - -"Oh!--what you doin'?" cried Joel, flying up to them. "Let us see, -do Ben!" - -"What is it?" exclaimed Van, squeezing in between Percy and Ben. - -"Don't--" began Percy. "There, see, you've knocked his elbow and -spoilt it!" - -"Oh no, he hasn't," said Ben, putting down his pencil, and taking -up a piece of rubber. "There, see it all comes out--as good as ever." - -"Isn't it just elegant?" said Percy in the most pleased tone, and -wriggling his toes under the table to express his satisfaction. - -"Yes," said Van, craning his neck to get a better view of the -picture, now nearly completed, "It's perfectly splendid. How'd you -do it, Ben?" - -"I don't know," replied Ben with a smile, carefully shading in a few -last touches. "It just drew itself." - -"Tisn't anything to what he can do," said Polly, standing up as tall -as she could, and beaming at Ben, "He used to draw most beautiful -at home." - -"Better than this?" asked Van, with great respect and taking up the -picture, after some demur on Percy's part, and examining it -critically. "I don't believe it, Polly." - -"Phooh; he did!" exclaimed Joel, looking over his shoulder at a -wonderful view of a dog in an extremely excited state of mind -running down an interminable hill to bark at a locomotive and -train of cars whizzing along a curve in the foreground. "Lots better'n -that! Ben can do anything!" he added, in an utterly convincing -way. - -"Now give it back," cried Percy, holding out his hand in alarm. -"I'm going to ask mamma to have it framed; and then I'm going to -hang it right over my bed," he finished, as Van reluctantly gave up -the treasure. - -"Did you draw all the time in the little brown house?" asked Van, -lost in thought. "How I wish I'd been there!" - -"Dear, no!" cried Polly with a little skip, turning away to laugh. -"He didn't have hardly any time, and--" - -"Why not?" asked Percy. - -"Cause there was things to do," said Polly. "But sometimes when -it rained, and he couldn't go out and work, and there wasn't -anything to do in the house--then we'd have--oh!" and she drew a -long breath at the memory, "such a time, you can't think!" - -"Didn't you wish it would always rain?" asked Van, still gazing at -the picture. - -"Dear, no!" began Polly. - -"I didn't," broke in Joel, in horror. "I wouldn't a-had it rain for -anything!--only once in a while," he added, as he thought of the -good times that Polly had spoken of. - -"'Twas nice outdoors," said little Davie, reflectively; "and nice -inside, too." And then he glanced over to his mother, who gave -him a smile in return. "And 'twas nice always." - -"Well," said Van, returning to the picture, "I do wish you'd tell me -how to draw, Ben. I can't do anything but flowers," he said in a -discouraged way. - -"Flowers aren't anything," said Percy, pleasantly. "That's girls' -work; but dogs and horses and cars--those are just good!" - -"Will you, Ben?" asked Van, looking down into the big blue eyes, -so kindly turned up to his. - -"Yes, indeed I will," cried Ben, "that is, all I know; 'tisn't much, but -everything I can, I'll tell you." - -"Then I can learn, can't I?" cried Van joyfully. - -"Oh, tell me too, Ben," cried Percy, "will you? I want to learn too." - -"And me!" cried Dick, bending forward, nearly upsetting Phronsie -as he did so. "Yes, say I may, Ben, do!" - -"You're too little," began Percy. But Ben nodded his head at Dick, -which caused him to clap his hands and return to his original -position, satisfied. - -"Well, I guess we're going to, too," said Joel. "Dave an' me; there -isn't anybody goin' to learn without us." - -"Of course not," said Polly, "Ben wouldn't leave you out, Joey." - -Phronsie sat quite still all this time, on the corner of the table, her -feet tucked up under her, and her hands clasped in her lap, and -never said a word. But Ben looking up, saw the most grieved -expression settling on her face, as the large eyes were fixed in -wonder on the faces before her. - -"And there's my pet," he cried in enthusiasm, and reaching over the -table, he caught hold of one of the little fat hands. "Why we -couldn't think of getting along without her! She shall learn to -draw--she shall!" - -"Really, Bensie?" said Phronsie, the sunlight breaking all over the -gloomy little visage, and setting the brown eyes to dancing. "Real, -true, splendid pictures?" - -"Yes, the splendidest," said Ben, "the very splendidest pictures, -Phronsie Pepper, you ever saw!" - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie; and before any one knew what she was -about, she tripped right into the middle of the table, over the -papers and everything, and gave a happy little whirl! - -"Dear me, Phronsie!" cried Polly catching her up and hugging her; -"you mustn't dance on the table." - -"I'm going to learn," said Phronsie, coming out of Polly's embrace, -"to draw whole pictures, all alone by myself--Ben said so!" - -"I know it," said Polly, "and then you shall draw one for mamsie-- -you shall!" - -"I will," said Phronsie, dreadfully excited; "I'll draw her a cow, and -two chickens, Polly, just like Grandma Bascom's!" - -"Yes," whispered Polly, "but don't you tell her yet till you get it -done, Phronsie." - -"I won't," said Phronsie in the loudest of tones--but putting her -mouth close to Polly's ear. "And then she'll be so s'prised, Polly! -won't she?" - -Just then came Jasper's voice at the door. "Can I come in?" - -"Oh, do, Jappy," cried Polly, rushing along with Phronsie in her -arms to open the door. "We're so glad you've got home!" - -"So am I," said Jasper, coming in, his face flushed and his eyes -sparkling; "I thought father never would be through downtown, -Polly!" - -"We're going to learn to draw," said Percy, over by the table, who -wouldn't on any account leave his seat by Ben, though he was -awfully tired of sitting still so long, for fear somebody else would -hop into it. "Ben's going to teach us." - -"Yes, he is," put in Van, bounding up to Jasper and pulling at all -the buttons on his jacket he could reach, to command attention. - -"And us," said Joel, coming up too. "You forgot us, Van." - -"The whole of us--every single one in this room," said Van -decidedly, "all except Mrs. Pepper." - -"Hulloa!" said Jasper, "that is a class! Well, Professor Ben, you've -got to teach me then, for I'm coming too." - -"You?" said Ben, turning around his chair, and looking at him; "I -can't teach you anything, Jappy. You know everything already." - -"Let him come, anyway," said Polly, hopping up and down. - -"Oh, I'm coming, Professor," laughed Jasper. "Never you fear, -Polly; I'll be on hand when the rest of the class comes in!" - -"And Van," said Mrs. Pepper, pausing a minute in her work, and -smiling over at him in a lull in the chatter--"I think flowers are -most beautiful!" and she pointed to a little framed picture on the -mantel, of the bunch of buttercups and one huge rose that Van had -with infinite patience drawn, and then colored to suit his fancy. - -"Do you?" cried Van, perfectly delighted; and leaving the group he -rushed up to her side. "Do you really think they're nice, Mrs. -Pepper?" - -"Of course I do," said Mrs. Pepper briskly, and beaming on him; "I -think everything of them, and I shall keep them as long as I live, -Van!" - -"Well, then," said Van, very much pleased, "I shall paint you ever -so many more--just as many as you want!" - -"Do!" said Mrs. Pepper, taking up her work again. "And I'll hang -them every one up." - -"Yes, I will," said Van; "and I'll go right to work on one -to-morrow. What you mending our jackets for?" he asked abruptly -as a familiar hole caught his attention. - -"Because they're torn," said Mrs. Pepper cheerfully, "an' they won't -mend themselves." - -"Why don't you let Jane?" he persisted. "She always does them." - -"Jane's got enough to do," replied Mrs. Pepper, smiling away as -hard as she could, "and I haven't, so I'm going to look around and -pick up something to keep my hands out of mischief as much as -I can, while I'm here." - -"Do you ever get into mischief?" asked little Dick, coming up and -looking into Mrs. Pepper's face wonderingly. "Why, you're a big -woman!" - -"Dear me, yes!" said Mrs. Pepper. "The bigger you are, the more -mischief you can get into. You'll find that out, Dickey." - -"And then do you have to stand in a corner?" asked Dick, -determined to find out just what were the consequences, and -reverting to his most dreaded punishment. - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper laughing. "Corners are for little folks; but -when people who know better, do wrong, there aren't any corners -they can creep into, or they'd get into them pretty quick!" - -"I wish," said little Dick, "you'd let me get into your lap. That -would be a nice corner!" - -"Do, mamsie," said Polly, coming up, "that's just the way I used to -feel; and I'll finish the mending." - -So Mrs. Pepper put down her work, and moved the big basket for -little Dick to clamber up, when he laid his head contentedly back -in her motherly arms with a sigh of happiness. Phronsie regarded -him with a very grave expression. At last she drew near: "I'm tired; -do, mamsie, take me!" - -"So mamsie will," said Mrs. Pepper, opening her arms, when -Phronsie immediately crawled up into their protecting shelter, with -a happy little crow. - -"Oh, now, tell us a story, Mrs. Pepper," cried Van; "please, please -do!" - -"No, no;" exclaimed Percy, scuttling out of his chair, and coming -up, "let's talk of the little brown house. Do tell us what you used to -do there--that's best." - -"So 'tis!" cried Van; "ALL the nice times you used to have in it! -Wait just a minute, do." And he ran back for a cricket which he -placed at Mrs. Pepper's feet; and then sitting down on it, he leaned -on her comfortable lap, in order to hear better. - -"Wait for me too, till I get a chair," called Percy, starting. "Don't -begin till I get there." - -"Here, let me, Percy," said Ben; and he drew forward a big -easy-chair that the boy was tugging at with all his might. - -"Now I'm ready, too," said Polly, setting small finishing stitches -quickly with a merry little flourish, and drawing her chair nearer -her mother's as she spoke. - -"Now begin, please," said Van, "all the nice times you know." - -"She couldn't tell all the nice times if she had ten years to tell them -in, could she, Polly?" said Jasper. - -"Well, in the first place then," said Mrs. Pepper, clearing her -throat, "the little brown house had got to be, you know, so we -made up our minds to make it just the nicest brown house that ever -was!" - -"And it was!" declared Jasper, with an emphatic ring to his voice. -"The very nicest place in the whole world!" - -"Oh dear," broke in Van enviously; "Jappy's always said so. I wish -we'd been there, too!" - -"We didn't want anybody but Jappy," said Joel not very politely. - -"Oh Joey, for shame!" cried Polly. - -"Jappy used to bake," cried little Davie; "an' we all made pies; an' -then we sat round an' ate 'em, an' then told stories." - -"Oh what fun!" cried Percy. "Do tell us!" - -So the five little Peppers and Jasper flew off into reminiscences -and accounts of the funny doings, and Mrs. Pepper joined in -heartily till the room got very merry with the glee and enthusiasm -called forth; so much so, that nobody heard Mrs. Whitney knock -gently at the door, and nobody answering, she was obliged to come -in by herself. - -"Well, well," she cried, merrily, looking at the swarm of little ones -around Mrs. Pepper and the big chair. "You are having a nice time! -May I come and listen?" - -"Oh, if you will, sister," cried Jasper, springing off from his arm of -the chair, while Ben flew from the other side, to hurry and get her -a chair. - -Percy and Van rushed too, knocking over so many things that they -didn't help much; and little Dick poked his head out from Mrs. -Pepper's arms when he saw his mamma sitting down to stay and -began to scramble down to get into her lap. - -"There now," said Mrs. Whitney, smiling over at Mrs. Pepper, who -was smiling at her. "You have your baby, and I have mine! Now -children, what's it all about? What has Mrs. Pepper been telling -you?" - -"Oh, the little brown house," cried Dicky, his cheeks all a-flame. -"The dearest little house mamma! I wish I could live in one! - -"Twouldn't be the same without the Peppers in it," said Jasper. -"Not a bit of it!" - -"And they had such perfectly elegant times," cried Percy, -enviously, drawing up to her side. "Oh, you can't think, mamma!" - -"Well now," said his mamma, "do go on, and let me hear some of -the nice times." - -So away they launched again, and Mrs. Whitney was soon -enjoying it as hugely as the children, when a heavy step sounded in -the middle of the room, and a voice spoke in such a tone that -everybody skipped. - -"Well, I should like to know what all this means! I've been all over -the house, and not a trace of anybody could I find." - -"Oh father!" cried Mrs. Whitney. "Van, dear, get up and get -grandpapa a chair." - -"No, no!" said the old gentleman, waving him off impatiently. "I'm -not going to stay; I must go and lie down. My head is in a bad -condition to-day; very bad indeed," he added. - -"Oh!" said Phronsie, popping up her head and looking at him. "I -must get right down." - -"What's the matter, Phronsie?" asked Mrs. Pepper, trying to hold -her back. - -"Oh, but I must," said Phronsie, energetically wriggling. "My poor -sick man wants me, he does." And flying out of her mother's arms, -she ran up to Mr. King, and standing on tiptoe, said softly, "I'll rub -your head, grandpa dear, poor sick man; yes I will." - -"And you're the best child," cried the old gentleman, catching her -up and marching over to the other side of the room where there -was a lounging chair. "There now, you and I, Phronsie, will stay by -ourselves. Then my head will feel better." - -And he sat down and drew her into his arms. - -"Does it ache very bad?" said Phronsie, in a soft little voice. Then -reaching up she began to pat and smooth it gently with one little -hand, "Very bad, dear grandpa?" - -"It won't," said the old gentleman, "if you only keep on taking care -of it, little Phronsie." - -"Then," said the child, perfectly delighted, "I'm going to take all -care of you, grandpa, always!" - -"So you shall, so you shall!" cried Mr. King, no less delighted than -she was. "Mrs. Pepper!" - -"Sir?" said Mrs. Pepper, trying to answer, which she couldn't do -very well surrounded as she was by the crowd of little chatterers. -"Yes, Sir; excuse me what is it, sir?" - -"We've got to come to an understanding about this thing," said the -old gentleman, "and I can't talk much to-day, because my headache -won't allow it." - -Here the worried look came into Phronsie's face again, and she -began to try to smooth his head with both little hands. - -"And so I must say it all in as few words as possible," he -continued. - -"What is it, sir?" again asked Mrs. Pepper, wonderingly. - -"Well, the fact is, I've got to have somebody who will keep this -house. Now Marian, not a word!" as he saw symptoms of Mrs. Whitney's -joining in the conversation. "You've been good; just as good as can be -under the circumstances; but Mason will be home in the fall, and then -I suppose you'll have to go with him. Now I," said the old gentleman, -forgetting all about his head, and straightening himself up suddenly -in the chair, "am going to get things into shape, so that the house -will be kept for all of us; so that we can come or go. And how can I -do it better than to have the Peppers--you, Mrs. Pepper, and all your -children--come here and live, and--" - -"Oh, father!" cried Jasper, rushing up to him; and flinging his arms -around his neck, he gave him such a hug as he hadn't received for many -a day. - -"Goodness, Jasper!" cried his father, feeling of his throat. "How -can you express your feelings so violently! And, besides, you -interrupt." - -"Beg pardon, sir," said Jasper, swallowing his excitement, and -trying to control his eagerness. - -"Do you say yes, Mrs. Pepper?" queried the old gentleman -impatiently. "I must get this thing fixed up to-day. I'm really too ill -to be worried ma'am." - -"Why sir," stammered Mrs. Pepper, "I don't know what to say. I -couldn't think of imposing all my children on you, and--" - -"Imposing! Who's talking of imposing!" said Mr. King in a loud key. "I -want my house kept; will you live here and keep it? That is the -question." - -"But sir," began Mrs. Pepper again, "you don't think--" - -"I do think; I tell you, ma'am, I do think," snapped the old -gentleman. "It's just because I have thought that I've made up my -mind. Will you do it Mrs. Pepper?" - -"What are you goin' to do, mamsie?" asked Joel quickly. - -"I don't know as I'm going to do anything yet," said poor Mrs. -Pepper, who was almost stunned. - -"To come here and live!" cried Jasper, unable to keep still any -longer--and springing to the children. "Don't you want to, Joe?" - -"To live!" screamed Joel. "Oh whickety, yes! Do ma, do come here -and live--do!" - -"To live?" echoed Phronsie, over in the old gentleman's lap. "In -this be-yew-ti-ful place? Oh, oh!" - -"Oh, mamsie!" that was all Polly could say. - -And even Ben had his arms around his mother's neck, whispering -"Do" into her ear, while little Davie got into her lap and teased her -with all his might. - -"What shall I do!" cried the poor woman. "Did ever anybody see the -like?" - -"It's the very best thing you could possibly do," cried the -old gentleman. "Don't you see it's for the children's advantage? -They'll get such educations, Mrs. Pepper, as you want for them. -And it accommodates me immensely. What obstacle can there be -to it?" - -"If I was only sure 'twas best?" said Mrs. Pepper doubtfully. - -"Oh, dear Mrs. Pepper," said Mrs. Whitney, laying her hand on -hers. "Can you doubt it?" - -"Then," said Mr. King, getting up, but still holding on to Phronsie, -"we'll consider it settled. This is your home, children," he said, -waving his hand at the five little Peppers in a bunch. And having -thus summarily disposed of the whole business, he marched out -with Phronsie on his shoulder. - - - - -POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - - -Everything had gone wrong with Polly that day. It began with her -boots. - -Of all things in the world that tried Polly's patience most were the -troublesome little black buttons that originally adorned those -useful parts of her clothing, and that were fondly supposed to be -there when needed. But they never were. The little black things -seemed to be invested with a special spite, for one by one they -would hop off on the slightest provocation, and go rolling over the -floor, just when she was in her most terrible hurry, compelling her -to fly for needle and thread on the instant. For one thing Mrs. -Pepper was very strict about--and that was, Polly should do -nothing else till the buttons were all on again, and the boots -buttoned up firm and snug. - -"Oh dear!" said Polly, sitting down on the floor, and pulling on her -stockings. "There now, see that hateful old shoe, mamsie!" And -she thrust out one foot in dismay. - -"What's the matter with it?" said Mrs. Pepper straightening the -things on the bureau. "You haven't worn it out already, Polly?" - -"Oh no," said Polly, with a little laugh. "I hope not yet, but it's -these dreadful hateful old buttons!" And she twitched the boot off -from her foot with such an impatient little pull, that three or four -more went flying under the bed. "There now--there's a lot more. I -don't care! I wish they'd all go; they might as well!" she cried, -tossing that boot on the floor in intense scorn, while she -investigated the state of the other one. - -"Are they all off?" asked Phronsie, pulling herself up out of a little -heap in the middle of the bed, and leaning over the side, where she -viewed Polly sorrowfully. "Every one, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, "but I wish they were, mean old things; when I -was going down to play a duet with Jasper! We should have had a -good long time before breakfast. Oh, mayn't I go just once, -mamsie? Nobody'll see me if I tuck my foot under the piano; and I -can sew 'em on afterwards--there'll be plenty of time. Do, just -once, mamsie!" - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper firmly, "there isn't any time but now. And -piano playing isn't very nice when you've got to stick your toes -under it to keep your shoes on." - -"Well then," grumbled Polly, hopping around in her stocking-feet, -"where is the work-basket, mamsie? Oh--here it is on the -window-seat." A rattle of spools, scissors and necessary utensils -showed plainly that Polly had found it, followed by a jumble of -words and despairing ejaculations as she groped hurriedly under -chairs and tables to collect the scattered contents. - -When she got back with a very red face, she found Phronsie, who -had crawled out of bed, sitting down on the floor in her little -nightgown and examining the boot with profound interest. - -"I can sew 'em, Polly," she said, holding up her hand for the big -needle that Polly was trying to thread--"I can now truly; let me, -Polly, do!" - -"Dear no!" said Polly with a little laugh, beginning to be very -much ashamed. "What could you do with your little mites of hands -pulling this big thread through that old leather? There, scamper -into bed again; you'll catch cold out here. - -"Tisn't very cold," said Phronsie, tucking up her toes under the -night-gown, but Polly hurried her into bed, where she curled -herself up under the clothes, watching her make a big knot. But the -knot didn't stay; for when Polly drew up the long thread -triumphantly to the end--out it flew, and away the button hopped -again as if glad to be released. And then the thread kinked -horribly, and got all twisted up in disagreeable little snarls that -took all Polly's patience to unravel. - -"It's because you're in such a hurry," said Mrs. Pepper, who was -getting Phronsie's clothes. And coming over across the room she -got down on one knee, and looked over Polly's shoulder. "There -now, let mother see what's the matter." - -"Oh dear," said Polly, resigning the needle with a big sigh, and -leaning back to take a good stretch, followed by Phronsie's -sympathizing eyes; "they never'll be on! And there goes the first -bell!" as the loud sounds under Jane's vigorous ringing pealed up -over the stairs. "There won't be time anyway, now! I wish there -wasn't such a thing as shoes in the world!" And she gave a flounce -and sat up straight in front of her mother. - -"Polly!" said Mrs. Pepper sternly, deftly fastening the little buttons -tightly into place with quick, firm stitches, "better be glad you've -got them to sew at all. There now, here they are. Those won't come -off in a hurry!" - -"Oh, mamsie!" cried Polly, ignoring for a moment the delights of -the finished shoe to fling her arms around her mother's neck and -give her a good hug. "You're just the splendidest, goodest mamsie -in all the world. And I'm a hateful, cross old bear, so I am!" she -cried remorsefully, buttoning herself into her boots. Which done, -she flew at the rest of her preparations and tried to make up for -lost time. - -But 'twas all of no use. The day seemed to be always just racing -ahead of her, and turning a corner, before she could catch up to it, -and Ben and the other boys only caught dissolving views of her as -she flitted through halls or over stairs. - -"Where's Polly?" said Percy at last, coming with great -dissatisfaction in his voice to the library door. "We've called her, I -guess a million times, and she won't hurry." - -"What do you want to have her do?" asked Jasper, looking up from -the sofa where he had flung himself with a book. - -"Why, she said she'd make Van and me our sails you know," said -Percy, holding up a rather forlorn looking specimen of a boat, but -which the boys had carved with the greatest enthusiasm, "and we -want her now." - -"Can't you let her alone till she's ready to come?" said Jasper -quickly. "You're always teasing her to do something," he added. - -"I didn't tease," said Percy indignantly, coming up to the sofa, boat -in hand, to enforce his words. "She said she'd love to do 'em, so -there, Jasper King!" - -"Coming! coming!" sang Polly over the stairs, and bobbing into the -library, "Oh--here you are, Percy! I couldn't come before; mamsie -wanted me. Now, says I, for the sails." And she began to flap out a -long white piece of cotton cloth on the table to trim into just the -desired shape. - -"That isn't the way," said Percy, crowding up, the brightness that -had flashed over his face at Polly's appearance beginning to fade. -"Hoh! those won't be good for anything--those ain't sails." - -"I haven't finished," said Polly, snipping away vigorously, and -longing to get back to mamsie. "Wait till they're done; then they'll -be good--as good as can be!" - -"And it's bad enough to have to make them," put in Jasper, flinging -aside his book and rolling over to watch them, "without having to -be found fault with every second, Percy." - -"They're too big," said Percy, surveying them critically, and then -looking at his boat. - -"Oh, that corner's coming off," cried Polly cheerfully, giving it a -sharp cut that sent it flying on the floor. "And they won't be too big -when they're done, Percy, all hemmed and everything. There," as -she held one up for inspection, "that's just the way I used to make -Ben's and mine, when we sailed boats." - -"Is it?" asked Percy, looking with more respect at the piece of cloth -Polly was waving alluringly before him. "Just exactly like it, -Polly?" - -"Yes," said Polly, laying it down again for a pattern--"oh, how does -this go--oh--that's it, there--yes, this is just exactly like Bensie's and -mine--that was when I was ever so little; and then I used to make -Joel's and Davie's afterwards and--" - -"And were theirs just like this?" asked Percy, laying his hand on the -sail she had finished cutting out. - -"Pre-cisely," said Polly, with a pin in her mouth. "Just as like as -two peas, Percy Whitney." - -"Then I like them," cried Percy, veering round and regarding them -with great satisfaction--as Van bounded in with a torrent of -complaints, and great disappointment in every line of his face. - -"Oh now, that's too bad!" he cried, seeing Polly fold up the -remaining bits of cloth, and pick up the scraps on the floor. "And -you've gone and let her cut out every one of 'em, and never told me -a word! You're a mean, old hateful thing, Percy Whitney!" - -"Oh don't!" said Polly, on her knees on the floor. - -"I forgot--" began Percy, "and she cut 'em so quick--and--" - -"And I've been waiting," said Van, in a loud wrathful key, "and -waiting--and waiting!" - -"Never mind, Van," said Jasper consolingly, getting off from the -sofa and coming up to the table. - -"They're done and done beautifully, aren't they?" he said, holding -up one. - -But this only proved fresh fuel for the fire of Van's indignation. - -"And you shan't have 'em, so!" he cried, making a lunge at the one -on the table, "for I made most of the boat, there!" - -"Oh no, you didn't!" cried Percy in the greatest alarm, hanging on -to the boat in his hand. "I cut--all the keel--and the bow--and--" - -"Oh dear!" said Polly, in extreme dismay, looking at Jasper. -"Come, I'll tell you what I'll do, boys." - -"What?" said Van, cooling off a little, and allowing Percy to edge -into a corner with the beloved boat and one sail. "What will you, -Polly?" - -"I'll make you another pair of sails," said Polly groaning within -herself as she thought of the wasted minutes, "and then you can see -me cut 'em, Van." - -"Will you really," he said, delight coming all over his flushed face. - -"Yes, I will," cried Polly, "wait a minute till I get some more -cloth." And she started for the door. - -"Oh now, that's too bad!" said Jasper. "To have to cut more of -those tiresome old things! Van, let her off!" - -"Oh no, I won't! I won't!" he cried in the greatest alarm, running up -to her as she stood by the door. "You did say so, Polly! You know -you did!" - -"Of course I did, Vanny," said Polly, smiling down into his eager -face, "and we'll have a splendid pair in just--one--minute!" she -sang. - -And so the sails were cut out, and the hems turned down and -basted, and tucked away into Polly's little work-basket ready for -the sewing on the morrow. And then Mr. King came in and took -Jasper off with him; and the two Whitney boys went up to mamma -for a story; and Polly sat down in mamsie's room to tackle her -French exercise. - - - - -POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - -The room was very quiet; but presently Phronsie strayed in, and -seeing Polly studying, climbed up in a chair by the window to -watch the birds hop over the veranda and pick up worms in the -grass beside the carriage drive. And then came Mrs. Pepper with -the big mending basket, and ensconced herself opposite by the -table; and nothing was to be heard but the "tick, tick" of the clock, -and an occasional dropping of a spool of thread, or scissors, from -the busy hands flying in and out among the stockings. - -All of a sudden there was a great rustling in Cherry's cage that -swung in the big window on the other side of the room. And then -he set up a loud and angry chirping, flying up and down, and -opening his mouth as if he wanted to express his mind, but -couldn't, and otherwise acting in a very strange and unaccountable -manner. - -"Dear me!" said Mrs. Pepper, "what's that?" - -"It's Cherry," said Polly, lifting up her head from "Fasquelle," -"and--oh, dear me!" and flinging down the pile of books in her lap -on a chair, she rushed across the room and flew up to the cage and -began to wildly gesticulate and explain and shower down on him -every endearing name she could think of. - -"What is the matter?" asked her mother, turning around in her -chair in perfect astonishment. "What upon earth, Polly!" - -"How could I!" cried Polly, in accents of despair, not heeding her -mother's question. "Oh, mamsie, will he die, do you think?" - -"I guess not," said Mrs. Pepper, laying down her work and coming -up to the cage, while Phronsie scrambled off from her chair and -hurried to the scene. "Why, he does act queer, don't he? P'raps he's -been eating too much?" - -"Eating!" said Polly, "oh mamsie, he hasn't had anything." And she -pointed with shame and remorse to the seed-cup with only a few -dried husks in the very bottom. - -"Oh, Polly," began Mrs. Pepper; but seeing the look on her face, -she changed her tone for one more cheerful. "Well, hurry and get -him some now; he'll be all right, poor little thing, in a minute. -There, there," she said, nodding persuasively at the cage, "you -pretty creature you! so you sha'n't be starved." - -At the word "starved," Polly winced as though a pin had been -pointed at her. - -"There isn't any, mamsie, in the house," she stammered; "he had -the last yesterday." - -"And you forgot him to-day?" asked Mrs. Pepper, with a look in -her black eyes Polly didn't like. - -"Yes'm," said poor Polly in a low voice. - -"Well, he must have something right away," said Mrs. Pepper, -decidedly. "That's certain." - -"I'll run right down to Fletcher's and get it," cried Polly. - -"Twon't take me but a minute, mamsie; Jasper's gone, and Thomas, -too, so I've got to go," she added, as she saw her mother hesitate. - -"If you could wait till Ben gets home," said Mrs. Pepper, slowly. -"I'm most afraid it will rain, Polly." - -"Oh, no, mamsie," cried Polly, feeling as if she could fly to the -ends of the earth to atone, and longing beside for the brisk walk -down town. Going up to the window she pointed triumphantly to -the little bit of blue sky still visible. "There, now, see, it can't rain -yet awhile." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, while Phronsie, standing in a chair with -her face pressed close to the cage, was telling Cherry through the -bars "not to be hungry, please don't!" which he didn't seem to mind -in the least, but went on screaming harder than ever! "And besides, -'tisn't much use to wait for Ben. Nobody knows where he'll get -shoes to fit himself and Joe and Davie, in one afternoon! But be -sure, Polly, to hurry, for it's getting late, and I shall be worried -about you. - -"Oh, mamsie," said Polly, turning back just a minute, "I know the -way to Fletcher's just as easy as anything. I couldn't get lost." - -"I know you do," said Mrs. Pepper, "but it'll be dark early on -account of the shower. Well," she said, pulling out her well-worn -purse from her pocket, "if it does sprinkle, you get into a car, -Polly, remember." - -"Oh, yes, I will," she cried, taking the purse. - -"And there's ten cents for your bird seed in that pocket," said Mrs. -Pepper, pointing to a coin racing away into a corner by itself. - -"Yes'm," said Polly, wild to be off. - -"And there's a five-cent piece in that one for you to ride up with," -said her mother, tying up the purse carefully. "Remember, for you -to ride up with. Well, I guess you better ride up anyway, Polly, -come to think, and then you'll get home all the quicker." - -"Where you going?" asked Phronsie, who on seeing the purse knew -there was some expedition on foot, and beginning to clamber -down out of the chair. "Oh, I want to go too, I do. Take me, Polly!" - -"Oh, no. Pet, I can't," cried Polly, "I've got to hurry like -everything!" - -"I can hurry too," cried Phronsie, drawing her small figure to its -utmost height, "oh, so fast, Polly!" - -"And it's ever so far," cried Polly, in despair, as she saw the small -under lip of the child begin to quiver. "Oh, dear me, mamsie, what -shall I do!" - -"Run right along," said Mrs. Pepper, briskly. "Now, Phronsie, you -and I ought to take care of Cherry, poor thing." - -At this Phronsie turned and wiped away two big tears, while she -gazed up at the cage in extreme commiseration. - -"I guess I'll give him a piece of bread," said Mrs. Pepper to herself. -At this word "bread," Polly, who was half way down the hall, came -running back. - -"Oh, mamsie, don't," she said. "It made him sick before, don't you -know it did--so fat and stuffy." - -"Well, hurry along then," said Mrs. Pepper, and Polly was off. - -Over the ground she sped, only intent on reaching the bird store, -her speed heightened by the dark and rolling bank of cloud that -seemed to shut right down suddenly over her and envelop her -warningly. - -"It's good I've got the money to ride up with," she thought to -herself, hurrying along through the busy streets, filled now with -anxious crowds homeward rushing to avoid the threatening -shower. "Well, here I am," she said with a sigh of relief, as she at -last reached Mr. Fletcher's big bird store. - -Here she steadily resisted all temptations to stop and look at the -new arrivals of birds, and to feed the carrier-pigeons who seemed -to be expecting her, and who turned their soft eyes up at her -reproachfully when she failed to pay her respects to them. Even -the cunning blandishments of a very attractive monkey that always -had entertained the children on their numerous visits, failed to -interest her now. Mamsie would be worrying, she knew; and -besides, the sight of so many birds eating their suppers out of -generously full seed-cups, only filled her heart with remorse as she -thought of poor Cherry and his empty one. - -So she put down her ten cents silently on the counter, and took up -the little package of seed, and went out. - -But what a change! The cloud that had seemed but a cloud when -she went in, was now fast descending in big ominous sprinkles that -told of a heavy shower to follow. Quick and fast they came, -making everybody fly to the nearest shelter. - -"I don't care," said Polly to herself, holding fast her little package. -"I'll run and get in the car--then I'll be all right." - -So she went on with nimble footsteps, dodging the crowd, and -soon came to the corner. A car was just in sight--that was fine! -Polly put her hand in her pocket for her purse, to have it all -ready--but as quickly drew it out again and stared wildly at the car, -which she allowed to pass by. Her pocket was empty! - -"Oh, dear," she said to herself, as a sudden gust of wind blew -around the corner, and warned her to move on, "now what shall I -do! Well, I must hurry. Nothing for it but to run now!" - -And secretly glad at the chance for a good hearty run along the -hard pavements, a thing she had been longing to do ever since she -came to the city, Polly gathered her bundle of seed up under her -arm, and set out for a jolly race. She was enjoying it hugely, -when--a sudden turn of the corner brought her up against a -gentleman, who, having his umbrella down to protect his face, -hadn't seen her till it was too late. - -Polly never could tell how it was done; but the first thing she knew -she was being helped up from the wet, slippery pavement by a kind -hand; and a gentleman's voice said in the deepest concern: - -"I beg your pardon; it was extremely careless in me." - -"It's no matter," said Polly, hopping up with a little laugh, and -straightening her hat. "Only--" and she began to look for her parcel -that had been sent spinning. - -"What is it?" said the gentleman, bending down and beginning to -explore, too, in the darkness. - -"My bundle," began Polly. "Oh, dear!" - -No need to ask for it now! There lay the paper wet and torn, down -at their feet. The seed lay all over the pavement, scattered far and -wide even out to the puddles in the street. And not a cent of money -to get any more with! The rain that was falling around them as -they stood there sent with the sound of every drop such a flood of -misery into Polly's heart! - -"What was it, child?" asked the gentleman, peering sharply to find -out what the little shiny things were. - -"Bird-seed," gasped Polly. - -"Is that all?" said the gentleman with a happy laugh. "I'm very -glad." - -"All!" Polly's heart stood still as she thought of Cherry, stark and -stiff in the bottom of his cage, if he didn't get it soon. "Now," said -the kind tones, briskly, "come, little girl, we'll make this all right -speedily. Let's see--here's a bird store. Now, then." - -"But, sir--" began Polly, holding back. - -Even Cherry had better die than to do anything her mother -wouldn't like. But the gentleman already had her in the shop, and -was delighting the heart of the shop-keeper by ordering him to do -up a big package of all kinds of seed. And then he added a cunning -arrangement for birds to swing in, and two or three other things -that didn't have anything to do with birds at all. And then they -came out on the wet, slippery street again. - -"Now, then, little girl," said the gentleman, tucking the bundle -under his arm, and opening the umbrella; then he took hold of -Polly's hand, who by this time was glad of a protector. "Where do -you live? For I'm going to take you safely home this time where -umbrellas can't run into you." - -"Oh!" said Polly, with a little skip. "Thank you sir! It's up to Mr. -King's; and--" - -"What!" said the gentleman, stopping short in the midst of an -immense puddle, and staring at her, "Mr. Jasper King's?" - -"I don't know sir," said Polly, "what his other name is. Yes it must -be Jasper; that's what Jappy's is, anyway," she added with a little -laugh, wishing very much that she could see Jappy at that identical -moment. - -"Jappy!" said the stranger, still standing as if petrified. "And are -there little Whitney children in the same house!" - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, raising her clear, brown eyes up at him. The -gas lighter was just beginning his rounds, and the light from a -neighboring lamp flashed full on Polly's face as she spoke, -showing just how clear and brown the eyes were. "There's Percy, -and Van, and little Dick--oh, he's so cunning!" she cried, -impulsively. - -The gentleman's face looked very queer just then; but he merely -said: - -"Why, you must be Polly?" - -"Yes, sir, I am," said Polly, pleased to think he knew her. And then -she told him how she'd forgotten Cherry's seed, and all about it. "And -oh, sir," she said, and her voice began to tremble, "Mamsie'll be so -frightened if I don't get there soon!" - -"I'm going up there myself, so that it all happens very nicely," said -the gentleman, commencing to start off briskly, and grasping her -hand tighter. "Now, then, Polly." - -So off they went at a very fast pace; she, skipping through the -puddles that his long, even strides carried him safely over, -chattered away by his side under the umbrella, and answered his -many questions, and altogether got so very well acquainted that by -the time they turned in at the old stone gateway, she felt as if she -had known him for years. - -And there, the first thing they either of them saw, down in a little -corner back of the tall evergreens, was a small heap that rose as -they splashed up the carriage-drive, and resolved itself into a very -red dress and a very white apron, as it rushed impulsively up and -flung itself into Polly's wet arms: - -"And I was so tired waiting, Polly!" - -"Oh dear me, Phronsie!" cried Polly, huddling her up from the -dark, wet ground. "You'll catch your death! What will mamsie -say!" - -The stranger, amazed at this new stage of the proceedings, was -vainly trying to hold the umbrella over both, till the procession -could move on again. - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head decidedly, "they're -all looking for you, Polly." She pointed one finger solemnly up to -the big carved door as she spoke. At that Polly gathered her up -close and began to walk with rapid footsteps up the path. - -"Do let me carry you, little girl," said Polly's kind friend -persuasively, bending down to the little face on Polly's neck. - -"Oh, no, no, no!" said Phronsie, at each syllable grasping Polly -around the throat in perfect terror, and waving him off with a very -crumpled, mangy bit of paper, that had already done duty to wipe -off the copious tears during her anxious watch. "Don't let him, -Polly, don't!" - -"There sha'n't anything hurt you," said Polly, kissing her -reassuringly, and stepping briskly off with her burden, just as the -door burst open, and Joel flew out on the veranda steps, followed -by the rest of the troop in the greatest state of excitement. - -"Oh, whickety! she's come!" he shouted, springing up to her over -the puddles, and crowding under the umbrella. "Where'd you get -Phronsie?" he asked, standing quite still at sight of the little feet -tucked up to get out of the rain. And without waiting for an answer -he turned and shot back into the house proclaiming in stentorian -tones, "Ma, Polly's come--an' she's got Phronsie--an' an awful big -man--and they're out by the gate!" - -"Phronsie!" said Mrs. Pepper, springing to her feet, "why, I thought -she was up-stairs with Jane." - -"Now, somebody," exclaimed old Mr. King, who sat by the library -table vainly trying to read a newspaper, which he now threw down -in extreme irritation as he rose quickly and went to the door to -welcome the wanderers, "somebody ought to watch that poor -child, whose business it is to know where she is! She's caught her -death-cold, no doubt, no doubt!" - -Outside, in the rain, the children revolved around and around Polly -and Phronsie, hugging and kissing them, until nobody could do -much more than breathe, not seeming to notice the stranger, who -stood quietly waiting till such time as he could be heard. - -At last, in a lull in the scramble, as they were dragging Polly and -her burden up the steps, each wild for the honor of escorting her -into the house, he cried out in laughing tones: - -"Isn't anybody going to kiss me, I wonder!" - -The two little Whitneys, who were eagerly clutching Polly's arms, -turned around; and Percy rubbed his eyes in a puzzled way, as Joel -said, stopping a minute to look up at the tall figure: - -"We don't ever kiss strangers--mamsie's told us not to." - -"For shame, Joey!" cried Polly, feeling her face grow dreadfully -red in the darkness, "the gentleman's been so kind to me!" - -"You're right, my boy," said the stranger, laughing and bending -down to Joel's upturned, sturdy countenance, at the same instant -that Mrs. Pepper flung open the big door, and a bright, warm light -fell straight across his handsome face. And then--well, then Percy -gave a violent bound, and upsetting Joel as he did so, wriggled his -way down the steps--at the same time that Van, on Polly's other -side, rushed up to the gentleman: - -"Papa--oh, papa!" - -Polly, half way up the steps, turned around, and then, at the rush of -feeling that gathered at her heart, sat right down on the wet -slippery step. - -"Why, Polly Pepper!" exclaimed Joel, not minding his own upset. -"You're right in all the slush--mother won't like it, I tell you!" - -"Hush!" cried Polly, catching his arm, "he's come--oh, Joel--he's -come!" - -"Who?" cried Joel, staring around blindly, "who, Polly?" Polly had -just opened her lips to explain, when Mr. King's portly, handsome -figure appeared in the doorway. "Do come in, children--why--good -gracious, Mason!" - -"Yes," cried the stranger, lightly, dropping his big bundle and -umbrella as he passed in the door, with his little sons clinging to -him. "Where is Marian?" - -"Why didn't you write?" asked the old gentleman, testily. "These -surprises aren't the right sort of things," and he began to feel -vigorously of his heart. "Here, Mrs. Pepper, be so good as to call -Mrs. Whitney." - -"Pepper! Pepper!" repeated Mr. Whitney, perplexedly. - -"She's coming--I hear her up-stairs," cried Van Whitney. "Oh, let -me tell her!" He struggled to get down from his father's arms as he -said this. - -"No, I shall--I heard her first!" cried Percy. "Oh, dear me! -Grandpapa's going to!" - -Mr. King advanced to the foot of the staircase as his daughter, all -unconscious, ran down with a light step, and a smile on her face. - -"Has Polly come?" she asked, seeing only her father. "Yes," replied -the old gentleman, shortly, "and she's brought a big bundle, -Marian!" - -"A big bundle?" she repeated wonderingly, and gazing at him. - -"A very big bundle," he said, and taking hold of her shoulders he -turned her around on--her husband. - -So Polly and Phronsie crept in unnoticed after all. - -"I wish Ben was here," said little Davie, capering around the -Whitney group, "an' Jappy, I do!" - -"Where are they!" asked Polly. - -"Don't know," said Joel, tugging at his shoe-string. "See--aren't -these prime!" He held up a shining black shoe, fairly bristling with -newness, for Polly to admire. - -"Splendid," she cried heartily; "but where are the boys?" - -"They went after you," said Davie, "after we came home with our -shoes." - -"No, they didn't," contradicted Joel, flatly; and sitting down on the -floor he began to tie and untie his new possessions. "When we -came home Ben drew us pictures--lots of 'em--don't you know?" - -"Oh, yes," said Davie, nodding his head, "so he did; that was when -we all cried 'cause you weren't home, Polly." - -"He drawed me a be-yew-tiful one," cried Phronsie, holding up her -mangy bit; "see, Polly, see!" - -"That's the little brown house," said Davie, looking over her -shoulder as Phronsie put it carefully into Polly's hand. - -"It's all washed out," said Polly, smoothing it out, "when you staid -out in the rain." - -Phronsie's face grew very grave at that. - -"Bad, naughty old rain," she said, and then she began to cry as hard -as she could. - -"Oh dear, don't!" cried Polly in dismay, trying her best to stop her, -"oh, Phronsie, do stop!" she implored, pointing into the next room -whence the sound of happy voices issued, "they'll all hear you!" - -But Phronsie in her grief didn't care, but wailed on steadily. - -"Who is it anyway?" cried Joel, tired of admiring his precious -shoes, and getting up to hear them squeak, "that great big man, you -know, Polly, that came in with you?" - -"Why, I thought I told you," said Polly, at her wit's end over -Phronsie. "It's Percy and Van's father, Joey!" - -"Whockey!" cried Joel, completely stunned, "really and truly, Polly -Pepper?" - -"Really and truly," cried Polly, bundling Phronsie up in her arms to -lay the little wet cheek against hers. - -"Then I'm going to peek," cried Joel, squeaking across the floor to -carry his threat into execution. - -"Oh, you mustn't, Joe!" cried Polly, frightened lest he should. -"Come right back, or I'll tell mamsie!" - -"They're all comin' in, anyway," cried little Davie, delightedly, and -scuttling over to Polly's side. - -"And here are the little friends I've heard so much about!" cried -Mr. Whitney coming in amongst them. "Oh, you needn't introduce -me to Polly--she brought me home!" - -"They're all Pepperses," said Percy, waving his hand, and doing the -business up at one stroke. - -"Only the best of 'em isn't here," observed Van, rather ungallantly, -"he draws perfectly elegant, papa!" - -"I like Polly best, I do!" cried little Dick, tumbling after. -"Peppers!" again repeated Mr. Whitney in a puzzled way. - -"And here is Mrs. Pepper," said old Mr. King, pompously drawing her -forward, "the children's mother, and--" - -But here Mrs. Pepper began to act in a very queer way, rubbing her -eyes and twisting one corner of her black apron in a decidedly -nervous manner that, as the old gentleman looked up, he saw with -astonishment presently communicated itself to the gentleman -opposite. - -"Is it," said Mr. Whitney, putting out his hand and grasping the -hard, toil-worn one in the folds of the apron, "is it cousin Mary?" - -"And aren't you cousin John?" she asked, the tears in her bright -black eyes. - -"Of all things in this world!" cried the old gentleman, waving his -head helplessly from one to the other. "Will somebody have the -extreme goodness to tell us what all this means?" - -At this the little Peppers crowded around their mother, and into all -the vacant places they could find, to get near the fascinating scene. - -"Well," said Mr. Whitney, sitting down and drawing his wife to his -side, "it's a long story. You see, when I was a little youngster, -and--" - -"You were John Whitney then," put in Mrs. Pepper, slyly. "That's -the reason I never knew when they were all talking of Mason -Whitney." - -"John Whitney I was," said Mr. Whitney, laughing, "or rather, -Johnny and Jack. But Grandmother Mason, when I grew older, -wanted me called by my middle name to please grandfather. But to -go back--when I was a little shaver, about as big as Percy here--" - -"Oh, papa!" began Percy, deprecatingly. To be called "a little -shaver" before all the others! - -"He means, dearie," said his mamma, reassuringly, "when he was a -boy like you. Now hear what papa is going to say." - -"Well, I was sent up into Vermont to stay at the old place. There -was a little girl there; a bright, black-eyed little girl. She was my -cousin, and her name was Mary Bartlett." - -"Who's Mary Bartlett?" asked Joel, interrupting. - -"There she is, sir," said Mr. Whitney, pointing to Mrs. Pepper, who -was laughing and crying together. - -"Where?" said Joel, utterly bewildered. "I don't see any Mary -Bartlett. What does he mean, Polly?" - -"I don't know," said Polly. "Wait, Joey," she whispered, "he's going -to tell us all about it." - -"Well, this little cousin and I went to the district school, and had -many good times together. And then my parents sent for me, and I -went to Germany to school; and when I came back I lost sight of -her. All I could find out was that she had married an Englishman -by the name of Pepper." - -"Oh!" cried all the children together. - -"And I always supposed she had gone to England for despite all -my exertions, I could find no trace of her. Ah, Mary," he said -reproachfully, "why didn't you let me know where you were?" - -"I heard," said Mrs. Pepper, "that you'd grown awfully rich, and I -couldn't." - -"You always were a proud little thing," he said laughing. "Well, -but," broke in Mr. King, unable to keep silence any longer, "I'd like -to inquire, Mason, why you didn't find all this out before, in -Marian's letters, when she mentioned Mrs. Pepper?" - -"She didn't ever mention her," said Mr. Whitney, turning around to -face his questioner, "not as Mrs. Pepper--never once by name. It -was always either 'Polly's mother,' or 'Phronsie's mother.' Just like a -woman," he added, with a mischievous glance at his wife, "not to -be explicit." - -"And just like a man," she retorted, with a happy little laugh, "not -to ask for explanations." - -"I hear Jappy," cried Polly, in a glad voice, "and Ben--oh, good!" as -a sound of rushing footsteps was heard over the veranda steps, and -down the long hall. - -The door was thrown suddenly open, and Jasper plunged in, his -face flushed with excitement, and after him Ben, looking a little as -he did when Phronsie was lost, while Prince squeezed panting in -between the two boys. - -"Has Polly got--" began Jasper. - -"Oh, yes, I'm here," cried Polly, springing up to them; "oh, Ben!" - -"She has," cried Joel, disentangling himself from the group, "don't -you see, Jappy?" - -"She's all home," echoed Phronsie, flying up. "Oh, Ben, do draw -me another little house!" - -"And see--see!" cried the little Whitneys, pointing with jubilant -fingers to their papa, "see what she brought!" - -Jasper turned around at that--and then rushed forward. - -"Oh, brother Mason!" - -"Well, Jasper," said Mr. Whitney, a whole wealth of affection -beaming on the boy, "how you have stretched up in six months!" - -"Haven't I?" said Jasper, laughing, and drawing himself up to his -fullest height. - -"He's a-standin' on tip-toe," said Joel critically, who was hovering -near. "I most know he is!" and he bent down to examine the -position of Jasper's heels. - -"Not a bit of it, Joe!" cried Jasper, with a merry laugh, and setting -both feet with a convincing thud on the floor. - -"Well, anyway, I'll be just as big," cried Joel, "when I'm thirteen, -so!" - -Just then a loud and quick rap on the table made all the children -skip, and stopped everybody's tongue. It came from Mr. King. - -"Phronsie," said he, "come here, child. I can't do anything without -you," and held out his hand. Phronsie immediately left Ben, who -was hanging over Polly as if he never meant to let her go out of his -sight again, and went directly over to the old gentleman's side. - -"Now, then!" He swung her upon his shoulder, where she perched -like a little bird, gravely surveying the whole group. One little -hand stole around the old gentleman's neck, and patted his cheek -softly, which so pleased him that for a minute or two he stood -perfectly still so that everybody might see it. - -"Now, Phronsie, you must tell all these children so that they'll -understand--say everything just as I tell you, mind!" - -"I will," said Phronsie, shaking her small head wisely, "every -single thing." - -"Well, then, now begin--" - -"Well, then, now begin," said Phronsie, looking down on the faces -with an air as much like Mr. King's as was possible, and finishing -up with two or three little nods. - -"Oh, no, dear, that isn't it," cried the old gentleman, "I'll tell you. -Say, Phronsie, 'you are all cousins--every one.'" - -"You are all cousins--every one," repeated little Phronsie, simply, -shaking her yellow head into the very middle of the group. - -"Does she mean it, grandpapa? Does she mean it?" cried Percy, in -the greatest excitement. - -"As true as everything?" demanded Joel, crowding in between -them. - -"As true as--truth!" said the old gentleman solemnly, patting the -child's little fat hand. "So make the most of it." - -"Oh!" said Polly, with a long sigh. And then Jasper and she took -hold of hands and had a good spin! - -Joel turned around with two big eyes on Percy. - -"We're cousins!" he said. - -"I know it," said Percy, "and so's Van!" - -"Yes," said Van, flying up, "and I'm cousin to Polly, too--that's -best!" - -"Can't I be a Cousin?" cried little Dick, crowding up, with two red -cheeks. "Isn't anybody going to be a cousin to me, too?" - -"Everybody but Jasper," said the old gentleman, laughing heartily -at them. "You and I, my boy," he turned to his son, "are left out in -the cold." - -At this a scream, loud and terrible to hear, struck upon them all, as -Joel flung himself flat on the floor. - -"Isn't Jappy--our--cousin? I--want--Jappy!" - -"Goodness!" exclaimed the old gentleman, in the greatest alarm, -"what is the matter with the boy! Do somebody stop him!" - -"Joel," said Jasper, leaning over him, and trying to help Polly lift -him up. "I'll tell you how we'll fix it! I'll be your brother. -That's best of all--brother to Polly, and Ben and the whole of -you--then we'll see!" - -Joel bolted up at that, and began to smile through the tears running -down the rosy face. - -"Will you, really?" he said, "just like Ben--and everything?" - -"I can't be as good as Ben," said Jappy, laughing, "but I'll be a real -brother like him." - -"Phoo--phoo! Then I don't care!" cried Joel wiping off the last tear -on the back of his chubby hand. "Now I guess we're better'n you," -he exclaimed with a triumphant glance over at the little Whitneys, -as he began to make the new shoes skip at a lively pace up and -down the long room. - -"Oh, dear!" they both cried in great distress. - -"Now, papa, Jappy's going to be Joey's brother--and he isn't -anything but our old uncle! Make him be ours more, papa, do!" - -And then Polly sprang up. - -"Oh! oh--deary me!" And she rushed out into the hall and began to -tug violently at the big bundle, tossed down in a corner. "Cherry'll -die--Cherry'll die!" she cried, "do somebody help me off with the -string!" - -But Polly already had it off by the time Jasper's knife was half out -of his pocket, and was kneeling down on the floor scooping out a -big handful of the seed. - -"Don't hurry so, Polly," said Jasper, as she jumped up to fly -up-stairs. "He's had some a perfect age--he's all right." - -"What!" said Polly, stopping so suddenly that two or three little -seeds flew out of the outstretched hand and went dancing away to -the foot of the stairs by themselves. - -"Oh, I heard him scolding away there when I first came home," -said Jasper, "so I just ran down a block or two, and got him some." - -"Is that all there is in that big bundle?" said Joel in a disappointed -tone, who had followed with extreme curiosity to see its contents. -"Phoo!--that's no fun--old bird-seed!" - -"I know," said Polly with a gay little laugh, pointing with the -handful of seed into the library, "but I shouldn't have met the other -big bundle if it hadn't have been for this, Joe!" - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Sidney - diff --git a/old/5lpep11.zip b/old/5lpep11.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8f8f320..0000000 --- a/old/5lpep11.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.txt b/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index fbc31d4..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9635 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Margaret Sidney - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -Author: Margaret Sidney - -Posting Date: December 3, 2008 [EBook #2770] -Release Date: January, 2001 -Last Updated: March 16, 2018 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS *** - - - - -Produced by David Reed - - - - - -FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS AND HOW THEY GREW - -By Margaret Sidney - - - - - To the Memory of MY MOTHER; - wise in counsel--tender in judgment, and in all charity - --strengthful in Christian faith and purpose - --I dedicate, with reverence, this simple book. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - A HOME VIEW - - MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - - MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - - TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - MORE TROUBLE - - HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - - THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - JOEL'S TURN - - SUNSHINE AGAIN - - A THREATENED BLOW - - SAFE - - NEW FRIENDS - - PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - - A LETTER TO JASPER - - JOLLY DAYS - - GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - - CHRISTMAS BELLS! - - EDUCATION AHEAD - - BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - - POLLY IS COMFORTED - - PHRONSIE - - GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - - WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - - POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - - POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - - - -FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS - - - - -A HOME VIEW - - -The little old kitchen had quieted down from the bustle and confusion -of mid-day; and now, with its afternoon manners on, presented a holiday -aspect, that as the principal room in the brown house, it was eminently -proper it should have. It was just on the edge of the twilight; and the -little Peppers, all except Ben, the oldest of the flock, were enjoying -a “breathing spell,” as their mother called it, which meant some -quiet work suitable for the hour. All the “breathing spell” they could -remember however, poor things; for times were always hard with them -nowadays; and since the father died, when Phronsie was a baby, Mrs. -Pepper had had hard work to scrape together money enough to put bread -into her children's mouths, and to pay the rent of the little brown -house. - -But she had met life too bravely to be beaten down now. So with a stout -heart and a cheery face, she had worked away day after day at making -coats, and tailoring and mending of all descriptions; and she had seen -with pride that couldn't be concealed, her noisy, happy brood growing -up around her, and filling her heart with comfort, and making the little -brown house fairly ring with jollity and fun. - -“Poor things!” she would say to herself, “they haven't had any bringing -up; they've just scrambled up!” And then she would set her lips together -tightly, and fly at her work faster than ever. “I must get schooling for -them some way, but I don't see how!” - -Once or twice she had thought, “Now the time is coming!” but it never -did: for winter shut in very cold, and it took so much more to feed and -warm them, that the money went faster than ever. And then, when the way -seemed clear again, the store changed hands, so that for a long time she -failed to get her usual supply of sacks and coats to make; and that -made sad havoc in the quarters and half-dollars laid up as her nest egg. -But--“Well, it'll come some time,” she would say to herself; “because it -must!” And so at it again she would fly, brisker than ever. - -“To help mother,” was the great ambition of all the children, older -and younger; but in Polly's and Ben's souls, the desire grew so -overwhelmingly great as to absorb all lesser thoughts. Many and vast -were their secret plans, by which they were to astonish her at some -future day, which they would only confide--as they did everything -else--to one another. For this brother and sister were everything to -each other, and stood loyally together through “thick and thin.” - -Polly was ten, and Ben one year older; and the younger three of the -“Five Little Peppers,” as they were always called, looked up to them -with the intensest admiration and love. What they failed to do, couldn't -very well be done by any One! - -“Oh dear!” exclaimed Polly as she sat over in the corner by the window -helping her mother pull out basting threads from a coat she had just -finished, and giving an impatient twitch to the sleeve, “I do wish we -could ever have any light--just as much as we want!” - -“You don't need any light to see these threads,” said Mrs. Pepper, -winding up hers carefully, as she spoke, on an old spool. “Take care, -Polly, you broke that; thread's dear now.” - -“I couldn't help it,” said Polly, vexedly; “it snapped; everything's -dear now, it seems to me! I wish we could have--oh! ever an' ever so -many candles; as many as we wanted. I'd light 'em all, so there! and -have it light here one night, anyway!” - -“Yes, and go dark all the rest of the year, like as anyway,” observed -Mrs. Pepper, stopping to untie a knot. “Folks who do so never have any -candles,” she added, sententiously. - -“How many'd you have, Polly?” asked Joel, curiously, laying down his -hammer, and regarding her with the utmost anxiety. - -“Oh, two hundred!” said Polly, decidedly. “I'd have two hundred, all in -a row!” - -“Two hundred candles!” echoed Joel, in amazement. “My whockety! what a -lot!” - -“Don't say such dreadful words, Joel,” put in Polly, nervously, stopping -to pick up her spool of basting thread that was racing away all by -itself; “tisn't nice.” - -“Tisn't worse than to wish you'd got things you haven't,” retorted Joel. -“I don't believe you'd light 'em all at once,” he added, incredulously. - -“Yes, I would too!” replied Polly, reckessly; “two hundred of 'em, if I -had a chance; all at once, so there, Joey Pepper!” - -“Oh,” said little Davie, drawing a long sigh. “Why, 'twould be just like -heaven, Polly! but wouldn't it cost money, though!” - -“I don't care,” said Polly, giving a flounce in her chair, which snapped -another thread; “oh dear me! I didn't mean to, mammy; well, I wouldn't -care how much money it cost, we'd have as much light as we wanted, for -once; so!” - -“Mercy!” said Mrs. Pepper, “you'd have the house afire! Two hundred -candles! who ever heard of such a thing!” - -“Would they burn?” asked Phronsie, anxiously, getting up from the floor -where she was crouching with David, overseeing Joel nail on the cover of -an old box; and going to Polly's side she awaited her answer patiently. - -“Burn?” said Polly. “There, that's done now, mamsie dear!” And she put -the coat, with a last little pat, into her mother's lap. “I guess they -would, Phronsie pet.” And Polly caught up the little girl, and spun -round and round the old kitchen till they were both glad to stop. - -“Then,” said Phronsie, as Polly put her down, and stood breathless after -her last glorious spin, “I do so wish we might, Polly; oh, just this -very one minute!” - -And Phronsie clasped her fat little hands in rapture at the thought. - -“Well,” said Polly, giving a look up at the old clock in the corner; -“deary me! it's half-past five; and most time for Ben to come home!” - -Away she flew to get supper. So for the next few moments nothing was -heard but the pulling out of the old table into the middle of the floor, -the laying the cloth, and all the other bustle attendant upon the -being ready for Ben. Polly went skipping around, cutting the bread, -and bringing dishes; only stopping long enough to fling some scraps of -reassuring nonsense to the two boys, who were thoroughly dismayed at -being obliged to remove their traps into a corner. - -Phronsie still stood just where Polly left her. Two hundred candles! oh! -what could it mean! She gazed up to the old beams overhead, and around -the dingy walls, and to the old black stove, with the fire nearly out, -and then over everything the kitchen contained, trying to think how it -would seem. To have it bright and winsome and warm! to suit Polly--“oh!” - she screamed. - -“Goodness!” said Polly, taking her head out of the old cupboard in the -corner, “how you scared me, Phronsie!” - -“Would they ever go out?” asked the child gravely, still standing where -Polly left her. - -“What?” asked Polly, stopping with a dish of cold potatoes in her hand. -“What, Phronsie?” - -“Why, the candles,” said the child, “the ever-an'-ever so many pretty -lights!” - -“Oh, my senses!” cried Polly, with a little laugh, “haven't you -forgotten that! Yes--no, that is, Phronsie, if we could have 'em at all, -we wouldn't ever let 'em go out!” - -“Not once?” asked Phronsie, coming up to Polly with a little skip, and -nearly upsetting her, potatoes and all--“not once, Polly, truly?” - -“No, not forever-an'-ever,” said Polly; “take care, Phronsie! there goes -a potato; no, we'd keep 'em always!” - -“No, you don't want to,” said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom in -time to catch the last words; “they won't be good to-morrow; better have -them to-night, Polly.” - -“Ma'am!” said Polly, setting down her potato-dish on the table, and -staring at her mother with all her might--“have what, mother?” - -“Why, the potatoes, to be sure,” replied Mrs. Pepper; “didn't you say -you better keep them, child?” - -“Twasn't potatoes--at all,” said Polly, with a little gasp; “twas--dear -me! here's Ben!” For the door opened, and Phronsie, with a scream of -delight, bounded into Ben's arms. - -“It's just jolly,” said Ben, coming in, his chubby face all aglow, and -his big blue eyes shining so honest and true; “it's just jolly to get -home! supper ready, Polly?” - -“Yes,” said Polly; “that is--all but--” and she dashed off for -Phronsie's eating apron. - -“Sometime,” said Phronsie, with her mouth half full, when the meal was -nearly over, “we're going to be awful rich; we are, Ben, truly!” - -“No?” said Ben, affecting the most hearty astonishment; “you don't say -so, Chick!” - -“Yes,” said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head very wisely at him, and -diving down into her cup of very weak milk and water to see if Polly had -put any sugar in by mistake--a proceeding always expectantly observed. -“Yes, we are really, Bensie, very dreadful rich!” - -“I wish we could be rich now, then,” said Ben, taking another generous -slice of the brown bread; “in time for mamsie's birthday,” and he cast a -sorrowful glance at Polly. - -“I know,” said Polly; “oh dear! if we only could celebrate it!” - -“I don't want any other celebration,” said Mrs. Pepper, beaming on -them so that a little flash of sunshine seemed to hop right down on the -table, “than to look round on you all; I'm rich now, and that's a fact!” - -“Mamsie don't mind her five bothers,” cried Polly, jumping up and -running to hug her mother; thereby producing a like desire in all the -others, who immediately left their seats and followed her example. - -“Mother's rich enough,” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; her bright, black eyes -glistening with delight, as the noisy troop filed back to their bread -and potatoes; “if we can only keep together, dears, and grow up good, so -that the little brown house won't be ashamed of us, that's all I ask.” - -“Well,” said Polly, in a burst of confidence to Ben, after the table had -been pushed back against the wall, the dishes nicely washed, wiped, and -set up neatly in the cupboard, and all traces of the meal cleared away; -“I don't care; let's try and get a celebration, somehow, for mamsie!” - -“How are you going to do it?” asked Ben, who was of a decidedly -practical turn of mind, and thus couldn't always follow Polly in her -flights of imagination. - -“I don't know,” said Polly; “but we must some way.” - -“Phoh! that's no good,” said Ben, disdainfully; then seeing Polly's -face, he added kindly: “let's think, though; and perhaps there'll be -some way.” - -“Oh, I know,” cried Polly, in delight; “I know the very thing, Ben! -let's make her a cake; a big one, you know, and--” - -“She'll see you bake it,” said Ben; “or else she'll smell it, and that'd -be just as bad.” - -“No, she won't either,” replied Polly. “Don't you know she's going to -help Mrs. Henderson to-morrow; so there!” - -“So she is,” said Ben; “good for you, Polly, you always think of -everything!” - -“And then,” said Polly, with a comfortable little feeling at her heart -at Ben's praise, “why, we can have it all out of the way splendidly, you -know, when she comes home--and besides, Grandma Bascom'll tell me how. -You know we've only got brown flour, Ben; I mean to go right over and -ask her now.” - -“Oh, no, you mustn't,” cried Ben, catching hold of her arm as she was -preparing to fly off. “Mammy'll find it out; better wait till to-morrow; -and besides Polly--” And Ben stopped, unwilling to dampen this -propitious beginning. “The stove'll act like everything, to-morrow! I -know 'twill; then what'll you do!” - -“It sha'n't!” said Polly, running up to look it in the face; “if it -does, I'll shake it; the mean old thing!” - -The idea of Polly's shaking the lumbering old black affair, sent Ben -into such a peal of laughter that it brought all the other children -running to the spot; and nothing would do but they must one and all, be -told the reason. So Polly and Ben took them into confidence, which -so elated them that half an hour after, when long past her bedtime, -Phronsie declared, “I'm not going to bed! I want to sit up like Polly!” - -“Don't tease her,” whispered Polly to Ben, who thought she ought to go; -so she sat straight up on her little stool, winking like everything to -keep awake. - -At last, as Polly was in the midst of one of her liveliest sallies, over -tumbled Phronsie, a sleepy little heap, upon the floor. - -“I want--to go--to bed!” she said; “take me--Polly!” - -“I thought so,” laughed Polly, and bundled her off into the bedroom. - - - - -MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - - -And so, the minute her mother had departed for the minister's house next -morning, and Ben had gone to his day's work, chopping wood for Deacon -Blodgett, Polly assembled her force around the old stove, and proceeded -to business. She and the children had been up betimes that morning to -get through with the work; and now, as they glanced around with a look -of pride on the neatly swept floor, the dishes all done, and everything -in order, the moment their mother's back was turned they began to -implore Polly to hurry and begin. - -“It's most 'leven o'clock,” said Joel, who, having no work to do -outside, that day, was prancing around, wild to help along the -festivities; “it's most 'leven o'clock, Polly Pepper! you won't have it -done.” - -“Oh, no; 'tisn't either, Joe;” said Polly, with a very flushed face, and -her arms full of kindlings, glancing up at the old clock as she spoke; -“tisn't but quarter of nine; there, take care, Phronsie! you can't lift -off the cover; do help her, Davie.” - -“No; let me!” cried Joel, springing forward; “it's my turn; Dave got the -shingles; it's my turn, Polly.” - -“So 'tis,” said Polly; “I forgot; there,” as she flung in the wood, -and poked it all up in a nice little heap coaxingly. “It can't help but -burn; what a cake we'll have for mamsie!” - -“It'll be so big,” cried Phronsie, hopping around on one set of toes, -“that mamsie won't know what to do, will she, Polly?” - -“No, I don't believe she will,” said Polly, gayly, stuffing in more -wood; “Oh, dear! there goes Ben's putty; it's all come out!” - -“So it has,” said Joel, going around back of the stove to explore; and -then he added cheerfully, “it's bigger'n ever; oh! it's an awful big -hole, Polly!” - -“Now, whatever shall we do!” said Polly, in great distress; “that -hateful old crack! and Ben's clear off to Deacon Blodgett's!” - -“I'll run and get him,” cried Joel, briskly; “I'll bring him right home -in ten minutes.” - -“Oh, no, you must not, Joe,” cried Polly in alarm; “it wouldn't ever be -right to take him off from his work; mamsie wouldn't like it.” - -“What will you do, then?” asked Joel, pausing on his way to the door. - -“I'm sure I don't know,” said Polly, getting down on her knees to -examine the crack; “I shall have to stuff it with paper, I s'pose.” - -“'Twon't stay in,” said Joel, scornfully; “don't you know you stuffed it -before, last week?” - -“I know,” said Polly, with a small sigh; and sitting down on the floor, -she remained quite still for a minute, with her two black hands thrust -out straight before her. - -“Can't you fix it?” asked Davie, soberly, coming up; “then we can't have -the cake.” - -“Dear me!” exclaimed Polly, springing up quickly; “don't be afraid; -we're going to have that cake! There, you ugly old thing, you!” (this -to the stove) “see what you've done!” as two big tears flew out of -Phronsie's brown eyes at the direful prospect; and the sorrowful faces -of the two boys looked up into Polly's own, for comfort. “I can fix it, -I most know; do get some paper, Joe, as quick as you can.” - -“Don't know where there is any,” said Joel, rummaging around; “it's all -tore up; 'xcept the almanac; can't I take that?” - -“Oh dear, no!” cried Polly; “put it right back, Joe; I guess there's -some in the wood-shed.” - -“There isn't either,” said little Davie, quickly; “Joel and I took it to -make kites with.” - -“Oh dear,” groaned Polly; “I don't know what we shall do; unless,” as a -bright thought struck her, “you let me have the kites, boys.” - -“Can't,” said Joel; “they're all flew away; and torn up.” - -“Well, now, children,” said Polly, turning round impressively upon them, -the effect of which was heightened by the extremely crocky appearance -she had gained in her explorations, “we must have some paper, or -something to stop up that old hole with--some way, there!” - -“I know,” said little Davie, “where we'll get it; it's upstairs;” and -without another word he flew out of the room, and in another minute he -put into Polly's hand an old leather boot-top, one of his most treasured -possessions. “You can chip it,” he said, “real fine, and then 'twill go -in.” - -“So we can,” said Polly; “and you're a real good boy, Davie, to give it; -that's a splendid present to help celebrate for mamsie!” - -“I'd a-given a boot-top,” said Joel, looking grimly at the precious bit -of leather which Polly was rapidly stripping into little bits, “if I'd -a-hed it; I don't have anything!” - -“I know you would, Joey,” said Polly, kindly; “there now, you'll stay, -I guess!” as with the united efforts of the two boys, cheered on by -Phronsie's enthusiastic little crow of delight, the leather was crowded -into place, and the fire began to burn. - -“Now, boys,” said Polly, getting up, and drawing a long breath, “I'm -going over to Grandma Bascom's to get her to tell me how to make the -cake; and you must stay and keep house.” - -“I'm going to nail,” said Joel; “I've got lots to do.” - -“All right,” said Polly, tying on her hood; “Phronsie'll love to watch -you; I won't be gone long,” and she was off. - -“Grandma Bascom,” wasn't really the children's grandmother; only -everybody in the village called her so by courtesy. Her cottage was over -across the lane, and just a bit around the corner; and Polly flew along -and up to the door, fully knowing that now she would be helped out of -her difficulty. She didn't stop to knock, as the old lady was so deaf -she knew she wouldn't hear her, but opened the door and walked in. -Grandma was sweeping up the floor, already as neat as a pin; when she -saw Polly coming, she stopped, and leaned on her broom. - -“How's your ma?” she asked, when Polly had said “good morning,” and then -hesitated. - -“Oh, mammy's pretty well,” shouted Polly into the old lady's ear; “and -to-morrow's her birthday!” - -“To-morrow'll be a bad day!” said grandma. “Oh, don't never say that. -You mustn't borrow trouble, child.” - -“I didn't,” said Polly; “I mean--it's her birthday, grandma!” this last -so loud that grandma's cap-border vibrated perceptibly. - -“The land's sakes 'tis!” cried Mrs. Bascom, delightedly; “you don't say -so!” - -“Yes,” said Polly, skipping around the old lady, and giving her a small -hug; “and we're going to give her a surprise.” - -“What is the matter with her eyes?” asked grandma, sharply, turning -around and facing her; “she's been a-sewin' too stiddy, hain't she?” - -“A surprise!” shouted Polly, standing upon tiptoe, to bring her mouth on -a level with the old lady's ear; “a cake, grandma, a big one!” - -“A cake!” exclaimed grandma, dropping the broom to settle her cap, which -Polly in her extreme endeavors to carry on the conversation, had knocked -slightly awry; “well, that'll be fine.” - -“Yes,” said Polly, picking up the broom, and flinging off her hood -at the same time; “and, oh! won't you please tell me how to make it, -grandma!” - -“To be sure; to be sure;” cried the old lady, delighted beyond measure -to give advice; “I've got splendid receets; I'll go get 'em right off,” - and she ambled to the door of the pantry. - -“And I'll finish sweeping up,” said Polly, which grandma didn't hear; -so she took up the broom, and sent it energetically, and merrily flying -away to the tune of her own happy thoughts. - -“Yes, they're right in here,” said grandma, waddling back with an old -tin teapot in her hand;--“goodness, child! what a dust you've kicked -up! that ain't the way to sweep.” And she took the broom out of Polly's -hand, who stood quite still in mortification. - -“There,” she said, drawing it mildly over the few bits she could scrape -together, and gently coaxing them into a little heap; “that's the way; -and then they don't go all over the room. - -“I'm sorry,” began poor Polly. - -“'Tain't any matter,” said Mrs. Bascom kindly, catching sight of Polly's -discomfited face; “tain't a mite of matter; you'll sweep better next -time; now let's go to the cake;” and putting the broom into the corner, -she waddled back again to the table, followed by Polly, and proceeded -to turn out the contents of the teapot, in search of just the right -“receet.” - -But the right one didn't seem to appear; not even after the teapot was -turned upside down and shaken by both grandma's and Polly's anxious -hands. Every other “receet” seemed to tumble out gladly, and stare them -in the face--little dingy rolls of yellow paper, with an ancient odor -of spice still clinging to them; but all efforts to find this particular -one failed utterly. - -“Won't some other one do?” asked Polly, in the interval of fruitless -searching, when grandma bewailed and lamented, and wondered, “where I -could a put it!” - -“No, no, child,” answered the old lady; “now, where do you s'pose 'tis!” - and she clapped both hands to her head, to see if she could possibly -remember; “no, no, child,” she repeated. “Why, they had it down to my -niece Mirandy's weddin'--'twas just elegant! light as a feather; and -'twan't rich either,” she added; “no eggs, nor--” - -“Oh, I couldn't have eggs;” cried Polly, in amazement at the thought of -such luxury; “and we've only brown flour, grandma, you know.” - -“Well, you can make it of brown,” said Mrs. Bascom, kindly; “when the -raisins is in 'twill look quite nice.” - -“Oh, we haven't any raisins,” answered Polly. - -“Haven't any raisins!” echoed grandma, looking at her over her -spectacles; “what are you goin' to put in?” - -“Oh--cinnamon,” said Polly, briskly; “we've got plenty of that, -and--it'll be good, I guess, grandma!” she finished, anxiously; “anyway, -we must have a cake; there isn't any other way to celebrate mamsie's -birthday.” - -“Well, now,” said grandma, bustling around; “I shouldn't be surprised -if you had real good luck, Polly. And your ma'll set ever so much by it; -now, if we only could find that receet!” and returning to the charge she -commenced to fumble among her bits of paper again; “I never shall forget -how they eat on it; why, there wasn't a crumb left, Polly!” - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly, to whom “Mirandy's wedding cake” now became the -height of her desires; “if you only can find it! can't I climb up and -look on the pantry shelves?” - -“Maybe 'tis there,” said Mrs. Bascom, slowly; “you might try; sometimes -I do put things away, so's to have 'em safe.” - -So Polly got an old wooden chair, according to direction, and then -mounted up on it, with grandma below to direct, she handed down bowl -after bowl, interspersed at the right intervals with cracked teacups and -handleless pitchers. But at the end of these explorations, “Mirandy's -wedding cake” was further off than ever. - -“Tain't a mite o' use,” at last said the old lady, sinking down in -despair, while Polly perched on the top of the chair and looked at her; -“I must a-give it away.” - -“Can't I have the next best one, then?” asked Polly, despairingly, -feeling sure that “Mirandy's wedding cake” would have celebrated the day -just right; “and I must hurry right home, please,” she added, getting -down from the chair, and tying on her hood; “or Phronsie won't know what -to do.” - -So another “receet” was looked over, and selected; and with many -charges, and bits of advice not to let the oven get too hot, etc., etc., -Polly took the precious bit in her hand, and flew over home. - -“Now, we've got to--” she began, bounding in merrily, with dancing eyes; -but her delight had a sudden stop, as she brought up so suddenly at -the sight within, that she couldn't utter another word. Phronsie was -crouching, a miserable little heap of woe, in one corner of the mother's -big calico-covered rocking-chair, and crying bitterly, while Joel hung -over her in the utmost concern. - -“What's the matter?” gasped Polly. Flinging the “receet” on the table, -she rushed up to the old chair and was down on her knees before it, her -arms around the little figure. Phronsie turned, and threw herself into -Polly's protecting arms, who gathered her up, and sitting down in the -depths of the chair, comforted her as only she could. - -“What is it?” she asked of Joel, who was nervously begging Phronsie not -to cry; “now, tell me all that's happened.” - -“I was a-nailing,” began Joel; “oh dear! don't cry, Phronsie! do stop -her, Polly.” - -“Go on,” said Polly, hoarsely. - -“I was a-nailing,” began Joel, slowly; “and--and--Davie's gone to get -the peppermint,” he added, brightening up. - -“Tell me, Joe,” said Polly, “all that's been going on,” and she looked -sternly into his face; “or I'll get Davie to,” as little Davie came -running back, with a bottle of castor oil, which in his flurry he had -mistaken for peppermint. This he presented with a flourish to Polly, who -was too excited to see it. - -“Oh, no!” cried Joel, in intense alarm; “Davie isn't going to! I'll -tell, Polly; I will truly.” - -“Go on, then,” said Polly; “tell at once;” (feeling as if somebody -didn't tell pretty quick, she should tumble over.) - -“Well,” said Joel, gathering himself up with a fresh effort, “the old -hammer was a-shaking and Phronsie stuck her foot in the way--and--I -couldn't help it, Polly--no, I just couldn't, Polly.” - -Quick as a flash, Polly tore off the little old shoe, and well-worn -stocking, and brought to light Phronsie's fat little foot. Tenderly -taking hold of the white toes, the boys clustering around in the -greatest anxiety, she worked them back and forth, and up and down. -“Nothing's broken,” she said at last, and drew a long breath. - -“It's there,” said Phronsie, through a rain of tears; “and it hurts, -Polly;” and she began to wiggle the big toe, where around the nail was -settling a small black spot. - -“Poor little toe,” began Polly, cuddling up the suffering foot. Just -then, a small and peculiar noise struck her ear; and looking up she saw -Joel, with a very distorted face, making violent efforts to keep from -bursting out into a loud cry. All his attempts, however, failed; and -he flung himself into Polly's lap in a perfect torrent of tears. “I -didn't--mean to--Polly,” he cried; “'twas the--ugly, old hammer! oh -dear!” - -“There, there, Joey, dear,” said Polly, gathering him up in the other -corner of the old chair, close to her side; “don't feel bad; I know you -didn't mean to,” and she dropped a kiss on his stubby black hair. - -When Phronsie saw that anybody else could cry, she stopped immediately, -and leaning over Polly, put one little fat hand on Joel's neck. “Don't -cry,” she said; “does your toe ache?” - -At this, Joel screamed louder than ever; and Polly was at her wit's -end to know what to do; for the boy's heart was almost broken. That he -should have hurt Phronsie! the baby, the pet of the whole house, upon -whom all their hearts centered--it was too much. So for the next few -moments, Polly had all she could do by way of comforting and consoling -him. Just as she had succeeded, the door opened, and Grandma Bascom -walked in. - -“Settin' down?” said she; “I hope your cake ain't in, Polly,” looking -anxiously at the stove, “for I've found it;” and she waved a small piece -of paper triumphantly towards the rocking-chair as she spoke. - -“Do tell her,” said Polly to little David, “what's happened; for I can't -get up.” - -So little Davie went up to the old lady, and standing on tiptoe, -screamed into her ear all the particulars he could think of, concerning -the accident that had just happened. - -“Hey?” said grandma, in a perfect bewilderment; “what's he a-sayin', -Polly--I can't make it out.” - -“You'll have to go all over it again, David,” said Polly, despairingly; -“she didn't hear one word, I don't believe.” - -So David tried again; this time with better success. And then he got -down from his tiptoes, and escorted grandma to Phronsie, in flushed -triumph. - -“Land alive!” said the old lady, sitting down in the chair which he -brought her; “you got pounded, did you?” looking at Phronsie, as she -took the little foot in her ample hand. - -“Yes'm,” said Polly, quickly; “twasn't any one's fault; what'll we do -for it, grandma?” - -“Wormwood,” said the old lady, adjusting her spectacles in extreme -deliberation, and then examining the little black and blue spot, which -was spreading rapidly, “is the very best thing; and I've got some to -home--you run right over,” she said, turning round on David, quickly, -“an' get it; it's a-hang-in' by the chimbley.” - -“Let me; let me!” cried Joel, springing out of the old chair, so -suddenly that grandma's spectacles nearly dropped off in fright; “oh! I -want to do it for Phronsie!” - -“Yes, let Joel, please,” put in Polly; “he'll find it, grandma.” So Joel -departed with great speed; and presently returned, with a bunch of dry -herbs, which dangled comfortingly by his side, as he came in. - -“Now I'll fix it,” said Mrs. Bascom, getting up and taking off her -shawl; “there's a few raisins for you, Polly; I don't want 'em, and -they'll make your cake go better,” and she placed a little parcel on the -table as she spoke. “Yes, I'll put it to steep; an' after it's put on -real strong, and tied up in an old cloth, Phronsie won't know as she's -got any toes!” and grandma broke up a generous supply of the herb, and -put it into an old tin cup, which she covered up with a saucer, and -placed on the stove. - -“Oh!” said Polly; “I can't thank you! for the raisins and all--you're so -good!” - -“They're awful hard,” said Joel, investigating into the bundle with -Davie, which, however, luckily the old lady didn't hear. - -“There, don't try,” she said cheerily; “an' I found cousin Mirandy's -weddin' cake receet, for--” - -“Did you?” cried Polly; “oh! I'm so glad!” feeling as if that were -comfort enough for a good deal. - -“Yes, 'twas in my Bible,” said Mrs. Bascom; “I remember now; I put it -there to be ready to give John's folks when they come in; they wanted -it; so you'll go all straight now; and I must get home, for I left some -meat a-boilin'.” So grandma put on her shawl, and waddled off, leaving a -great deal of comfort behind her. - -“Now, says I,” said Polly to Phronsie, when the little foot was snugly -tied up in the wet wormwood, “you've got to have one of mamsie's old -slippers.” - -“Oh, ho,” laughed Phronsie; “won't that be funny, Polly!” - -“I should think it would,” laughed Polly, back again, pulling on the -big cloth slipper, which Joel produced from the bedroom, the two boys -joining uproariously, as the old black thing flapped dismally up and -down, and showed strong symptoms of flying off. “We shall have to tie it -on.” - -“It looks like a pudding bag,” said Joel, as Polly tied it securely -through the middle with a bit of twine; “an old black pudding bag!” he -finished. - -“Old black pudding bag!” echoed Phronsie, with a merry little crow; and -then all of a sudden she grew very sober, and looked intently at the -foot thrust out straight before her, as she still sat in the chair. - -“What is it, Phronsie?” asked Polly, who was bustling around, making -preparations for the cake-making. - -“Can I ever wear my new shoes again?” asked the child, gravely, looking -dismally at the black bundle before her. - -“Oh, yes; my goodness, yes!” cried Polly; “as quick again as ever; -you'll be around again as smart as a cricket in a week--see if you -aren't!” - -“Will it go on?” asked Phronsie, still looking incredulously at the -bundle, “and button up?” - -“Yes, indeed!” cried Polly, again; “button into every one of the little -holes, Phronsie Pepper; just as elegant as ever!” - -“Oh!” said Phronsie; and then she gave a sigh of relief, and thought no -more of it, because Polly had said that all would be right. - - - - -MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - - -“Run down and get the cinnamon, will you, Joey?” said Polly; “it's in -the 'Provision Room.” - -The “Provision Room” was a little shed that was tacked on to the main -house, and reached by a short flight of rickety steps; so called, -because as Polly said, “'twas a good place to keep provisions in, even -if we haven't any; and besides,” she always finished, “it sounds nice!” - -“Come on, Dave! then we'll get something to eat!” - -So the cinnamon was handed up, and then Joel flew back to Davie. - -And now, Polly's cake was done, and ready for the oven. With many -admiring glances from herself, and Phronsie, who with Seraphina, an -extremely old but greatly revered doll, tightly hugged in her arms was -watching everything with the biggest of eyes from the depths of the old -chair, it was placed in the oven, the door shut to with a happy little -bang, then Polly gathered Phronsie up in her arms, and sat down in the -chair to have a good time with her and to watch the process of cooking. - -There was a bumping noise that came from the “Provision Room” that -sounded ominous, and then a smothered sound of words, followed by a -scuffling over the old floor. - -“Boys!” called Polly. No answer; everything was just as still as a -mouse. “Joel and David!” called Polly again, in her loudest tones. - -“Yes,” came up the crooked stairs, in Davie's voice. - -“Come up here, right away!” went back again from Polly. So up the stairs -trudged the two boys, and presented themselves rather sheepishly before -the big chair. - -“What was that noise?” she asked; “what have you been doing?” - -“Twasn't anything but the pail,” answered Joel, not looking at her. - -“We had something to eat,” said Davie, by way of explanation; “you -always let us.” - -“I know,” said Polly; “that's right, you can have as much bread as you -want to; but what you been doing with the pail?” - -“Nothing,” said Joel; “'twouldn't hangup, that's all.” - -“And you've been bumping it,” said Polly; “oh! Joel, how could you! You -might have broken it; then what would mamsie say?” - -“I didn't,” said Joel, stoutly, with his hands in his pockets, “bump it -worse'n Davie, so there!” - -“Why, Davie,” said Polly, turning to him sorrowfully, “I shouldn't have -thought you would!” - -“Well, I'm tired of hanging it up,” said little Davie, vehemently; “and -I said I wasn't a-goin' to; Joel always makes me; I've done it for two -million times, I guess!” - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly, sinking back into the chair, “I don't know -what I ever shall do; here's Phronsie hurt; and we want to celebrate -to-morrow; and you two boys are bumping and banging out the bread pail, -and--” - -“Oh! we won't!” cried both of the children, perfectly overwhelmed with -remorse; “we'll hang it right up.” - -“I'll hang it,” said Davie, clattering off down the stairs with a will. - -“No, I will!” shouted Joel, going after him at double pace; and -presently both came up with shining faces, and reported it nicely done. - -“And now,” said Polly, after they had all sat around the stove another -half-hour, watching and sniffing expectantly, “the cake's done!--dear -me! it's turning black!” - -And quickly as possible Polly twitched it out with energy, and set it on -the table. - -Oh, dear; of all things in the world! The beautiful cake over which so -many hopes had been formed, that was to have given so much happiness -on the morrow to the dear mother, presented a forlorn appearance as it -stood there in anything but holiday attire. It was quite black on the -top, in the center of which was a depressing little dump, as if to say, -“My feelings wouldn't allow me to rise to the occasion.” - -“Now,” said Polly, turning away with a little fling, and looking at -the stove, “I hope you're satisfied, you old thing; you've spoiled our -mamsie's birthday!” and without a bit of warning, she sat right down in -the middle of the floor and began to cry as hard as she could. - -“Well, I never!” said a cheery voice, that made the children skip. - -“It's Mrs. Beebe; oh, it's Mrs. Beebe!” cried Davie; “see, Polly.” - -Polly scrambled up to her feet, ashamed to be caught thus, and whisked -away the tears; the others explaining to their new visitor the sad -disappointment that had befallen them; and she was soon oh-ing, and -ah-ing enough to suit even their distressed little souls. - -“You poor creeters, you!” she exclaimed at last, for about the fiftieth -time. “Here, Polly, here's some posies for you, and--” - -“Oh, thank you!” cried Polly, with a radiant face, “why, Mrs. Beebe, we -can put them in here, can't we? the very thing!” - -And she set the little knot of flowers in the hollow of the cake, and -there they stood and nodded away to the delighted children, like brave -little comforters, as they were. - -“The very thing!” echoed Mrs. Beebe, tickled to death to see their -delight; “it looks beautiful, I declare! and now, I must run right -along, or pa'll be worrying;” and so the good woman trotted out to her -waiting husband, who was impatient to be off. Mr. Beebe kept a little -shoe shop in town; and always being of the impression if he left it for -ten minutes that crowds of customers would visit it. He was the most -restless of companions on any pleasure excursion. - -“And Phronsie's got hurt,” said Mrs. Beebe, telling him the news, as he -finished tucking her up, and started the old horse. - -“Ho? you don't say so!” he cried; “whoa!” - -“Dear me!” said Mrs. Beebe; “how you scat me, pal what's the matter?” - -“What?--the little girl that bought the shoes?” asked her husband. - -“Yes,” replied his wife, “she's hurt her foot.” - -“Sho, now,” said the old gentleman; “that's too bad,” and he began to -feel in all his pockets industriously; “there, can you get out again, -and take her that?” and he laid a small piece of peppermint candy, thick -and white, in his wife's lap. - -“Oh, yes,” cried Mrs. Beebe, good-naturedly, beginning to clamber over -the wheel. - -So the candy was handed in to Phronsie, who insisted that Polly should -hold her up to the window to thank Mr. Beebe. So amid nods, and shakings -of hands, the Beebes drove off, and quiet settled down over the little -brown house again. - -“Now, children,” said Polly, after Phronsie had made them take a bite of -her candy all around, “let's get the cake put away safe, for mamsie may -come home early. - -“Where'll you put it?” asked Joel, wishing the world was all peppermint -candy. - -“Oh--in the cupboard,” said Polly, taking it up; “there, Joe, you can -climb up, and put it clear back in the corner, oh! wait; I must take -the posies off, and keep them fresh in water;” so the cake was finally -deposited in a place of safety, followed by the eyes of all the -children. - -“Now,” said Polly, as they shut the door tight, “don't you go to looking -at the cupboard, Joey, or mammy'll guess something.” - -“Can't I just open it a little crack, and take one smell when she isn't -looking?” asked Joel; “I should think you might, Polly; just one.” - -“No,” said Polly, firmly; “not one, Joe; she'll guess if you do.” But -Mrs. Pepper was so utterly engrossed with her baby when she came home -and heard the account of the accident, that she wouldn't have guessed -if there'd been a dozen cakes in the cupboard. Joel was consoled, as his -mother assured him in a satisfactory way that she never should think -of blaming him; and Phronsie was comforted and coddled to her heart's -content. And so the evening passed rapidly and happily away; Ben -smuggling Phronsie off into a corner, where she told him all the doings -of the day--the disappointment of the cake, and how it was finally -crowned with flowers; all of which Phronsie, with no small pride in -being the narrator, related gravely to her absorbed listener. “And don't -you think, Bensie,” she said, clasping her little hand in a convincing -way over his two bigger, stronger ones, “that Polly's stove was very -naughty to make poor Polly cry?” - -“Yes, I do,” said Ben, and he shut his lips tightly together. - -To have Polly cry, hurt him more than he cared to have Phronsie see. - -“What are you staring at, Joe?” asked Polly, a few minutes later, as her -eyes fell upon Joel, who sat with his back to the cupboard, persistently -gazing at the opposite wall. - -“Why, you told me yourself not to look at the cupboard,” said Joel, in -the loudest of stage whispers. - -“Dear me; that'll make mammy suspect worse'n anything else if you look -like that,” said Polly. - -“What did you say about the cupboard?” asked Mrs. Pepper, who caught -Joe's last word. - -“We can't tell,” said Phronsie, shaking her head at her mother; “cause -there's a ca----” “Ugh!” and Polly clapped her hand on the child's -mouth; “don't you want Ben to tell us a story?” - -“Oh, yes!” cried little Phronsie, in which all the others joined with -a whoop of delight; so a most wonderful story, drawn up in Ben's best -style, followed till bedtime. - -The first thing Polly did in the morning, was to run to the old -cupboard, followed by all the others, to see if the cake was safe; and -then it had to be drawn out, and dressed anew with the flowers, for they -had decided to have it on the breakfast table. - -“It looks better,” whispered Polly to Ben, “than it did yesterday; and -aren't the flowers pretty?” - -“It looks good enough to eat, anyway,” said Ben, smacking his lips. - -“Well, we tried,” said Polly, stilling a sigh; “now, boys, call mamsie; -everything's ready.” - -Oh! how surprised their mother appeared when she was ushered out to the -feast, and the full glory of the table burst upon her. Her delight in -the cake was fully enough to satisfy the most exacting mind. She -admired and admired it on every side, protesting that she shouldn't have -supposed Polly could possibly have baked it as good in the old stove; -and then she cut it, and gave a piece to every child, with a little posy -on top. Wasn't it good, though! for like many other things, the cake -proved better on trial than it looked, and so turned out to be really -quite a good surprise all around. - -“Why can't I ever have a birthday?” asked Joel, finishing the last crumb -of his piece; “I should think I might,” he added, reflectively. - -“Why, you have, Joe,” said Ben; “eight of 'em.” - -“What a story!” ejaculated Joel; “when did I have 'em? I never had a -cake; did I, Polly?” - -“Not a cake-birthday, Joel,” said his mother; “you haven't got to that -yet.” - -“When's it coming?” asked Joel, who was decidedly of a matter-of-fact -turn of mind. - -“I don't know,” said Mrs. Pepper, laughing; “but there's plenty of time -ahead.” - - - - -TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - -“Oh, I do wish,” said Joel, a few mornings after, pushing back his chair -and looking discontentedly at his bowl of mush and molasses, “that we -could ever have something new besides this everlasting old breakfast! -Why can't we, mammy?” - -“Better be glad you've got that, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, taking another -cold potato, and sprinkling on a little salt; “folks shouldn't complain -so long as they've anything to eat.” - -“But I'm so tired of it--same old thing!” growled Joel; “seems as if I -sh'd turn into a meal-bag or a molasses jug!” - -“Well, hand it over, then,” proposed Ben, who was unusually hungry, and -had a hard day's work before him. - -“No,” said Joel, alarmed at the prospect, and putting in an enormous -mouthful; “it's better than nothing.” - -“Oh, dear,” said little Phronsie, catching Joel's tone, “it isn't nice; -no, it isn't.” And she put down her spoon so suddenly that the molasses -spun off in a big drop, that trailed off the corner of the table, and -made Polly jump up and run for the floor-cloth. - -“Oh, Phronsie,” she said, reprovingly; “you ought not to. Never mind, -pet,” as she caught sight of two big tears trying to make a path in the -little molasses-streaked face, “Polly'll wipe it up.” - -“Sha'n't we ever have anything else to eat, Polly?” asked the child, -gravely, getting down from her high chair to watch the operation of -cleaning the floor. - -“Oh, yes,” said Polly, cheerfully, “lots and lots--when our ship comes -in.” - -“What'll they be?” asked Phronsie, in the greatest delight, prepared for -anything. - -“Oh, I don't know,” said Polly; “ice cream for one thing, Phronsie, and -maybe, little cakes.” - -“With pink on top?” interrupted Phronsie, getting down by Polly's side. - -“Oh, yes,” said Polly, warming with her subject; “ever and ever so much -pink, Phronsie Pepper; more than you could eat!” - -Phronsie just clasped her hands and sighed. More than she could eat was -beyond her! - -“Hoh!” said Joel, who caught the imaginary bill of fare, “that's -nothing, Polly. I'd speak for a plum-puddin'.” - -“Like the one mother made us for Thanksgiving?” asked Polly, getting up -and waiting a minute, cloth in hand, for the answer. - -“Yes, sir,” said Joel, shutting one eye and looking up at the ceiling, -musingly, while he smacked his lips in remembrance; “wasn't that prime, -though!” - -“Yes,” said Polly, thoughtfully; “would you have 'em all like that, -Joe?” - -“Every one,” replied Joe, promptly; “I'd have seventy-five of 'em.” - -“Seventy-five what?” asked Mrs. Pepper, who had gone into the bedroom, -and now came out, a coat in hand, to sit down in the west window, where -she began to sew rapidly. “Better clear up the dishes, Polly, and set -the table back--seventy-five what, Joel?” - -“Plum-puddings,” said Joel, kissing Phronsie. - -“Dear me!” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; “you don't know what you're saying, -Joel Pepper; the house couldn't hold 'em!” - -“Wouldn't long,” responded Joel; “we'd eat 'em.” - -“That would be foolish,” interposed Ben; “I'd have roast beef and -fixings--and oysters--and huckleberry pie.” - -“Oh, dear,” cried Polly; “how nice, Ben! you always do think of the very -best things.” - -But Joel phoohed and declared he wouldn't waste his time “over old beef; -he'd have something like!” And then he cried: - -“Come on, Dave, what'd you choose?” - -Little Davie had been quietly eating his breakfast amid all this -chatter, and somehow thinking it might make the mother feel badly, he -had refrained from saying just how tiresome he had really found this -“everlasting breakfast” as Joel called it. But now he looked up eagerly, -his answer all ready. “Oh, I know,” he cried, “what would be most -beautiful! toasted bread--white bread--and candy.” - -“What's candy?” asked Phronsie. - -“Oh, don't you know, Phronsie,” cried Polly, “what Mrs. Beebe gave you -the day you got your shoes--the pink sticks; and--” - -“And the peppermint stick Mr. Beebe gave you, Phronsie,” finished Joel, -his mouth watering at the remembrance. - -“That day, when you got your toe pounded,” added Davie, looking at Joel. - -“Oh!” cried Phronsie; “I want some now, I do!” - -“Well, Davie,” said Polly, “you shall have that for breakfast when our -ship comes in then.” - -“Your ships aren't ever coming,” broke in Mrs. Pepper, wisely, “if you -sit there talking--folks don't ever make any fortunes by wishing.” - -“True enough,” laughed Ben, jumping up and setting back his chair. “Come -on, Joe; you've got to pile to-day.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Joel, dismally; “I wish Mr. Blodgett's wood was all -a-fire.” - -“Never say that, Joel,” said Mrs. Pepper, looking up sternly; “it's -biting your own nose off to wish that wood was a-fire--and besides it's -dreadfully wicked.” - -Joel hung his head, for his mother never spoke in that way unless she -was strongly moved; but he soon recovered, and hastened off for his -jacket. - -“I'm sorry I can't help you do the dishes, Polly,” said David, running -after Joel. - -“I'm going to help her,” said Phronsie; “I am.” - -So Polly got the little wooden tub that she always used, gave Phronsie -the well-worn cup-napkin, and allowed her to wipe the handleless cups -and cracked saucers, which afforded the little one intense delight. - -“Don't you wish, Polly,” said little Phronsie, bustling around with a -very important air, nearly smothered in the depths of a big brown -apron that Polly had carefully tied under her chin, “that you didn't -ever-an'-ever have so many dishes to do?” - -“Um--maybe,” said Polly, thoughtlessly. She was thinking of something -else besides cups and saucers just then; of how nice it would be to go -off for just one day, and do exactly as she had a mind to in everything. -She even envied Ben and the boys who were going to work hard at Deacon -Blodgett's woodpile. - -“Well, I tell you,” said Phronsie, confidentially, setting down a -cup that she had polished with great care, “I'm going to do 'em all -to-morrow, for you, Polly--I can truly; let me now, Polly, do.” - -“Nonsense!” said Polly, giving a great splash with her mop in the tub, -ashamed of her inward repinings. “Phronsie, you're no bigger than a -mouse!” - -“Yes, I am,” retorted Phronsie, very indignantly. Her face began to get -very red, and she straightened up so suddenly to show Polly just how -very big she was that her little head came up against the edge of the -tub--over it went! a pile of saucers followed. - -“There now,” cried Polly, “see what you've done!” - -“Ow!” whimpered Phronsie, breaking into a subdued roar; “oh, Polly! it's -all running down my back.” - -“Is it?” said Polly, bursting out into a laugh; “never mind, Phronsie, -I'll dry you.” - -“Dear me, Polly!” said Mrs. Pepper, who had looked up in time to see the -tub racing along by itself towards the “Provision Room” door, a stream -of dish-water following in its wake, “she will be wet clear through; do -get off her things, quick.” - -“Yes'm,” cried Polly, picking up the tub, and giving two or three quick -sops to the floor. “Here you are, Pussy,” grasping Phronsie, crying as -she was, and carrying her into the bedroom. - -“Oh, dear,” wailed the child, still holding the wet dish towel; “I won't -ever do it again, if you'll only let me do 'em all to-morrow.” - -“When you're big and strong,” said Polly, giving her a hug, “you shall -do 'em every day.” - -“May I really?” said little Phronsie, blinking through the tears, and -looking radiant. - -“Yes, truly--every day.” - -“Then I'll grow right away, I will,” said Phronsie, bursting out -merrily; and she sat down and pulled off the well-worn shoes, into which -a big pool of dish-water had run, while Polly went for dry stockings. - -“So you shall,” said Polly, coming back, a big piece of gingerbread in -her hand; “and this'll make you grow, Phronsie.” - -“O-o-h!” and Phronsie's little white teeth shut down quickly on the -comforting morsel. Gingerbread didn't come often enough into the Pepper -household to be lightly esteemed. - -“Now,” said Mrs. Pepper, when order was restored, the floor washed -up brightly, and every cup and platter in place, hobnobbing away to -themselves on the shelves of the old corner cupboard, and Polly had come -as usual with needle and thread to help mother--Polly was getting so -that she could do the plain parts on the coats and jackets, which -filled her with pride at the very thought--“now,” said Mrs. Pepper, “you -needn't help me this morning, Polly: I'm getting on pretty smart; but -you may just run down to the parson's, and see how he is.” - -“Is he sick?” asked Polly, in awe. - -To have the parson sick, was something quite different from an ordinary -person's illness. - -“He's taken with a chill,” said Mrs. Pepper, biting off a thread, “so -Miss Huldy Folsom told me last night, and I'm afraid he's going to have -a fever.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly, in dire distress; “whatever'd we do, mammy!” - -“Don't know, I'm sure,” replied Mrs. Pepper, setting her stitches -firmly; “the Lord'll provide. So you run along, child, and see how he -is.” - -“Can't Phronsie go?” asked Polly, pausing half-way to the bedroom door. - -“Well, yes, I suppose she might,” said Mrs. Pepper, assentingly. - -“No, she can't either,” said Polly, coming back with her sun-bonnet in -her hand, and shutting the door carefully after her, “cause she's fast -asleep on the floor.” - -“Is she?” said Mrs. Pepper; “well, she's been running so this morning, -she's tired out, I s'pose.” - -“And her face is dreadfully red,” continued Polly, tying on her bonnet; -“now, what'll I say, mammy?” - -“Well, I should think 'twould be,” said Mrs. Pepper, replying to the -first half of Polly's speech; “she cried so. Well, you just tell Mrs. -Henderson your ma wants to know how Mr. Henderson is this morning, and -if 'twas a chill he had yesterday, and how he slept last night, and--” - -“Oh, ma,” said Polly, “I can't ever remember all that.” - -“Oh, yes, you can,” said Mrs. Pepper, encouragingly; “just put your mind -on it, Polly; 'tisn't anything to what I used to have to remember--when -I was a little girl, no bigger than you are.” - -Polly sighed, and feeling sure that something must be the matter with -her mind, gave her whole attention to the errand; till at last after a -multiplicity of messages and charges not to forget any one of them, Mrs. -Pepper let her depart. - -Up to the old-fashioned green door, with its brass knocker, Polly went, -running over in her mind just which of the messages she ought to give -first. She couldn't for her life think whether “if 'twas a chill he had -yesterday?” ought to come before “how he slept?” She knocked timidly, -hoping Mrs. Henderson would help her out of her difficulty by telling -her without the asking. All other front doors in Badgertown were -ornaments, only opened on grand occasions, like a wedding or a funeral. -But the minister's was accessible alike to all. So Polly let fall the -knocker, and awaited the answer. - -A scuffling noise sounded along the passage; and then Polly's soul sank -down in dire dismay. It was the minister's sister, and not gentle little -Mrs. Henderson. She never could get on with Miss Jerusha in the least. -She made her feel as she told her mother once--“as if I don't know what -my name is.” And now here she was; and all those messages. - -Miss Jerusha unbolted the door, slid back the great bar, opened the -upper half, and stood there. She was a big woman, with sharp black eyes, -and spectacles--over which she looked--which to Polly was much worse, -for that gave her four eyes. - -“Well, and what do you want?” she asked. - -“I came to see--I mean my ma sent me,” stammered poor Polly. - -“And who is your ma?” demanded Miss Jerusha, as much like a policeman as -anything; “and where do you live?” - -“I live in Primrose Lane,” replied Polly, wishing very much that she was -back there. - -“I don't want to know where you live, before I know who you are,” said -Miss Jerusha; “you should answer the question I asked first; always -remember that.” - -“My ma's Mrs. Pepper,” said Polly. - -“Mrs. who?” repeated Miss Jerusha. - -By this time Polly was so worn that she came very near turning and -fleeing, but she thought of her mother's disappointment in her, and the -loss of the news, and stood quite still. - -“What is it, Jerusha?” a gentle voice here broke upon Polly's ear. - -“I don't know,” responded Miss Jerusha, tartly, still holding the door -much as if Polly were a robber; “it's a little girl, and I can't make -out what she wants.” - -“Why, it's Polly Pepper!” exclaimed Mrs. Henderson, pleasantly. “Come -in, child.” She opened the other half of the big door, and led the -way through the wide hall into a big, old-fashioned room, with painted -floor, and high, old side-board, and some stiff-backed rocking-chairs. - -Miss Jerusha stalked in also and seated herself by the window, and began -to knit. Polly had just opened her mouth to tell her errand, when the -door also opened suddenly and Mr. Henderson walked in. - -“Oh!” said Polly, and then she stopped, and the color flushed up into -her face. - -“What is it, my dear?” and the minister took her hand kindly, and looked -down into her flushed face. - -“You are not going to have a fever, and be sick and die!” she cried. - -“I hope not, my little girl,” he smiled back, encouragingly; and then -Polly gave her messages, which now she managed easily enough. - -“There,” broke in Miss Jerusha, “a cat can't sneeze in this town but -everybody'll know it in quarter of an hour.” - -And then Mrs. Henderson took Polly out to see a brood of new little -chicks, that had just popped their heads out into the world; and to -Polly, down on her knees, admiring, the time passed very swiftly indeed. - -“Now I must go, ma'am,” she said at last, looking up into the lady's -face, regretfully, “for mammy didn't say I was to stay.” - -“Very well, dear; do you think you could carry a little pat of butter? -I have some very nice my sister sent me, and I want your mother to share -it.” - -“Oh, thank you, ma'am!” cried Polly, thinking, “how glad Davie'll be, -for he does so love butter! only--” - -“Wait a bit, then,” said Mrs. Henderson, who didn't seem to notice the -objection. So she went into the house, and Polly went down again in -admiration before the fascinating little puff-balls. - -But she was soon on the way, with a little pat of butter in a blue bowl, -tied over with a clean cloth; happy in her gift for mammy, and in the -knowledge of the minister being all well. - -“I wonder if Phronsie's awake,” she thought to herself, turning in at -the little brown gate; “if she is, she shall have a piece of bread with -lots of butter.” - -“Hush!” said Mrs. Pepper, from the rocking-chair in the middle of the -floor. She had something in her arms. Polly stopped suddenly, almost -letting the bowl fall. - -“It's Phronsie,” said the mother, “and I don't know what the matter is -with her; you'll have to go for the doctor, Polly, and just as fast as -you can.” - -Polly still stood, holding the bowl, and staring with all her might. -Phronsie sick! - -“Don't wake her,” said Mrs. Pepper. - -Poor Polly couldn't have stirred to save her life, for a minute; then -she said--“Where shall I go?” - -“Oh, run to Dr. Fisher's; and don't be gone long.” - -Polly set down the bowl of butter, and sped on the wings of the wind for -the doctor. Something dreadful was the matter, she felt, for never had -a physician been summoned to the hearty Pepper family since she could -remember, only when the father died. Fear lent speed to her feet; and -soon the doctor came, and bent over poor little Phronsie, who still lay -in her mother's arms, in a burning fever. - -“It's measles,” he pronounced, “that's all; no cause for alarm; you ever -had it?” he asked, turning suddenly around on Polly, who was watching -with wide-open eyes for the verdict. - -“No, sir,” answered Polly, not knowing in the least what “measles” was. - -“What shall we do!” said Mrs. Pepper; “there haven't any of them had -it.” - -The doctor was over by the little old table under the window, mixing up -some black-looking stuff in a tumbler, and he didn't hear her. - -“There,” he said, putting a spoonful into Phronsie's mouth, “she'll get -along well enough; only keep her out of the cold.” Then he pulled out a -big silver watch. He was a little thin man, and the watch was immense. -Polly for her life couldn't keep her eyes off from it; if Ben could only -have one so fine! - -“Polly,” whispered Mrs. Pepper, “run and get my purse; it's in the top -bureau drawer.” - -“Yes'm,” said Polly, taking her eyes off, by a violent wrench, from -the fascinating watch; and she ran quickly and got the little old -stocking-leg, where the hard earnings that staid long enough to be put -anywhere, always found refuge. She put it into her mother's lap, and -watched while Mrs. Pepper counted out slowly one dollar in small pieces. - -“Here sir,” said Mrs. Pepper, holding them out towards the doctor; “and -thank you for coming.” - -“Hey!” said the little man, spinning round; “that dollar's the Lord's!” - -Mrs. Pepper looked bewildered, and still sat holding it out. “And the -Lord has given it to you to take care of these children with; see that -you do it.” And without another word he was gone. - -“Wasn't he good, mammy?” asked Polly, after the first surprise was over. - -“I'm sure he was,” said Mrs. Pepper. “Well, tie it up again, Polly, tie -it up tight; we shall want it, I'm sure,” sighing at her little sick -girl. - -“Mayn't I take Phronsie, ma?” asked Polly. - -“No, no,” said Phronsie. She had got mammy, and she meant to improve the -privilege. - -“What is 'measles' anyway, mammy?” asked Polly, sitting down on the -floor at their feet. - -“Oh, 'tis something children always have,” replied Mrs. Pepper; “but I'm -sure I hoped it wouldn't come just yet.” - -“I sha'n't have it,” said Polly, decisively; “I know I sha'n't! nor -Ben--nor Joe--nor--nor Davie--I guess,” she added, hesitatingly, for -Davie was the delicate one of the family; at least not nearly so strong -as the others. - -Mrs. Pepper looked at her anxiously; but Polly seemed as bright and -healthy as ever, as she jumped up and ran to put the kettle on the -stove. - -“What'll the boys say, I wonder!” she thought to herself, feeling -quite important that they really had sickness in the house. As long -as Phronsie wasn't dangerous, it seemed quite like rich folks; and she -forgot the toil, and the grind of poverty. She looked out from time to -time as she passed the window, but no boys came. - -“I'll put her in bed, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, in a whisper, as -Phronsie closed her eyes and breathed regularly. - -“And then will you have your dinner, ma?” - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, “I don't care--if the boys come.” - -“The boys'll never come,” said Polly, impatiently; “I don't -believe--why! here they are now!” - -“Oh, dear,” said Joel, coming in crossly, “I'm so hungry--oh--butter! -where'd you get it? I thought we never should get here!” - -“I thought so too,” said Polly. “Hush! why, where's Ben?” - -“He's just back,” began Joel, commencing to eat, “and Davie; something -is the matter with Ben--he says he feels funny.” - -“Something the matter with Ben!” repeated Polly. She dropped the cup she -held, which broke in a dozen pieces. - -“Oh, whocky!” cried Joel; “see what you've done, Polly Pepper!” - -But Polly didn't hear; over the big, flat door-stone she sped, and -met Ben with little David, coming in the gate. His face was just like -Phronsie's! And with a cold, heavy feeling at her heart, Polly realized -that this was no play. - -“Oh, Ben!” she cried, flinging her arms around his neck, and bursting -into tears; “don't! please--I wish you wouldn't; Phronsie's got 'em, and -that's enough!” - -“Got what?” asked Ben, while Davie's eyes grew to their widest -proportions. - -“Oh, measles!” cried Polly, bursting out afresh; “the hate-fullest, -horridest measles! and now you're taken!” - -“Oh no, I'm not,” responded Ben, cheerfully, who knew what measles were; -“wipe up, Polly; I'm all right; only my head aches, and my eyes feel -funny.” - -But Polly, only half-reassured, controlled her sobs; and the sorrowful -trio repaired to mother. - -“Oh, dear!” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, sinking in a chair in dismay, at -sight of Ben's red face; “whatever'll we do now!” - -The prop and stay of her life would be taken away if Ben should be laid -aside. No more stray half or quarter dollars would come to help her out -when she didn't know where to turn. - -Polly cleared off the deserted table--for once Joel had all the bread -and butter he wanted. Ben took some of Phronsie's medicine, and -crawled up into the loft, to bed; and quiet settled down on the little -household. - -“Polly,” whispered Ben, as she tucked him in, “it'll be hard buckling-to -now, for you, but I guess you'll do it.” - - - - -MORE TROUBLE - - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly to herself, the next morning, trying to get a -breakfast for the sick ones out of the inevitable mush; “everything's -just as bad as it can be! they can't ever eat this; I wish I had an -ocean of toast!” - -“Toast some of the bread in the pail, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper. - -She looked worn and worried; she had been up nearly all night, back and -forth from Ben's bed in the loft to restless, fretful little Phronsie in -the big four-poster in the bedroom; for Phronsie wouldn't get into the -crib. Polly had tried her best to help her, and had rubbed her eyes -diligently to keep awake, but she was wholly unaccustomed to it, and her -healthy, tired little body succumbed--and then when she awoke, shame and -remorse filled her very heart. - -“That isn't nice, ma,” she said, glancing at the poor old pail, which -she had brought out of the “Provision Room.” “Old brown bread! I want to -fix 'em something nice.” - -“Well, you can't, you know,” said Mrs. Pepper, with a sigh; “but you've -got butter now; that'll be splendid!” - -“I know it,” said Polly, running to the corner cupboard where the -precious morsel in the blue bowl remained; “whatever should we do -without it, mammy?” - -“Do without it!” said Mrs. Pepper; “same's we have done.” - -“Well, 'twas splendid in Mrs. Henderson to give it to us, anyway,” said -Polly, longing for just one taste; “seems as if 'twas a year since I -was there--oh, ma!” and here Polly took up the thread that had been so -rudely snapped; “don't you think, she's got ten of the prettiest--yes, -the sweetest little chickens you ever saw! Why can't we have some, -mammy?” - -“Costs money,” replied Mrs. Pepper. “We've got too many in the house to -have any outside.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly, with a red face that was toasting about as much -as the bread she was holding on the point of an old fork; “we never have -had anything. There,” she added at last; “that's the best I can do; now -I'll put the butter on this little blue plate; ain't that cunning, ma?” - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, approvingly; “it takes you, Polly.” So Polly -trotted first to Ben, up the crooked, low stairs to the loft; and while -she regaled him with the brown toast and butter, she kept her tongue -flying on the subject of the little chicks, and all that she saw on the -famous Henderson visit. Poor Ben pretended hard to eat, but ate nothing -really; and Polly saw it all, and it cut her to the heart--so she talked -faster than ever. - -“Now,” she said, starting to go back to Phronsie; “Ben Pepper, just as -soon as you get well, we'll have some chickens--so there!” - -“Guess we sha'n't get 'em very soon,” said Ben, despondently, “if I've -got to lie here; and, besides, Polly, you know every bit we can save has -got to go for the new stove.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly, “I forgot that; so it has; seems to me -everything's giving out!” - -“You can't bake any longer in the old thing,” said Ben, turning over and -looking at her; “poor girl, I don't see how you've stood it so long.” - -“And we've been stuffing it,” cried Polly merrily, “till 'twon't stuff -any more.” - -“No,” said Ben, turning back again, “that's all worn out.” - -“Well, you must go to sleep,” said Polly, “or mammy'll be up here; and -Phronsie hasn't had her breakfast either.” - -Phronsie was wailing away dismally, sitting up in the middle of the old -bed. Her face pricked, she said, and she was rubbing it vigorously with -both fat little hands, and then crying worse than ever. - -“Oh me! oh my!” cried Polly; “how you look, Phronsie!” - -“I want my mammy!” cried poor Phronsie. - -“Mammy can't come now, Phronsie dear; she's sewing. See what Polly's got -for you--butter: isn't that splendid!” - -Phronsie stopped for just one moment, and took a mouthful; but the toast -was hard and dry, and she cried harder than before. - -“Now,” said Polly, curling up on the bed beside her, “if you'll stop -crying, Phronsie Pepper, I'll tell you about the cunningest, yes, the -very cunningest little chickens you ever saw. One was white, and he -looked just like this,” said Polly, tumbling over on the bed in a heap; -“he couldn't stand up straight, he was so fat.” - -“Did he bite?” asked Phronsie, full of interest. - -“No, he didn't bite me,” said Polly; “but his mother put a bug in his -mouth--just as I'm doing you know,” and she broke off a small piece of -the toast, put on a generous bit of butter, and held it over Phronsie's -mouth. - -“Did he swallow it?” asked the child, obediently opening her little red -lips. - -“Oh, snapped it,” answered Polly, “quick as ever he could, I tell you; -but 'twasn't good like this, Phronsie.” - -“Did he have two bugs?” asked Phronsie, eying suspiciously the second -morsel of dry toast that Polly was conveying to her mouth. - -“Well, he would have had,” replied Polly, “if there'd been bugs enough; -but there were nine other chicks, Phronsie.” - -“Poor chickies,” said Phronsie, and looked lovingly at the rest of the -toast and butter on the plate; and while Polly fed it to her, listened -with absorbed interest to all the particulars concerning each and every -chick in the Henderson hen-coop. - -“Mother,” said Polly, towards evening, “I'm going to sit up with Ben -to-night; say I may, do, mother.” - -“Oh no, you can't,” replied Mrs. Pepper; “you'll get worn out; and then -what shall I do? Joel can hand him his medicine.” - -“Oh, Joe would tumble to sleep, mammy,” said Polly, “the first -thing--let me.” - -“Perhaps Phronsie'll let me go to-night,” said Mrs. Pepper, -reflectively. - -“Oh, no she won't, I know,” replied Polly, decisively; “she wants you -all the time.” - -“I will, Polly,” said Davie, coming in with an armful of wood, in time -to hear the conversation. “I'll give him his medicine, mayn't I, mammy?” - and David let down his load, and came over where his mother and Polly -sat sewing, to urge his rights. - -“I don't know,” said his mother, smiling on him. “Can you, do you -think?” - -“Yes, ma'am!” said Davie, straightening himself up. - -When they told Ben, he said he knew a better way than for Davie to -watch; he'd have a string tied to Davie's arm, and the end he'd hold in -bed, and when 'twas time for medicine, he'd pull the string, and that -would wake Davie up! - -Polly didn't sleep much more on her shake-down on the floor than if she -had watched with Ben; for Phronsie cried and moaned, and wanted a drink -of water every two minutes, it seemed to her. As she went back into her -nest after one of these travels, Polly thought: “Well, I don't care, if -nobody else gets sick; if Ben'll only get well. To-morrow I'm goin' to -do mammy's sack she's begun for Mr. Jackson; it's all plain sew-in', -just like a bag; and I can do it, I know--” and so she fell into a -troubled sleep, only to be awakened by Phronsie's fretful little voice: -“I want a drink of water, Polly, I do.” - -“Don't she drink awfully, mammy?” asked Polly, after one of these -excursions out to the kitchen after the necessary draught. - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper; “and she mustn't have any more; 'twill hurt -her.” But Phronsie fell into a delicious sleep after that, and didn't -want any more, luckily. - -“Here, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, the next morning, “take this coat up to -Mr. Peterses; and be sure you get the money for it.” - -“How'll I get it?” asked Joe, who didn't relish the long, hot walk. - -“Why, tell 'em we're sick--Ben's sick,” added Mrs. Pepper, as the most -decisive thing; “and we must have it; and then wait for it.” - -“Tisn't pleasant up at the Peterses,” grumbled Joel, taking the parcel -and moving slowly off. - -“No, no, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, “you needn't do that,” seeing -Polly take up some sewing after doing up the room and finishing the -semi-weekly bake; “you're all beat out with that tussle over the stove; -that sack'll have to go till next week.” - -“It can't, mammy,” said Polly, snipping off a basting thread; “we've got -to have the money; how much'll he give you for it?” - -“Thirty cents,” replied Mrs. Pepper. - -“Well,” said Polly, “we've got to get all the thirty centses we can, -mammy dear; and I know I can do it, truly--try me once,” she implored. - -“Well.” Mrs. Pepper relented, slowly. - -“Don't feel bad, mammy dear,” comforted Polly, sewing away briskly; -“Ben'll get well pretty soon, and then we'll be all right.” - -“Maybe,” said Mrs. Pepper; and went back to Phronsie, who could scarcely -let her out of her sight. - -Polly stitched away bravely. “Now if I do this good, mammy'll let me do -it other times,” she said to herself. - -Davie, too, worked patiently out of doors, trying to do Ben's chores. -The little fellow blundered over things that Ben would have accomplished -in half the time, and he had to sit down often on the steps of the -little old shed where the tools were kept, to wipe his hot face and -rest. - -“Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, “hadn't you better stop a little? Dear me! -how fast you sew, child!” - -Polly gave a delighted little hum at her mother's evident approval. - -“I'm going to do 'em all next week, mammy,” she said; “then Mr. Atkins -won't take 'em away from us, I guess.” - -Mr. Atkins kept the store, and gave out coats and sacks of coarse linen -and homespun to Mrs. Pepper to make; and it was the fear of losing the -work that had made the mother's heart sink. - -“I don't believe anybody's got such children as I have,” she said; and -she gave Polly a motherly little pat that the little daughter felt clear -to the tips of her toes with a thrill of delight. - -About half-past two, long after dinner, Joe came walking in, hungry as a -beaver, but flushed and triumphant. - -“Why, where have you been all this time?” asked his mother. - -“Oh, Joe, you didn't stop to play?” asked Polly, from her perch where -she sat sewing, giving him a reproachful glance. - -“Stop to play!” retorted Joe, indignantly; “no, I guess I didn't! I've -been to Old Peterses.” - -“Not all this time!” exclaimed Mrs. Pepper. - -“Yes, I have too,” replied Joel, sturdily marching up to her. “And -there's your money, mother;” and he counted out a quarter of a dollar -in silver pieces and pennies, which he took from a dingy wad of paper, -stowed away in the depths of his pocket. - -“Oh, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, sinking back in her chair and looking at -him; “what do you mean?” - -Polly put her work in her lap, and waited to hear. - -“Where's my dinner, Polly?” asked Joel; “I hope it's a big one. - -“Yes, 'tis,” said Polly; “you've got lots to-day, it's in the corner of -the cupboard, covered up with the plate--so tell on, Joe.” - -“That's elegant!” said Joel, coming back with the well-filled plate, -Ben's and his own share. - -“Do tell us, Joey,” implored Polly; “mother's waiting.” - -“Well,” said Joel, his mouth half full, “I waited--and he said the coat -was all right;--and--and--Mrs. Peters said 'twas all right;--and Mirandy -Peters said 'twas all right; but they didn't any of 'em say anythin' -about payin', so I didn't think 'twas all right--and--and--can't I have -some more butter, Polly?” - -“No,” said Polly, sorry to refuse him, he'd been so good about the -money; “the butter's got to be saved for Ben and Phronsie.” - -“Oh,” said Joe, “I wish Miss Henderson would send us some more, I do! I -think she might!” - -“For shame, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper; “she was very good to send this, I -think; now what else did you say?” she asked. - -“Well,” said Joel, taking another mouthful of bread, “so I waited; you -told me to, mother, you know--and they all went to work; and they didn't -mind me at all, and--there wasn't anything to look at, so I sat--and -sat--Polly, can't I have some gingerbread?” - -“No,” said Polly, “it's all gone; I gave the last piece to Phronsie the -day she was taken sick.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Joel, “everything's gone.” - -“Well, do go on, Joe, do.” - -“And--then they had dinner; and Mr. Peters said, 'Hasn't that boy gone -home yet?' and Mrs. Peters said, 'no'--and he called me in, and asked me -why I didn't run along home; and I said, Phronsie was sick, and Ben had -the squeezles--” - -“The what?” said Polly. - -“The squeezles,” repeated Joel, irritably; “that's what you said.” - -“It's measles, Joey,” corrected Mrs. Pepper; “never mind, I wouldn't -feel bad.” - -“Well, they all laughed, and laughed, and then I said you told me to -wait till I did get the money.” - -“Oh, Joe,” began Mrs. Pepper, “you shouldn't have told 'em so--what did -he say?” - -“Well, he laughed, and said I was a smart boy, and he'd see; and Mirandy -said, 'do pay him, pa, he must be tired to death'--and don't you think, -he went to a big desk in the corner, and took out a box, and 'twas full -most of money--lots! oh! and he gave me mine--and--that's all; and I'm -tired to death.” And Joel flung himself down on the floor, expanded his -legs as only Joel could, and took a comfortable roll. - -“So you must be,” said Polly, pityingly, “waiting at those Peterses.” - -“Don't ever want to see any more Peterses,” said Joel; never, never, -never! - -“Oh, dear,” thought Polly, as she sewed on into the afternoon, “I wonder -what does all my eyes! feels just like sand in 'em;” and she rubbed and -rubbed to thread her needle. But she was afraid her mother would see, -so she kept at her sewing. Once in awhile the bad feeling would go away, -and then she would forget all about it. “There now, who says I can't do -it! that's most done,” she cried, jumping up, and spinning across the -room, to stretch herself a bit, “and to-morrow I'll finish it.” - -“Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, “if you can do that, Polly, you'll be the -greatest help I've had yet.” - -So Polly tucked herself into the old shake-down with a thankful heart -that night, hoping for morning. - -Alas! when morning did come, Polly could hardly move. The measles! what -should she do! A faint hope of driving them off made her tumble out -of bed, and stagger across the room to look in the old cracked -looking-glass. All hope was gone as the red reflection met her gaze. -Polly was on the sick list now! - -“I won't be sick,” she said; “at any rate, I'll keep around.” An awful -feeling made her clutch the back of a chair, but she managed somehow to -get into her clothes, and go groping blindly into the kitchen. Somehow, -Polly couldn't see very well. She tried to set the table, but 'twas no -use. “Oh, dear,” she thought, “whatever'll mammy do?” - -“Hulloa!” said Joel, coming in, “what's the matter, Polly?” Polly -started at his sudden entrance, and, wavering a minute, fell over in a -heap. - -“Oh ma! ma!” screamed Joel, running to the foot of the stairs leading to -the loft, where Mrs. Pepper was with Ben; “something's taken Polly! and -she fell; and I guess she's in the wood-box!” - - - - -HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - - -“Ma,” said David, coming softly into the bedroom, where poor Polly -lay on the bed with Phronsie, her eyes bandaged with a soft old -handkerchief, “I'll set the table.” - -“There isn't any table to set,” said Mrs. Pepper, sadly; “there isn't -anybody to eat anything, Davie; you and Joel can get something out of -the cupboard.” - -“Can we get whatever we've a mind to, ma?” cried Joel, who followed -Davie, rubbing his face with a towel after his morning ablutions. - -“Yes,” replied his mother, absently. - -“Come on, Dave!” cried Joel; “we'll have a breakfast!” - -“We mustn't,” said little Davie, doubtfully, “eat the whole, Joey.” - -But that individual already had his head in the cupboard, which soon -engrossed them both. - -Dr. Fisher was called in the middle of the morning to see what was the -matter with Polly's eyes. The little man looked at her keenly over his -spectacles; then he said, “When were you taken?” - -“This morning,” answered Polly, her eyes smarting. - -“Didn't you feel badly before?” questioned the doctor. Polly thought -back; and then she remembered that she had felt very badly; that when -she was baking over the old stove the day before her back had ached -dreadfully; and that, somehow, when she sat down to sew, it didn't stop; -only her eyes had bothered her so; she didn't mind her back so much. - -“I thought so,” said the doctor, when Polly answered. “And those eyes -of yours have been used too much; what has she been doing, ma'am?” He -turned around sharply on Mrs. Pepper as he asked this. - -“Sewing,” said Mrs. Pepper, “and everything; Polly does everything, -sir.” - -“Humph!” said the doctor; “well, she won't again in one spell; her eyes -are very bad.” - -At this a whoop, small but terrible to hear, came from the middle of the -bed; and Phronsie sat bolt upright. Everybody started; while Phronsie -broke out, “Don't make my Polly sick! oh! please don't!” - -“Hey!” said the doctor; and he looked kindly at the small object with -a very red face in the middle of the bed. Then he added, gently, “We're -going to make Polly well, little girl; so that she can see splendidly.” - -“Will you, really?” asked the child, doubtfully. - -“Yes,” said the doctor; “we'll try hard; and you mustn't cry; 'cause -then Polly'll cry, and that will make her eyes very bad; very bad -indeed,” he repeated, impressively. - -“I won't cry,” said Phronsie; “no, not one bit.” And she wiped off the -last tear with her fat little hand, and watched to see what next was to -be done. - - -And Polly was left, very rebellious indeed, in the big bed, with a -cooling lotion on the poor eyes, that somehow didn't cool them one bit. - -“If 'twas anythin' but my eyes, mammy, I could stand it,” she bewailed, -flouncing over and over in her impatience; “and who'll do all the work -now?” - -“Don't think of the work, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper. - -“I can't do anything but think,” said poor Polly. - -Just at that moment a queer noise out in the kitchen was heard. - -“Do go out, mother, and see what 'tis,” said Polly. - -“I've come,” said a cracked voice, close up by the bedroom door, -followed by a big black cap, which could belong to no other than Grandma -Bascom, “to set by you a spell; what's the matter?” she asked, and -stopped, amazed to see Polly in bed. - -“Oh, Polly's taken,” screamed Mrs. Pepper in her ear. - -“Taken!” repeated the old lady, “what is it--a fit?” - -“No,” said Mrs. Pepper; “the same as Ben's got; and Phronsie; the -measles.” - -“The measles, has she?” said grandma; “well, that's bad; and Ben's away, -you say.” - -“No, he isn't either,” screamed Mrs. Pepper, “he's got them, too!” - -“Got two what?” asked grandma. - -“Measles! he's got the measles too,” repeated Mrs. Pepper, loud as she -could; so loud that the old lady's cap trembled at the noise. - -“Oh! the dreadful!” said grandma; “and this girl too?” laying her hand -on Phronsie's head. - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, feeling it a little relief to tell over her -miseries; “all three of them!” - -“I haven't,” said Joel, coming in in hopes that grandma had a stray -peppermint or two in her pocket, as she sometimes did; “and I'm not -going to, either.” - -“Oh, dear,” groaned his mother; “that's what Polly said; and she's -got 'em bad. It's her eyes,” she screamed to grandma, who looked -inquiringly. - -“Her eyes, is it?” asked Mrs. Bascom; “well, I've got a receet that -cousin Samanthy's folks had when John's children had 'em; and I'll run -right along home and get it,” and she started to go. - -“No, you needn't,” screamed Mrs. Pepper; “thank you, Mrs. Bascom; but -Dr. Fisher's been here; and he put something on Polly's eyes; and he -said it mustn't be touched.” - -“Hey?” said the old lady; so Mrs. Pepper had to go all over it again, -till at last she made her understand that Polly's eyes were taken care -of, and they must wait for time to do the rest. - -“You come along of me,” whispered grandma, when at last her call was -done, to Joel who stood by the door. “I've got some peppermints to home; -I forgot to bring 'em.” - -“Yes'm,” said Joel, brightening up. - -“Where you going, Joe?” asked Mrs. Pepper, seeing him move off with Mrs. -Bascom; “I may want you.” - -“Oh, I've got to go over to grandma's,” said Joel briskly; “she wants -me.” - -“Well, don't be gone long then,” replied his mother. - -“There,” said grandma, going into her “keeping-room” to an old-fashioned -chest of drawers; opening one, she took therefrom a paper, from which -she shook out before Joe's delighted eyes some red and white peppermint -drops. “There now, you take these home; you may have some, but be -sure you give the most to the sick ones; and Polly--let Polly have the -biggest.” - -“She won't take 'em,” said Joel, wishing he had the measles. “Well, you -try her,” said grandma; “run along now.” But it was useless to tell Joel -that, for he was half-way home already. He carried out grandma's wishes, -and distributed conscientiously the precious drops. But when he came to -Polly, she didn't answer; and looking at her in surprise he saw two big -tears rolling out under the bandage and wetting the pillow. - -“I don't want 'em, Joe,” said Polly, when he made her understand that -“twas peppermints, real peppermints;” “you may have 'em.” - -“Try one, Polly; they're real good,” said Joel, who had an undefined -wish to comfort; “there, open your mouth.” - -So Polly opened her mouth, and Joel put one in with satisfaction. - -“Isn't it good?” he asked, watching her crunch it. - -“Yes,” said Polly, “real good; where'd you get 'em?” - -“Over to Grandma Bascom's,” said Joel; “she gave me lots for all of us; -have another, Polly?” - -“No,” said Polly, “not yet; you put two on my pillow where I can reach -'em; and then you keep the rest, Joel.” - -“I'll put three,” said Joel, counting out one red and two white ones, -and laying them on the pillow; “there!” - -“And I want another, Joey, I do,” said Phronsie from the other side of -the bed. - -“Well, you may have one,” said Joel; “a red one, Phronsie; yes, you may -have two. Now come on, Dave; we'll have the rest out by the wood-pile.” - -How they ever got through that day, I don't know. But late in the -afternoon carriage wheels were heard; and then they stopped right at the -Peppers' little brown gate. - -“Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, running to the bedroom door, “it's Mrs. -Henderson!” - -“Is it?” said Polly, from the darkened room, “oh! I'm so glad! is Miss -Jerushy with her?” she asked, fearfully. - -“No,” said Mrs. Pepper, going back to ascertain; “why, it's the parson -himself! Deary! how we look!” - -“Never mind, mammy,” called back Polly, longing to spring out of bed and -fix up a bit. - -“I'm sorry to hear the children are sick,” said Mrs. Henderson, coming -in, in her sweet, gentle way. - -“We didn't know it,” said the minister, “until this morning--can we see -them?” - -“Oh yes, sir,” said Mrs. Pepper; “Ben's upstairs; and Polly and Phronsie -are in here.” - -“Poor little things!” said Mrs. Henderson, compassionately; “hadn't you -better,” turning to the minister, “go up and see Ben first, while I will -visit the little girls?” - -So the minister mounted the crooked stairs; and Mrs. Henderson went -straight up to Polly's side; and the first thing Polly knew, a cool, -gentle hand was laid on her hot head, and a voice said, “I've come to -see my little chicken now!” - -“Oh, ma'am,” said Polly, bursting into a sob, “I don't care about my -eyes--only mammy--” and she broke right down. - -“I know,” said the minister's wife, soothingly; “but it's for you to -bear patiently, Polly--what do you suppose the chicks were doing when I -came away?” And Mrs. Henderson, while she held Polly's hand, smiled and -nodded encouragingly to Phronsie, who was staring at her from the other -side of the bed. - -“I don't know, ma'am,” said Polly; “please tell us.” - -“Well, they were all fighting over a grasshopper--yes, ten of them.” - -“Which one got it?” asked Polly in intense interest; “oh! I hope the -white one did!” - -“Well, he looked as much like winning as any of them,” said the lady, -laughing. - -“Bless her!” thought Mrs. Pepper to herself out in the kitchen, -finishing the sack Polly had left; “she's a parson's wife, I say!” - -And then the minister came down from Ben's room, and went into the -bedroom; and Mrs. Henderson went up-stairs into the loft. - -“So,” he said kindly, as after patting Phronsie's head he came over and -sat down by Polly, “this is the little girl who came to see me when I -was sick.” - -“Oh, sir,” said Polly, “I'm so glad you wasn't!” - -“Well, when I come again,” said Mr. Henderson, rising after a merry -chat, “I see I shall have to slip a book into my pocket, and read for -those poor eyes.” - -“Oh, thank you!” cried Polly; and then she stopped and blushed. - -“Well, what is it?” asked the minister, encouragingly. - -“Ben loves to hear reading,” said Polly. - -“Does he? well, by that time, my little girl, I guess Ben will be -down-stairs; he's all right, Polly; don't you worry about him--and I'll -sit in the kitchen, by the bedroom door, and you can hear nicely.” - -So the Hendersons went away. But somehow, before they went, a good many -things found their way out of the old-fashioned chaise into the Peppers' -little kitchen. - -But Polly's eyes didn't get any better, with all the care; and the lines -of worry on Mrs. Pepper's face grew deeper and deeper. At last, she just -confronted Dr. Fisher in the kitchen, one day after his visit to Polly, -and boldly asked him if they ever could be cured. “I know she's--and -there isn't any use keeping it from me,” said the poor woman--“she's -going to be stone-blind!” - -“My good woman,” Dr. Fisher's voice was very gentle; and he took the -hard, brown hand in his own--“your little girl will not be blind; I -tell you the truth; but it will take some time to make her eyes quite -strong--time, and rest. She has strained them in some way, but she will -come out of it.” - -“Praise the Lord!” cried Mrs. Pepper, throwing her apron over her -head; and then she sobbed on, “and thank you, sir--I can't ever thank -you--for--for--if Polly was blind, we might as well give up!” - -The next day, Phronsie, who had the doctor's permission to sit up, only -she was to be kept from taking cold, scampered around in stocking-feet -in search of her shoes, which she hadn't seen since she was first taken -sick. - -“Oh, I want on my very best shoes,” she cried; “can't I, mammy?” - -“Oh, no, Phronsie; you must keep them nice,” remonstrated her mother; -“you can't wear 'em every-day, you know.” - -“'Tisn't every-day,” said Phronsie, slowly; “it's only one day.” - -“Well, and then you'll want 'em on again tomorrow,” said her mother. - -“Oh, no, I won't!” cried Phronsie; “never, no more to-morrow, if I can -have 'em to-day; please, mammy dear!” - -Mrs. Pepper went to the lowest drawer in the high bureau, and took -therefrom a small parcel done up in white tissue paper. Slowly unrolling -this before the delighted eyes of the child, who stood patiently -waiting, she disclosed the precious red-topped shoes which Phronsie -immediately clasped to her bosom. - -“My own, very own shoes! whole mine!” she cried, and trudged out into -the kitchen to put them on herself. - -“Hulloa!” cried Dr. Fisher, coming in about a quarter of an hour later -to find her tugging laboriously at the buttons--“new shoes! I declare!” - -“My own!” cried Phronsie, sticking out one foot for inspection, where -every button was in the wrong button-hole, “and they've got red tops, -too!” - -“So they have,” said the doctor, getting down on the floor beside her; -“beautiful red tops, aren't they?” - -“Be-yew-ti-ful,” sang the child delightedly. - -“Does Polly have new shoes every day?” asked the doctor in a low voice, -pretending to examine the other foot. - -Phronsie opened her eyes very wide at this. - -“Oh, no, she don't have anything, Polly don't.” - -“And what does Polly want most of all--do you know? see if you can tell -me.” And the doctor put on the most alluring expression that he could -muster. - -“Oh, I know!” cried Phronsie, with a very wise look. “There now,” cried -the doctor, “you're the girl for me! to think you know! so, what is it?” - -Phronsie got up very gravely, and with one shoe half on, she leaned over -and whispered in the doctor's ear: - -“A stove!” - -“A what?” said the doctor, looking at her, and then at the old, black -thing in the corner, that looked as if it were ashamed of itself; “why, -she's got one.” - -“Oh,” said the child, “it won't burn; and sometimes Polly cries, she -does, when she's all alone--and I see her.” - -“Now,” said the doctor, very sympathetically, “that's too bad; that is! -and then what does she do?” - -“Oh, Ben stuffs it up,” said the child, laughing; “and so does Polly -too, with paper; and then it all tumbles out quick; oh! just as quick!” - And Phronsie shook her yellow head at the dismal remembrance. - -“Do you suppose,” said the doctor, getting up, “that you know of any -smart little girl around here, about four years old and that knows how -to button on her own red-topped shoes, that would like to go to ride -to-morrow morning in my carriage with me? - -“Oh, I do!” cried Phronsie, hopping on one toe; “it's me!” - -“Very well, then,” said Dr. Fisher, going to the bedroom door, “we'll -lookout for to-morrow, then.” - -To poor Polly, lying in the darkened room, or sitting up in the big -rocking-chair--for Polly wasn't really very sick in other respects, -the disease having all gone into the merry brown eyes--the time seemed -interminable. Not to do anything! The very idea at any time would have -filled her active, wide-awake little body with horror; and now, here she -was! - -“Oh, dear, I can't bear it!” she said, when she knew by the noise in the -kitchen that everybody was out there; so nobody heard, except a fat, old -black spider in the corner, and he didn't tell anyone! - -“I know it's a week,” she said, “since dinnertime! If Ben were only -well, to talk to me.” - -“Oh, I say, Polly,” screamed Joel at that moment running in, “Ben's -a-comin' down the stairs!” - -“Stop, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper; “you shouldn't have told; he wanted to -surprise Polly.” - -“Oh, is he!” cried Polly, clasping her hands in rapture; “mammy, can't I -take off this horrid bandage, and see him?” - -“Dear me, no!” said Mrs. Pepper, springing forward; “not for the world, -Polly! Dr. Fisher'd have our ears off!” - -“Well, I can hear, any way,” said Polly, resigning herself to the -remaining comfort; “here he is! oh, Ben!” - -“There,” said Ben, grasping Polly, bandage and all; “now we're all -right; and say, Polly, you're a brick!” - -“Mammy told me not to say that the other day,” said Joel, with a very -virtuous air. - -“Can't help it,” said Ben, who was a little wild over Polly, and -besides, he had been sick himself, and had borne a good deal too. - -“Now,” said Mrs. Pepper, after the first excitement was over, “you're -so comfortable together, and Phronsie don't want me now, I'll go to the -store; I must get some more work if Mr. Atkins'll give it to me.” - -“I'll be all right now, mammy, that Ben's here,” cried Polly, settling -back into her chair, with Phronsie on the stool at her feet. - -“I'm goin' to tell her stories, ma,” cried Ben, “so you needn't worry -about us.” - -“Isn't it funny, Ben,” said Polly, as the gate clicked after the mother, -“to be sitting still, and telling stories in the daytime?” - -“Rather funny!” replied Ben. - -“Well, do go on,” said Joel, as usual, rolling on the floor, in a -dreadful hurry for the story to begin. Little David looked up quietly, -as he sat on Ben's other side, his hands clasped tight together, just as -eager, though he said nothing. - -“Well; once upon a time,” began Ben delightfully, and launched into one -of the stories that the children thought perfectly lovely. - -“Oh, Bensie,” cried Polly, entranced, as they listened with bated -breath, “however do you think of such nice things!” - -“I've had time enough to think, the last week,” said Ben, laughing, “to -last a life-time!” - -“Do go on,” put in Joel, impatient at the delay. - -“Don't hurry him so,” said Polly, reprovingly; “he isn't strong.” - -“Ben,” said David, drawing a long breath, his eyes very big--, “did he -really see a bear?” - -“No,” said Ben; “oh! where was I?” - -“Why, you said Tommy heard a noise,” said Polly, “and he thought it was -a bear.” - -“Oh, yes,” said Ben; “I remember; 'twasn't a--” - -“Oh, make it a bear, Ben!” cried Joel, terribly disappointed; “don't let -it be not a bear.” - -“Why, I can't,” said Ben; “twouldn't sound true.” - -“Never mind, make it sound true,” insisted Joel; “you can make anything -true.” - -“Very well,” said Ben, laughing; “I suppose I must.” - -“Make it two bears, Ben,” begged little Phronsie. - -“Oh, no, Phronsie, that's too much,” cried Joel; “that'll spoil it; but -make it a big bear, do Ben, and have him bite him somewhere, and most -kill him.” - -“Oh, Joel!” cried Polly, while David's eyes got bigger than ever. - -So Ben drew upon his powers as story-teller, to suit his exacting -audience, and was making his bear work havoc upon poor Tommy in a way -captivating to all, even Joel, when, “Well, I declare,” sounded Mrs. -Pepper's cheery voice coming in upon them, “if this isn't comfortable!” - -“Oh, mammy!” cried Phronsie, jumping out of Polly's arms, whither she -had taken refuge during the thrilling tale, and running to her mother -who gathered her baby up, “we've had a bear! a real, live bear, we have! -Ben made him!” - -“Have you!” said Mrs. Pepper, taking off her shawl, and laying her -parcel of work down on the table, “now, that's nice!” - -“Oh, mammy!” cried Polly, “it does seem so good to be all together -again!” - -“And I thank the Lord!” said Mrs. Pepper, looking down on her happy -little group; and the tears were in her eyes--“and children, we ought to -be very good and please Him, for He's been so good to us.” - - - - -THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - -When Phronsie, with many crows of delight, and much chattering, had -gotten fairly started the following morning on her much-anticipated -drive with the doctor, the whole family excepting Polly drawn up around -the door to see them off, Mrs. Pepper resolved to snatch the time and -run down for an hour or two to one of her customers who had long been -waiting for a little “tailoring” to be done for her boys. - -“Now, Joel,” she said, putting on her bonnet before the cracked -looking-glass, “you stay along of Polly; Ben must go up to bed, the -doctor said; and Davie's going to the store for some molasses; so you -and Polly must keep house.” - -“Yes'm,” said Joel; “may I have somethin' to eat, ma?” - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper; “but don't you eat the new bread; you may have -as much as you want of the old.” - -“Isn't there any molasses, mammy?” asked Joel, as she bade Polly -good-bye! and gave her numberless charges “to be careful of your eyes,” - and “not to let a crack of light in through the curtain,” as the old -green paper shade was called. - -“No; if you're very hungry, you can eat bread,” said Mrs. Pepper, -sensibly. - -“Joel,” said Polly, after the mother had gone, “I do wish you could read -to me.” - -“Well, I can't,” said Joel, glad he didn't know how; “I thought the -minister was comin'.” - -“Well, he was,” said Polly, “but mammy said he had to go out of town to -a consequence.” - -“A what!” asked Joel, very much impressed. - -“A con--” repeated Polly. “Well, it began with a con--and I am -sure--yes, very sure it was consequence.” - -“That must be splendid,” said Joel, coming up to her chair, and -slowly drawing a string he held in his hand back and forth, “to go to -consequences, and everything! When I'm a man, Polly Pepper, I'm going to -be a minister, and have a nice time, and go--just everywhere!” - -“Oh, Joel!” exclaimed Polly, quite shocked; “you couldn't be one; you -aren't good enough.” - -“I don't care,” said Joel, not at all dashed by her plainness, “I'll be -good then--when I'm a big man; don't you suppose, Polly,” as a new idea -struck him, “that Mr. Henderson ever is naughty?” - -“No,” said Polly, very decidedly; “never, never, never!” - -“Then, I don't want to be one,” said Joel, veering round with a sigh of -relief, “and besides I'd rather have a pair of horses like Mr. Slocum's, -and then I could go everywheres, I guess!” - -“And sell tin?” asked Polly, “just like Mr. Slocum?” - -“Yes,” said Joel; “this is the way I'd go--Gee-whop! gee-whoa!” and Joel -pranced with his imaginary steeds all around the room, making about as -much noise as any other four boys, as he brought up occasionally against -the four-poster or the high old bureau. - -“Well!” said a voice close up by Polly's chair, that made her skip with -apprehension, it was so like Miss Jerusha Henderson's--Joel was whooping -away behind the bedstead to his horses that had become seriously -entangled, so he didn't hear anything. But when Polly said, bashfully, -“I can't see anything, ma'am,” he came up red and shining to the -surface, and stared with all his might. - -“I came to see you, little girl,” said Miss Jerusha severely, seating -herself stiffly by Polly's side. - -“Thank you, ma'am,” said Polly, faintly. - -“Who's this boy?” asked the lady, turning around squarely on Joel, and -eying him from head to foot. - -“He's my brother Joel,” said Polly. - -Joel still stared. - -“Which brother?” pursued Miss Jerusha, like a census-taker. - -“He is next to me,” said Polly, wishing her mother was home; “he's nine, -Joel is.” - -“He's big enough to do something to help his mother,” said Miss -Jerusha, looking him through and through. “Don't you think you might do -something, when the others are sick, and your poor mother is working so -hard?” she continued, in a cold voice. - -“I do something,” blurted out Joel, sturdily, “lots and lots!” - -“You shouldn't say 'lots,” reproved Miss Jerusha, with a sharp look over -her spectacles, “tisn't proper for boys to talk so; what do you do all -day long?” she asked, turning back to Polly, after a withering glance at -Joel, who still stared. - -“I can't do anything, ma'am,” replied Polly, sadly, “I can't see to do -anything.” - -“Well, you might knit, I should think,” said her visitor, “it's dreadful -for a girl as big as you are to sit all day idle; I had sore eyes once -when I was a little girl--how old are you?” she asked, abruptly. - -“Eleven last month,” said Polly. - -“Well, I wasn't only nine when I knit a stocking; and I had sore eyes, -too; you see I was a very little girl, and--” - -“Was you ever little?” interrupted Joel, in extreme incredulity, drawing -near, and looking over the big square figure. - -“Hey?” said Miss Jerusha; so Joel repeated his question before Polly -could stop him. - -“Of course,” answered Miss Jerusha; and then she added, tartly, “little -boys shouldn't speak unless they're spoken to. Now,” and she turned back -to Polly again, “didn't you ever knit a stocking?” - -“No, ma'am,” said Polly, “not a whole one.” - -“Dear me!” exclaimed Miss Jerusha; “did I ever!” And she raised her -black mitts in intense disdain. “A big girl like you never to knit a -stocking! to think your mother should bring you up so! and--” - -“She didn't bring us up,” screamed Joel, in indignation, facing her with -blazing eyes. - -“Joel,” said Polly, “be still.” - -“And you're very impertinent, too,” said Miss Jerusha; “a good child -never is impertinent.” - -Polly sat quite still; and Miss Jerusha continued: - -“Now, I hope you will learn to be industrious; and when I come again, I -will see what you have done.” - -“You aren't ever coming again,” said Joel, defiantly; “no, never!” - -“Joel!” implored Polly, and in her distress she pulled up her bandage -as she looked at him; “you know mammy'll be so sorry at you! Oh, ma'am, -and” she turned to Miss Jerusha, who was now thoroughly aroused to the -duty she saw before her of doing these children good, “I don't know what -is the reason, ma'am; Joel never talks so; he's real good; and--” - -“It only shows,” said the lady, seeing her way quite clear for a little -exhortation, “that you've all had your own way from infancy; and that -you don't do what you might to make your mother's life a happy one.” - -“Oh, ma'am,” cried Polly, and she burst into a flood of tears, “please, -please don't say that!” - -“And I say,” screamed Joel, stamping his small foot, “if you make Polly -cry you'll kill her! Don't Polly, don't!” and the boy put both arms -around her neck, and soothed and comforted her in every way he could -think of. And Miss Jerusha, seeing no way to make herself heard, -disappeared feeling pity for children who would turn away from good -advice. - -But still Polly cried on; all the pent-up feelings that had been so long -controlled had free vent now. She really couldn't stop! Joel, frightened -to death, at last said, “I'm going to wake up Ben.” - -That brought Polly to; and she sobbed out, “Oh, no, Jo--ey--I'll stop.” - -“I will,” said Joel, seeing his advantage; “I'm going, Polly,” and he -started to the foot of the stairs. - -“No, I'm done now, Joe,” said Polly, wiping her eyes, and choking back -her thoughts--“oh, Joe! I must scream! my eyes aches so!” and poor Polly -fairly writhed all over the chair. - -“What'll I do?” said Joel, at his wits' end, running back, “do you want -some water?” - -“Oh, no,” gasped Polly; “doctor wouldn't let me; oh! I wish mammy'd -come!” - -“I'll go and look for her,” suggested Joel, feeling as if he must do -something; and he'd rather be out at the gate, than to see Polly suffer. - -“That won't bring her,” said Polly; trying to keep still; “I'll try to -wait.” - -“Here she is now!” cried Joel, peeping out of the window; “oh! goody!” - - - - -JOEL'S TURN - - -“Well,” Mrs. Pepper's tone was unusually blithe as she stepped into the -kitchen--“you've had a nice time, I suppose--what in the world!” and she -stopped at the bedroom door. - -“Oh, mammy, if you'd been here!” said Joel, while Polly sat still, only -holding on to her eyes as if they were going to fly out; “there's been -a big woman here; she came right in--and she talked awfully! and Polly's -been a-cryin', and her eyes ache dreadfully--and--” - -“Been crying!” repeated Mrs. Pepper, coming up to poor Polly. “Polly -been crying!” she still repeated. - -“Oh, mammy, I couldn't help it,” said Polly; “she said--” and in spite -of all she could do, the rain of tears began again, which bade fair to -be as uncontrolled as before. But Mrs. Pepper took her up firmly in her -arms, as if she were Phronsie, and sat down in the old rocking-chair and -just patted her back. - -“There, there,” she whispered, soothingly, “don't think of it, Polly; -mother's got home.” - -“Oh, mammy,” said Polly, crawling up to the comfortable neck for -protection, “I ought not to mind; but 'twas Miss Jerusha Henderson; and -she said--” - -“What did she say?” asked Mrs. Pepper, thinking perhaps it to be the -wiser thing to let Polly free her mind. - -“Oh, she said that we ought to be doing something; and I ought to knit, -and--” - -“Go on,” said her mother. - -“And then Joel got naughty; oh, mammy, he never did so before; and I -couldn't stop him,” cried Polly, in great distress; “I really couldn't, -mammy--and he talked to her; and he told her she wasn't ever coming here -again.” - -“Joel shouldn't have said that,” said Mrs. Pepper, and under her breath -something was added that Polly even failed to hear--“but no more she -isn't!” - -“And, mammy,” cried Polly--and she flung her arms around her mother's -neck and gave her a grasp that nearly choked Mrs. Pepper, “ain't I -helpin' you some, mammy? Oh! I wish I could do something big for you? -Ain't you happy, mammy?” - -“For the land's sakes!” cried Mrs. Pepper, straining Polly to her heart, -“whatever has that woman--whatever could she have said to you? Such a -girl as you are, too!” cried Mrs. Pepper, hugging Polly, and covering -her with kisses so tender, that Polly, warmed and cuddled up to her -heart's content, was comforted to the full. - -“Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, when at last she thought she had formed -between Polly and Joel about the right idea of the visit, “well, now we -won't think of it, ever any more; 'tisn't worth it, Polly, you know.” - -But poor Polly! and poor mother! They both were obliged to think of it. -Nothing could avert the suffering of the next few days, caused by that -long flow of burning tears. - -“Nothing feels good on 'em, mammy,” said Polly, at last, twisting her -hands in the vain attempt to keep from rubbing the aching, inflamed eyes -that drove her nearly wild with their itching, “there isn't any use in -trying anything.” - -“There will be use,” energetically protested Mrs. Pepper, bringing -another cool bandage, “as long as you've got an eye in your head, Polly -Pepper!” - -Dr. Fisher's face, when he first saw the change that the fateful visit -had wrought, and heard the accounts, was very grave indeed. Everything -had been so encouraging on his last visit, that he had come very near -promising Polly speedy freedom from the hateful bandage. - -But the little Pepper household soon had something else to think of more -important even than Polly's eyes, for now the heartiest, the jolliest -of all the little group was down--Joel. How he fell sick, they scarcely -knew, it all came so suddenly. The poor, bewildered family had hardly -time to think, before delirium and, perhaps, death stared them in the -face. - -When Polly first heard it, by Phronsie's pattering downstairs and -screaming: “Oh, Polly, Joey's dre-ad-ful sick, he is!” she jumped right -up, and tore off the bandage. - -“Now, I will help mother! I will, so there!” and in another minute she -would have been up in the sick room. But the first thing she knew, a -gentle but firm hand was laid upon hers; and she found herself back -again in the old rocking-chair, and listening to the Doctor's words -which were quite stern and decisive. - -“Now, I tell you,” he said, “you must not take off that bandage again; -do you know the consequences? You will be blind! and then you will be a -care to your mother all your life!” - -“I shall be blind, anyway,” said Polly, despairingly; “so 'twon't make -any difference.” - -“No; your eyes will come out of it all right, only I did hope,” and the -good doctor's face fell--“that the other two boys would escape; but,” - and he brightened up at sight of Polly's forlorn visage--“see you do -your part by keeping still.” - -But there came a day soon when everything was still around the once -happy little brown house--when only whispers were heard from white lips; -and thoughts were fearfully left unuttered. - -On the morning of one of these days, when Mrs. Pepper felt she could not -exist an hour longer without sleep, kind Mrs. Beebe came to stay until -things were either better or worse. - -Still the cloud hovered, dark and forbidding. At last, one afternoon, -when Polly was all alone, she could endure it no longer. She flung -herself down by the side of the old bed, and buried her face in the gay -patched bed-quilt. - -“Dear God,” she said, “make me willing to have anything,” she -hesitated--“yes, anything happen; to be blind forever, and to have Joey -sick, only make me good.” - -How long she staid there she never knew; for she fell asleep--the first -sleep she had had since Joey was taken sick. And little Mrs. Beebe -coming in found her thus. - -“Polly,” the good woman said, leaning over her, “you poor, pretty -creeter, you; I'm goin' to tell you somethin'--there, there, just to -think! Joel's goin' to get well!” - -“Oh, Mrs. Beebe!” cried Polly, tumbling over in a heap on the floor, her -face, as much as could be seen under the bandage, in a perfect glow, “Is -he, really?” - -“Yes, to be sure; the danger's all over now,” said the little old lady, -inwardly thinking--“If I hadn't a-come!” - -“Well, then, the Lord wants him to,” cried Polly, in rapture; “don't he, -Mrs. Beebe?” - -“To be sure--to be sure,” repeated the kind friend, only half -understanding. - -“Well, I don't care about my eyes, then,” cried Polly; and to Mrs. -Beebe's intense astonishment and dismay, she spun round and round in the -middle of the floor. - -“Oh, Polly, Polly!” the little old lady cried, running up to her, “do -stop! the doctor wouldn't let you! he wouldn't really, you know! it'll -all go to your eyes.” - -“I don't care,” repeated Polly, in the middle of a spin; but she -stopped obediently; “seems as if I just as soon be blind as not; it's so -beautiful Joey's going to get well!” - - - - -SUNSHINE AGAIN - - -But as Joel was smitten down suddenly, so he came up quickly, and his -hearty nature asserted itself by rapid strides toward returning health; -and one morning he astonished them all by turning over suddenly and -exclaiming: - -“I want something to eat!” - -“Bless the Lord!” cried Mrs. Pepper, “now he's going to live!” - -“But he mustn't eat,” protested Mrs. Beebe, in great alarm, trotting for -the cup of gruel. “Here, you pretty creeter you, here's something nice.” - And she temptingly held the spoon over Joel's mouth; but with a grimace -he turned away. - -“Oh, I want something to eat! some gingerbread or some bread and -butter.” - -“Dear me!” ejaculated Mrs. Beebe. “Gingerbread!” Poor Mrs. Pepper saw -the hardest part of her trouble now before her, as she realized that the -returning appetite must be fed only on strengthening food; for where it -was to come from she couldn't tell. - -“The Lord only knows where we'll get it,” she groaned within herself. - -Yes, He knew. A rap at the door, and little David ran down to find the -cause. - -“Oh, mammy,” he said, “Mrs. Henderson sent it--see! see!” And in the -greatest excitement he placed in her lap a basket that smelt savory and -nice even before it was opened. When it was opened, there lay a little -bird delicately roasted, and folded in a clean napkin; also a glass of -jelly, crimson and clear. - -“Oh, Joey,” cried Mrs. Pepper, almost overwhelmed with joy, “see what -Mrs. Henderson sent you! now you can eat fit for a king!” - -That little bird certainly performed its mission in life; for as Mrs. -Beebe said, “It just touched the spot!” and from that very moment Joel -improved so rapidly they could hardly believe their eyes. - -“Hoh! I haven't been sick!” he cried on the third day, true to his -nature. “Mammy, I want to get up.” - -“Oh, dear, no! you mustn't, Joel,” cried Mrs. Pepper in a fright, -running up to him as he was preparing to give the bedclothes a lusty -kick; “you'll send 'em in.” - -“Send what in?” asked Joel, looking up at his mother in terror, as the -dreadful thought made him pause. - -“Why, the measles, Joey; they'll all go in if you get out.” - -“How they goin' to get in again, I'd like to know?” asked Joel, looking -at the little red spots on his hands in incredulity; say, ma! - -“Well, they will,” said his mother, “as you'll find to your sorrow if -you get out of bed.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Joel, beginning to whimper, as he drew into bed again, -“when can I get up, mammy!” - -“Oh, in a day or two,” responded Mrs. Pepper, cheerfully; “you're -getting on so finely you'll be as smart as a cricket! Shouldn't you -say he might get up in a day or two, Mrs. Beebe?” she appealed to that -individual who was knitting away cheerily in the corner. - -“Well, if he keeps on as he's begun, I shouldn't know what to think,” - replied Mrs. Beebe. “It beats all how quick he's picked up. I never see -anything like it, I'm sure!” - -And as Mrs. Beebe was a great authority in sickness, the old, sunny -cheeriness began to creep into the brown house once more, and to bubble -over as of yore. - -“Seems as if 'twas just good to live,” said Mrs. Pepper, thankfully -once, when her thoughts were too much for her. “I don't believe I shall -ever care how poor we are,” she continued, “as long as we're together.” - -“And that's just what the Lord meant, maybe,” replied good Mrs. Beebe, -who was preparing to go home. - -Joel kept the house in a perfect uproar all through his getting well. -Mrs. Pepper observed one day, when he had been more turbulent than -usual, that she was “almost worn to a thread.” - -“Twasn't anything to take care of you, Joe,” she added, “when you were -real sick, because then I knew where you were; but--well, you won't ever -have the measles again, I s'pose, and that's some comfort!” - -Little David, who had been nearly stunned by the sickness that had laid -aside his almost constant companion, could express his satisfaction and -joy in no other way than by running every third minute and begging to do -something for him. And Joel, who loved dearly to be waited on, improved -every opportunity that offered; which Mrs. Pepper observing, soon put a -stop to. - -“You'll run his legs off, Joel,” at last she said, when he sent David -the third time down to the wood-pile for a stick of just the exact -thickness, and which the little messenger declared wasn't to be found. -“Haven't you any mercy? You've kept him going all day, too,” she added, -glancing at David's pale face. - -“Oh, mammy,” panted David, “don't; I love to go. Here Joe, is the best I -could find,” handing him a nice smooth stick. - -“I know you do,” said his mother; “but Joe's getting better now, and he -must learn to spare you.” - -“I don't want to spare folks,” grumbled Joel, whittling away with -energy; “I've been sick--real sick,” he added, lifting his chubby face -to his mother to impress the fact. - -“I know you have,” she cried, running to kiss her boy; “but now, Joe, -you're most well. To-morrow I'm going to let you go down-stairs; what do -you think of that!” - -“Hooray!” screamed Joel, throwing away the stick and clapping his hands, -forgetting all about his serious illness, “that'll be prime!” - -“Aren't you too sick to go, Joey?” asked Mrs. Pepper, mischievously. - -“No, I'm not sick,” cried Joel, in the greatest alarm, fearful his -mother meant to take back the promise; “I've never been sick. Oh, mammy! -you know you'll let me go, won't your?” - -“I guess so,” laughed his mother. - -“Come on, Phron,” cried Joel, giving her a whirl. - -David, who was too tired for active sport, sat on the floor and watched -them frolic in great delight. - -“Mammy,” said he, edging up to her side as the sport went on, “do you -know, I think it's just good--it's--oh, it's so frisky since Joe got -well, isn't it, mammy?” - -“Yes, indeed,” said Mrs. Pepper, giving him a radiant look in return for -his; “and when Polly's around again with her two eyes all right--well, I -don't know what we shall do, I declare!” - -“Boo!” cried a voice, next morning, close to Polly's elbow, unmistakably -Joel's. - -“Oh, Joel Pepper!” she cried, whirling around, “is that really you!” - -“Yes,” cried that individual, confidently, “it's I; oh, I say, Polly, -I've had fun up-stairs, I tell you what!” - -“Poor boy!” said Polly, compassionately. - -“I wasn't a poor boy,” cried Joel, indignantly; “I had splendid things -to eat; oh, my!” and he closed one eye and smacked his lips in the -delightful memory. - -“I know it,” said Polly, “and I'm so glad, Joel.” - -“I don't suppose I'll ever get so many again,” observed Joel, -reflectively, after a minute's pause, as one and another of the wondrous -delicacies rose before his mind's eye; “not unless I have the measles -again--say, Polly, can't I have 'em again?” - -“Mercy, no!” cried Polly, in intense alarm, “I hope not.” - -“Well, I don't,” said Joel, “I wish I could have 'em sixty--no--two -hundred times, so there!” - -“Well, mammy couldn't take care of you,” said Ben; “you don't know what -you're sayin', Joe.” - -“Well, then, I wish I could have the things without the measles,” said -Joel, willing to accommodate; “only folks won't send 'em,” he added, in -an injured tone. - -“Polly's had the hardest time of all,” said her mother, affectionately -patting the bandage. - -“I think so too,” put in Ben; “if my eyes were hurt I'd give up.” - -“So would I,” said David; and Joel, to be in the fashion, cried also, “I -know I would;” while little Phronsie squeezed up to Polly's side, “And -I, too.” - -“Would what, Puss?” asked Ben, tossing her up high. “Have good things,” - cried the child, in delight at understanding the others, “I would -really, Ben,” she cried, gravely, when they all screamed. - -“Well, I hope so,” said Ben, tossing her higher yet. “Don't laugh at -her, boys,” put in Polly; “we're all going to have good times now, -Phronsie, now we've got well.” - -“Yes,” laughed the child from her high perch; “we aren't ever goin' to -be sick again, ever--any more,” she added impressively. - -The good times were coming for Polly--coming pretty near, and she -didn't know it! All the children were in the secret; for as Mrs. Pepper -declared, “They'd have to know it; and if they were let into the secret -they'd keep it better.” - -So they had individually and collectively been intrusted with the -precious secret, and charged with the extreme importance of “never -letting any one know,” and they had been nearly bursting ever since with -the wild desire to impart their knowledge. - -“I'm afraid I shall tell,” said David, running to his mother at last; -“oh, mammy, I don't dare stay near Polly, I do want to tell so bad.” - -“Oh, no, you won't, David,” said his mother encouragingly, “when you -know mother don't want you to; and besides, think how Polly'll look when -she sees it.” - -“I know,” cried David in the greatest rapture, “I wouldn't tell for all -the world! I guess she'll look nice, don't you mother?” and he laughed -in glee at the thought. - -“Poor child! I guess she will!” and then Mrs. Pepper laughed too, till -the little old kitchen rang with delight at the accustomed sound. - -The children all had to play “clap in and clap out” in the bedroom while -it came; and “stage coach,” too--“anything to make a noise,” Ben said. -And then after they got nicely started in the game, he would be missing -to help about the mysterious thing in the kitchen, which was safe since -Polly couldn't see him go on account of her bandage. So she didn't -suspect in the least. And although the rest were almost dying to be -out in the kitchen, they conscientiously stuck to their bargain to keep -Polly occupied. Only Joel would open the door and peep once; and then -Phronsie behind him began. “Oh, I see the sto----” but David swooped -down on her in a twinkling, and smothered the rest by tickling her. - -Once they came very near having the whole thing pop out. “Whatever is -that noise in the kitchen?” asked Polly, as they all stopped to -take breath after the scuffle of “stage coach.” “It sounds just like -grating.” - -“I'll go and see,” cried Joel, promptly; and then he flew out where his -mother and Ben and two men were at work on a big, black thing in the -corner. The old stove, strange to say, was nowhere to be seen! Something -else stood in its place, a shiny, black affair, with a generous supply -of oven doors, and altogether such a comfortable, home-like look about -it, as if it would say--“I'm going to make sunshine in this house!” - -“Oh, Joel,” cried his mother, turning around on him with very black -hands, “you haven't told!” - -“No,” said Joel, “but she's hearin' the noise, Polly is.” - -“Hush!” said Ben, to one of the men. - -“We can't put it up without some noise,” the man replied, “but we'll be -as still as we can.” - -“Isn't it a big one, ma?” asked Joel, in the loudest of stage whispers, -that Polly on the other side of the door couldn't have failed to hear if -Phronsie hadn't laughed just then. - -“Go back, Joe, do,” said Ben, “play tag--anything,” he implored, “we'll -be through in a few minutes.” - -“It takes forever!” said Joel, disappearing within the bedroom door. -Luckily for the secret, Phronsie just then ran a pin sticking up on the -arm of the old chair, into her finger; and Polly, while comforting her, -forgot to question Joel. And then the mother came in, and though she had -ill-concealed hilarity in her voice, she kept chattering and bustling -around with Polly's supper to such an extent that there was no chance -for a word to be got in. - -Next morning it seemed as if the “little brown house,” would turn inside -out with joy. - -“Oh, mammy!” cried Polly, jumping into her arms the first thing, as Dr. -Fisher untied the bandage, “my eyes are new! just the same as if I'd -just got 'em! Don't they look different?” she asked, earnestly, running -to the cracked glass to see for herself. - -“No,” said Ben, “I hope not; the same brown ones, Polly.” - -“Well,” said Polly, hugging first one and then another, “everybody looks -different through them, anyway.” - -“Oh,” cried Joel, “come out into the kitchen, Polly; it's a great deal -better out there.” - -“May I?” asked Polly, who was in such a twitter looking at everything -that she didn't know which way to turn. - -“Yes,” said the doctor, smiling at her. - -“Well, then,” sang Polly, “come mammy, we'll go first; isn't it just -lovely--oh, MAMMY!” and Polly turned so very pale, and looked as if she -were going to tumble right over, that Mrs. Pepper grasped her arm in -dismay. - -“What is it?” she asked, pointing to the corner, while all the children -stood round in the greatest excitement. - -“Why,” cried Phronsie, “it's a stove--don't you know, Polly?” But Polly -gave one plunge across the room, and before anybody could think, she was -down on her knees with her arms flung right around the big, black thing, -and laughing and crying over it, all in the same breath! - -And then they all took hold of hands and danced around it like wild -little things; while Dr. Fisher stole out silently--and Mrs. Pepper -laughed till she wiped her eyes to see them go. - -“We aren't ever goin' to have any more burnt bread,” sang Polly, all out -of breath. - -“Nor your back isn't goin' to break any more,” panted Ben, with a very -red face. - -“Hooray!” screamed Joel and David, to fill any pause that might occur, -while Phronsie gurgled and laughed at everything just as it came along. -And then they all danced and capered again; all but Polly, who was -down before the precious stove examining and exploring into ovens and -everything that belonged to it. - -“Oh, ma,” she announced, coming up to Mrs. Pepper, who had been obliged -to fly to her sewing again, and exhibiting a very crocky face and a -pair of extremely smutty hands, “it's most all ovens, and it's just -splendid!” - -“I know it,” answered her mother, delighted in the joy of her child. -“My! how black you are, Polly!” - -“Oh, I wish,” cried Polly, as the thought struck her, “that Dr. Fisher -could see it! Where did he go to, ma?” - -“I guess Dr. Fisher has seen it before,” said Mrs. Pepper, and then -she began to laugh. “You haven't ever asked where the stove came from, -Polly.” - -And to be sure, Polly had been so overwhelmed that if the stove had -really dropped from the clouds it would have been small matter of -astonishment to her, as long as it had come; that was the main thing! - -“Mammy,” said Polly, turning around slowly, with the stove-lifter in her -hand, “did Dr. Fisher bring that stove?” - -“He didn't exactly bring it,” answered her mother, “but I guess he knew -something about it.” - -“Oh, he's the splendidest, goodest man!” cried Polly, “that ever -breathed! Did he really get us that stove?” - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, “he would; I couldn't stop him. I don't know -how he found out you wanted one so bad; but he said it must be kept as a -surprise when your eyes got well.” - -“And he saved my eyes!” cried Polly, full of gratitude. “I've got a -stove and two new eyes, mammy, just to think!” - -“We ought to be good after all our mercies,” said Mrs. Pepper -thankfully, looking around on her little group. Joel was engaged in the -pleasing occupation of seeing how far he could run his head into the -biggest oven, and then pulling it out to exhibit its blackness, thus -engrossing the others in a perfect hubbub. - -“I'm going to bake my doctor some little cakes,” declared Polly, when -there was comparative quiet. - -“Do, Polly,” cried Joel, “and then leave one or two over.” - -“No,” said Polly; “we can't have any, because these must be very nice. -Mammy, can't I have some white on top, just once?” she pleaded. - -“I don't know,” dubiously replied Mrs. Pepper; “eggs are dreadful dear, -and--” - -“I don't care,” said Polly, recklessly; “I must just once for Dr. -Fisher.” - -“I tell you, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, “what you might do; you might -make him some little apple tarts--most every one likes them, you know.” - -“Well,” said Polly, with a sigh, “I s'pose they'll have to do; but some -time, mammy, I'm going to bake him a big cake, so there!” - - - - -A THREATENED BLOW - - -One day, a few weeks after, Mrs. Pepper and Polly were busy in -the kitchen. Phronsie was out in the “orchard,” as the one scraggy -apple-tree was called by courtesy, singing her rag doll to sleep under -its sheltering branches. But “Baby” was cross and wouldn't go to sleep, -and Phronsie was on the point of giving up, and returning to the house, -when a strain of music made her pause with dolly in her apron. There -she stood with her finger in her mouth, in utter astonishment, wondering -where the sweet sounds came from. - -“Oh, Phronsie!” screamed Polly, from the back door, “where are--oh, -here, come quick! it's the beau-ti-fullest!” - -“What is it?” eagerly asked the little one, hopping over the stubby -grass, leaving poor, discarded “Baby” on its snubby nose where it -dropped in her hurry. - -“Oh, a monkey!” cried Polly; “do hurry! the sweetest little monkey you -ever saw!” - -“What is a monkey?” asked Phronsie, skurrying after Polly to the gate -where her mother was waiting for them. - -“Why, a monkey's--a--monkey,” explained Polly, “I don't know any -better'n that. Here he is! Isn't he splendid!” and she lifted Phronsie -up to the big post where she could see finely. - -“O-oh! ow!” screamed little Phronsie, “see him, Polly! just see him!” - -A man with an organ was standing in the middle of the road playing away -with all his might, and at the end of a long rope was a lively little -monkey in a bright red coat and a smart cocked hat. The little creature -pulled off his hat, and with one long jump coming on the fence, he made -Phronsie a most magnificent bow. Strange to say, the child wasn't in the -least frightened, but put out her little fat hand, speaking in gentle -tones, “Poor little monkey! come here, poor little monkey!” - -Turning up his little wrinkled face, and glancing fearfully at his -master, Jocko began to grimace and beg for something to eat. The man -pulled the string and struck up a merry tune, and in a minute the monkey -spun around and around at such a lively pace, and put in so many queer -antics that the little audience were fairly convulsed with laughter. - -“I can't pay you,” said Mrs. Pepper, wiping her eyes, when at last the -man pulled up the strap whistling to Jocko to jump up, “but I'll give -you something to eat; and the monkey, too, he shall have something for -his pains in amusing my children.” - -The man looked very cross when she brought him out only brown bread and -two cold potatoes. - -“Haven't you got nothin' better'n that?” - -“It's as good as we have,” answered Mrs. Pepper. - -The man threw down the bread in the road. But Jocko thankfully ate his -share, Polly and Phronsie busily feeding him; and then he turned and -snapped up the portion his master had left in the dusty road. - -Then they moved on, Mrs. Pepper and Polly going back to their work in -the kitchen. A little down the road the man struck up another tune. -Phronsie who had started merrily to tell “Baby” all about it, stopped a -minute to hear, and--she didn't go back to the orchard! - -About two hours after, Polly said merrily: - -“I'm going to call Phronsie in, mammy; she must be awfully tired and -hungry by this time.” - -She sang gayly on the way, “I'm coming, Phronsie, coming--why, where!--” - peeping under the tree. - -“Baby” lay on its face disconsolately on the ground--and the orchard was -empty! Phronsie was gone! - -“It's no use,” said Ben, to the distracted household and such of the -neighbors as the news had brought hurriedly to the scene, “to look any -more around here--but somebody must go toward Hingham; he'd be likely to -go that way.” - -“No one could tell where he would go,” cried Polly, wringing her hands. - -“But he'd change, Ben, if he thought folks would think he'd gone there,” - said Mrs. Pepper. - -“We must go all roads,” said Ben, firmly; “one must take the stage to -Boxville, and I'll take Deacon Brown's wagon on the Hingham road, and -somebody else must go to Toad Hollow.” - -“I'll go in the stage,” screamed Joel, who could scarcely see out of his -eyes, he had cried so; “I'll find--find her--I know. - -“Be spry, then, Joe, and catch it at the corner!” - -Everybody soon knew that little Phronsie Pepper had gone off with “a -cross organ man and an awful monkey!” and in the course of an hour -dozens of people were out on the hot, dusty roads in search. - -“What's the matter?” asked a testy old gentleman in the stage, of Joel -who, in his anxiety to see both sides of the road at once, bobbed the -old gentleman in the face so often as the stage lurched, that at last he -knocked his hat over his eyes. - -“My sister's gone off with a monkey,” explained Joel, bobbing over to -the other side, as he thought he caught sight of something pink that -he felt sure must be Phronsie's apron. “Stop! stop! there she is!” - he roared, and the driver, who had his instructions and was fully in -sympathy, pulled up so suddenly that the old gentleman flew over into -the opposite seat. - -“Where?” - -But when they got up to it Joel saw that it was only a bit of pink -calico flapping on a clothes-line; so he climbed back and away they -rumbled again. - -The others were having the same luck. No trace could be found of the -child. To Ben, who took the Hingham road, the minutes seemed like hours. - -“I won't go back,” he muttered, “until I take her. I can't see mother's -face!” - -But the ten miles were nearly traversed; almost the last hope was gone. -Into every thicket and lurking place by the road-side had he peered--but -no Phronsie! Deacon Brown's horse began to lag. - -“Go on!” said Ben hoarsely; “oh, dear Lord, make me find her!” - -The hot sun poured down on the boy's face, and he had no cap. What cared -he for that? On and on he went. Suddenly the horse stopped. Ben doubled -up the reins to give him a cut, when “WHOA!” he roared so loud that the -horse in very astonishment gave a lurch that nearly flung him headlong. -But he was over the wheel in a twinkling, and up with a bound to a small -thicket of scrubby bushes on a high hill by the road-side. Here lay a -little bundle on the ground, and close by it a big, black dog; and over -the whole, standing guard, was a boy a little bigger than Ben, with -honest gray eyes. And the bundle was Phronsie! - -“Don't wake her up,” said the boy, warningly, as Ben, with a hungry look -in his eyes, leaped up the hill, “she's tired to death!” - -“She's my sister!” cried Ben, “our Phronsie!” - -“I know it,” said the boy kindly; “but I wouldn't wake her up yet if I -were you. I'll tell you all about it,” and he took Ben's hand which was -as cold as ice. - - - - -SAFE - - -“It's all right, Prince,” the boy added, encouragingly to the big dog -who, lifting his noble head, had turned two big eyes steadily on Ben. -“He's all right! lie down again!” - -Then, flinging himself down on the grass, he told Ben how he came to -rescue Phronsie. - -“Prince and I were out for a stroll,” said he. “I live over in Hingham,” - pointing to the pretty little town just a short distance before them in -the hollow; “that is,” laughing, “I do this summer. Well, we were out -strolling along about a mile below here on the cross-road; and all of a -sudden, just as if they sprung right up out of the ground, I saw a man -with an organ, and a monkey, and a little girl, coming along the road. -She was crying, and as soon as Prince saw that, he gave a growl, and -then the man saw us, and he looked so mean and cringing I knew there -must be something wrong, and I inquired of him what he was doing with -that little girl, and then she looked up and begged so with her eyes, -and all of a sudden broke away from him and ran towards me screaming--'I -want Polly!' Well, the man sprang after her; then I tell you--” here the -boy forgot his caution about waking Phronsie--“we went for him, Prince -and I! Prince is a noble fellow,” (here the dog's ears twitched very -perceptibly) “and he kept at that man; oh! how he bit him! till he had -to run for fear the monkey would get killed.” - -“Was Phronsie frightened?” asked Ben; “she's never seen strangers.” - -“Not a bit,” said the boy, cheerily; “she just clung to me like -everything--I only wish she was my sister,” he added impulsively. - -“What were you going to do with her if I hadn't come along?” asked Ben. - -“Well, I got out on the main road,” said the boy, “because I thought -anybody who had lost her, would probably come through this way; but if -somebody hadn't come, I was going to carry her in to Hingham; and the -father and I'd had to contrive some way to do.” - -“Well,” said Ben, as the boy finished and fastened his bright eyes on -him, “somebody did come along; and now I must get her home about as fast -as I can for poor mammy--and Polly!” - -“Yes,” said the boy, “I'll help you lift her; perhaps she won't wake -up.” - -The big dog moved away a step or two, but still kept his eye on -Phronsie. - -“There,” said the boy, brightly, as they laid the child on the wagon -seat; “now when you get in you can hold her head; that's it,” he added, -seeing them both fixed to his satisfaction. But still Ben lingered. - -“Thank you,” he tried to say. - -“I know,” laughed the boy; “only it's Prince instead of me,” and he -pulled forward the big black creature, who had followed faithfully down -the hill to see the last of it. “To the front, sir, there! We're coming -to see you,” he continued, “if you will let us--where do you live?” - -“Do come,” said Ben, lighting up, for he was just feeling he couldn't -bear to look his last on the merry, honest face; “anybody'll tell you -where Mrs. Pepper lives.” - -“Is she a Pepper?” asked the boy, laughing, and pointing to the -unconscious little heap in the wagon; “and are you a Pepper?” - -“Yes,” said Ben, laughing too. “There are five of us besides mother. - -“Jolly! that's something like! Good-bye! Come on, Prince!” Then away -home to mother! Phronsie never woke up or turned over once till she was -put, a little pink sleepy heap, into her mother's arms. Joel was there, -crying bitterly at his forlorn search. The testy old gentleman in the -seat opposite had relented and ordered the coach about and brought -him home in an outburst of grief when all hope was gone. And one after -another they all had come back, disheartened, to the distracted mother. -Polly alone, clung to hope! - -“Ben will bring her, mammy; I know God will let him,” she whispered. - -But when Ben did bring her, Polly, for the second time in her life, -tumbled over with a gasp, into old Mrs. Bascom's lap. - -Home and mother! Little Phronsie slept all that night straight through. -The neighbors came in softly, and with awestruck visages stole into the -bedroom to look at the child; and as they crept out again, thoughts -of their own little ones tugging at their hearts, the tears would drop -unheeded. - - - - -NEW FRIENDS - - -Up the stairs of the hotel, two steps at a time, ran a boy with a big, -black dog at his heels. “Come on, Prince; soft, now,” as they neared a -door at the end of the corridors. - -It opened into a corner room overlooking “the Park,” as the small -open space in front of the hotel was called. Within the room there was -sunshine and comfort, it being the most luxurious one in the house, -which the proprietor had placed at the disposal of this most exacting -guest. He didn't look very happy, however--the gentleman who sat in an -easy chair by the window; a large, handsome old gentleman, whose whole -bearing showed plainly that personal comfort had always been his, and -was, therefore, neither a matter of surprise nor thankfulness. - -“Where have you been?” he asked, turning around to greet the boy who -came in, followed by Prince. - -“Oh, such a long story, father!” he cried, flushed; his eyes sparkling -as he flung back the dark hair from his forehead. “You can't even -guess!” - -“Never mind now,” said the old gentleman, testily; “your stories are -always long; the paper hasn't come--strange, indeed, that one must needs -be so annoyed! do ring that bell again.” - -So the bell was pulled; and a porter popped in his head. - -“What is it, sir?” - -“The paper,” said the old gentleman, irritably; “hasn't it come yet?” - -“No, sir,” said the man; and then he repeated, “taint in yet, please, -sir.” - -“Very well--you said so once; that's all,” waving his hand; then as the -door closed, he said to his son, “That pays one for coming to such an -out-of-the-way country place as this, away from papers--I never will do -it again.” - -As the old gentleman, against the advice of many friends who knew his -dependence on externals, had determined to come to this very place, the -boy was not much startled at the decisive words. He stood very quietly, -however, until his father finished. Then he said: - -“It's too bad, father! supposing I tell you my story? Perhaps you'll -enjoy hearing it while you wait--it's really quite newspaperish.” - -“Well, you might as well tell it now, I suppose,” said the old -gentleman; “but it is a great shame about that paper! to advertise that -morning papers are to be obtained--it's a swindle, Jasper! a complete -swindle!” and the old gentleman looked so very irate that the boy -exerted himself to soothe him. - -“I know,” he said; “but they can't help the trains being late.” - -“They shouldn't have the trains late,” said his father, unreasonably. -“There's no necessity for all this prating about 'trains late.' I'm -convinced it's because they forgot to send down for the papers till they -were all sold.” - -“I don't believe that's it, father,” said the boy, trying to change the -subject; “but you don't know how splendid Prince has been, nor--” “And -then such a breakfast!” continued the old gentleman. - -“My liver certainly will be in a dreadful state if these things -continue!” And he got up, and going to the corner of the room, opened -his medicine chest, and taking a box of pills therefrom, he swallowed -two, which done, he came back with a somewhat easier expression to his -favorite chair. - -“He was just splendid, father,” began the boy; “he went for him, I tell -you!” - -“I hope, Jasper, your dog has not been doing anything violent,” said the -old gentleman. “I must caution you; he'll get you into trouble some day; -and then there'll be a heavy bill to pay; he grows more irritable every -day.” - -“Irritable!” cried the boy, flinging his arms around the dog's neck, who -was looking up at the old gentleman in high disdain. “He's done the most -splendid thing you ever saw! Why, he saved a little girl, father, from -a cross old organ-man, and he drove that man--oh! you ought to have seen -him run!” - -And now that it was over, Jasper put back his head and laughed long and -loud as he remembered the rapid transit of the musical pair. - -“Well, how do you know she wasn't the man's daughter?” asked his father, -determined to find fault someway. “You haven't any business to go around -the country setting your dog on people. I shall have an awful bill -to pay some day, Jasper--an awful bill!” he continued, getting up and -commencing to pace up and down the floor in extreme irritation. - -“Father,” cried the boy, half laughing, half vexed, springing to his -side, and keeping step with him, “we found her brother; he came along -when we were by the side of the road. We couldn't go any further, for -the poor little thing was all tired out. And don't you think they live -over in Badgertown, and--” - -“Well,” said the old gentleman, pausing in his walk, and taking out -his watch to wonder if that paper would ever come, “she had probably -followed the organ-man; so it served her right after all.” - -“Well, but father,” and the boy's dark eyes glowed, “she was such a -cunning little thing! she wasn't more than four years old; and she had -such a pretty little yellow head; and she said so funny--'I want Polly.” - -“Did she?” said the old gentleman, getting interested in spite of -himself; “what then?” - -“Why, then, sir,” said Jasper, delighted at his success in diverting -his thoughts, “Prince and I waited--and waited; and I was just going to -bring her here to ask you what we should do, when--” “Dear me!” said -the old gentleman, instinctively starting back as if he actually saw the -forlorn little damsel, “you needn't ever bring such people here, Jasper! -I don't know what to do with them, I'm sure!” - -“Well,” said the boy, laughing, “we didn't have to, did we, Prince?” - stroking the big head of the dog who was slowly following the two as -they paced up and down, but keeping carefully on the side of his master; -“for just as we really didn't know what to do, don't you think there was -a big wagon came along, drawn by the ricketiest old horse, and a boy in -the wagon looking both sides of the road, and into every bush, just as -wild as he could be, and before I could think, hardly, he spied us, and -if he didn't jump! I thought he'd broken his leg--” - -“And I suppose he just abused you for what you had done,” observed the -old gentleman, petulantly; “that's about all the gratitude there is in -this world.” - -“He didn't seem to see me at all,” said the boy. “I thought he'd eat the -little girl up.” - -“Ought to have looked out for her better then,” grumbled the old -gentleman, determined to find fault with somebody. - -“And he's a splendid fellow, I just know,” cried Jasper, waxing -enthusiastic; “and his name is Pepper.” - -“Pepper!” repeated his father; “no nice family ever had the name of -Pepper!” - -“Well, I don't care,” and Jasper's laugh was loud and merry; “he's -nice anyway,--I know; and the little thing's nice; and I'm going to see -them--can't I, father?” - -“Dear me!” said his father; “how can you, Jasper? You do have the -strangest tastes I ever saw!” - -“It's dreadful dull here,” pleaded the boy, touching the right string; -“you know that yourself, father, and I don't know any boys around here; -and Prince and I are so lonely on our walks--do permit me, father!” - -The old gentleman, who really cared very little about it, turned away, -muttering, “Well, I'm sure I don't care; go where you like,” when a -knock was heard at the door, and the paper was handed in, which broke up -the conversation, and restored good humor. - -The next day but one, Ben was out by the wood-pile, trying to break up -some kindlings for Polly who was washing up the dishes, and otherwise -preparing for the delights of baking day. - -“Hulloa!” said a voice bethought he knew. - -He turned around to see the merry-faced boy, and the big, black dog who -immediately began to wag his tail as if willing to recognize him. - -“You see I thought you'd never look round,” said the boy with a laugh. -“How's the little girl?” - -“Oh! you have come, really,” cried Ben, springing over the wood-pile -with a beaming face. “Polly!” - -But Polly was already by the door, with dish-cloth in hand. “This is my -sister, Polly,” began Ben--and then stopped, not knowing the boy's name. - -“I'm Jasper King,” said the boy, stepping upon the flat stone by Polly's -side; and taking off his cap, he put out his hand. “And this is Prince,” - he added. - -Polly put her hand in his, and received a hearty shake; and then she -sprang over the big stove, dish-cloth and all, and just flung her arms -around the dog's neck. - -“Oh, you splendid fellow, you!” said she. “Don't you know we all think -you're as good as gold?” - -The dog submitted to the astonishing proceeding as if he liked it, while -Jasper, delighted with Polly's appreciation, beamed down on them, and -struck up friendship with her on the instant. - -“Now, I must call Phronsie,” said Polly, getting up, her face as red as -a rose. - -“Is her name Phronsie?” asked the boy with interest. - -“No, it's Sophronia,” said Polly, “but we call her Phronsie.” - -“What a very funny name,” said Jasper, “Sophronia is, for such a little -thing--and yours is Polly, is it not?” he asked, turning around suddenly -on her. - -“Yes,” said Polly; “no, not truly Polly; it's Mary, my real name is--but -I've always been Polly.” - -“I like Polly best, too,” declared Jasper, “it sounds so nice.” - -“And his name is Ben,” said Polly. - -“Ebenezer, you mean,” said Ben, correcting her. - -“Well, we call him Ben,” said Polly; “it don't ever seem as if there was -any Ebenezer about it.” - -“I should think not,” laughed Jasper. - -“Well, I must get Phronsie,” again said Polly, running back into the -bedroom, where that small damsel was busily engaged in washing “Baby” - in the basin of water that she had with extreme difficulty succeeded in -getting down on the floor. She had then, by means of a handful of soft -soap, taken from Polly's soap-bowl during the dish-washing, and a bit of -old cotton, plastered both herself and “Baby” to a comfortable degree of -stickiness. - -“Phronsie,” said Polly--“dear me! what you doing? the big dog's out -there, you know, that scared the naughty organ-man; and the boy--” but -before the words were half out, Phronsie had slipped from under her -hands, and to Polly's extreme dismay, clattered out into the kitchen. - -“Here she is!” cried Jasper, meeting her at the door. The little soapy -hands were grasped, and kissing her--“Ugh!” he said, as the soft soap -plentifully spread on her face met his mouth. - -“Oh, Phronsie! you shouldn't,” cried Polly, and then they all burst out -into a peal of laughter at Jasper's funny grimaces. - -“She's been washing 'Baby,” explained Polly, wiping her eyes, and -looking at Phronsie who was hanging over Prince in extreme affection. -Evidently Prince still regarded her as his especial property. - -“Have you got a baby?” asked Jasper. “I thought she was the baby,” - pointing to Phronsie. - -“Oh, I mean her littlest dolly; she always calls her 'Baby,” said Polly. -“Come, Phronsie, and have your face washed, and a clean apron on.” - -When Phronsie could be fairly persuaded that Prince would not run -away during her absence, she allowed herself to be taken off; and soon -re-appeared, her own, dainty little self. Ben, in the meantime, had -been initiating Jasper into the mysteries of cutting the wood, the -tool-house, and all the surroundings of the “little brown house.” They -had received a re-inforcement in the advent of Joel and David, who -stared delightedly at Phronsie's protector, made friends with the dog, -and altogether had had such a thoroughly good time, that Phronsie, -coming back, clapped her hands in glee to hear them. - -“I wish mammy was home,” said Polly, polishing up the last cup -carefully. - -“Let me put it up,” said Jasper, taking it from her, “it goes up here, -don't it, with the rest?” reaching up to the upper-shelf of the old -cupboard. - -“Yes,” said Polly. - -“Oh, I should think you'd have real good times!” said the boy, -enviously. “I haven't a single sister or brother.” - -“Haven't you?” said Polly, looking at him in extreme pity. “Yes, we do -have real fun,” she added, answering his questioning look; “the house is -just brimful sometimes, even if we are poor.” - -“We aren't poor,” said Joel, who never could bear to be pitied. Then, -with a very proud air, he said in a grand way, “At any rate, we aren't -going to be, long, for something's coming!” - -“What do you mean, Joey?” asked Ben, while the rest looked equally -amazed. - -“Our ships,” said Joel confidently, as if they were right before their -eyes; at which they all screamed! - -“See Polly's stove!” cried Phronsie, wishing to entertain in her turn. -“Here 'tis,” running up to it, and pointing with her fat little finger. - -“Yes, I see,” cried Jasper, pretending to be greatly surprised; “it's -new, isn't it?” - -“Yes,” said the child; “it's very all new; four yesterdays ago!” - -And then Polly stopped in sweeping up and related, with many additions -and explanations from the others, the history of the stove, and good Dr. -Fisher (upon whom they all dilated at great length), and the dreadful -measles, and everything. And Jasper sympathized, and rejoiced with them -to their hearts content, and altogether got so very home-like, that they -all felt as if they had known him for a year. Ben neglected his work a -little, but then visitors didn't come every day to the Peppers; so -while Polly worked away at her bread, which she was “going to make like -biscuits,” she said, the audience gathered in the little old kitchen was -in the merriest mood, and enjoyed everything to the fullest extent. - -“Do put in another stick, Bensie dear,” said Polly; “this bread won't be -fit for anything!” - -“Isn't this fun, though!” cried Jasper, running up to try the oven; “I -wish I could ever bake,” and he looked longingly at the little brown -biscuits waiting their turn out on the table. - -“You come out some day,” said Polly, sociably, “and we'll all try -baking--mammy'd like to have you, I know,” feeling sure that nothing -would be too much for Mrs. Pepper to do for the protector of little -Phronsie. - -“I will!” cried Jasper, perfectly delighted. “You can't think how -awfully dull it is out in Hingham!” - -“Don't you live there?” asked Polly, with a gasp, almost dropping a tin -full of little brown lumps of dough she was carrying to the oven. - -“Live there!” cried Jasper; and then he burst out into a merry laugh. -“No, indeed! I hope not! Why, we're only spending the summer there, -father and I, in the hotel.” - -“Where's your mother?” asked Joel, squeezing in between Jasper and -his audience. And then they all felt instinctively that a very wrong -question had been asked. - -“I haven't any mother,” said the boy, in a low voice. - -They all stood quite still for a moment; then Polly said, “I wish you'd -come out sometime; and you may bake--or anything else,” she added; and -there was a kinder ring to her voice than ever. - -No mother! Polly for her life, couldn't imagine how anybody could feel -without a mother, but the very words alone smote her heart; and there -was nothing she wouldn't have done to give pleasure to one who had done -so much for them. - -“I wish you could see our mother,” she said, gently. “Why, here she -comes now! oh, mamsie, dear,” she cried. “Do, Joe, run and take her -bundle.” - -Mrs. Pepper stopped a minute to kiss Phronsie--her baby was dearer than -ever to her now. Then her eye fell on Jasper, who stood respectfully -waiting and watching her with great interest. - -“Is this,” she asked, taking it all in at the first glance--the boy with -the honest eyes as Ben had described him--and the big, black dog--“is -this the boy who saved my little girl?” - -“Oh, ma'am,” cried Jasper, “I didn't do much; 'twas Prince.” - -“I guess you never'll know how much you did do,” said Mrs. Pepper. Then -looking with a long, keen gaze into the boy's eyes that met her own so -frankly and kindly: “I'll trust him,” she said to herself; “a boy with -those eyes can't help but be good.” - -“Her eyes are just the same as Polly's,” thought Jasper, “just such -laughing ones, only Polly's are brown,” and he liked her on the spot. - -And then, somehow, the hubbub ceased. Polly went on with her work, and -the others separated, and Mrs. Pepper and Jasper had a long talk. When -the mother's eyes fell on Phronsie playing around on the floor, she gave -the boy a grateful smile that he thought was beautiful. - -“Well, I declare,” said Jasper, at last, looking up at the old clock in -the corner by the side of the cupboard, “I'm afraid I'll miss the stage, -and then father never'll let me come again. Come, Prince.” - -“Oh, don't go,” cried Phronsie, wailing. “Let doggie stay! Oh, make him -stay, mammy!” - -“I can't, Phronsie,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling, “if he thinks he ought -to go.” - -“I'll come again,” said Jasper, eagerly, “if I may, ma'am.” - -He looked up at Mrs. Pepper as he stood cap in hand, waiting for the -answer. - -“I'm sure we should be glad if your father'll be willing,” she added; -thinking, proudly, “My children are an honor to anybody, I'm sure,” as -she glanced around on the bright little group she could call her own. -“But be sure, Jasper,” and she laid her hand on his arm as she looked -down into his eyes, “that you father is willing, that's all.” - -“Oh, yes, ma'am,” said the boy; “but he will be, I guess, if he feels -well.” - -“Then come on Thursday,” said Polly; “and can't we bake something then, -mammy?” - -“I'm sure I don't care,” laughed Mrs. Pepper; “but you won't find much -but brown flour and meal to bake with.” - -“Well, we can pretend,” said Polly; “and we can cut the cakes with the -heart-shape, and they'll do for anything. - -“Oh, I'll come,” laughed Jasper, ready for such lovely fun in the old -kitchen; “look out for me on Thursday, Ben!” - -So Jasper and Prince took their leave, all the children accompanying -them to the gate; and then after seeing him fairly started on a smart -run to catch the stage, Prince scampering at his heels, they all began -to sing his praises and to wish for Thursday to come. - -But Jasper didn't come! Thursday came and went; a beautiful, bright, -sunny day, but with no signs of the merry boy whom all had begun to -love, nor of the big black dog. The children had made all the needful -preparations with much ostentation and bustle, and were in a state of -excited happiness, ready for any gale. But the last hope had to be given -up, as the old clock ticked away hour after hour. And at last Polly -had to put Phronsie to bed, who wouldn't stop crying enough to eat her -supper at the dreadful disappointment. - -“He couldn't come, I know,” said both Ben and Polly, standing staunchly -up for their new friend; but Joel and David felt that he had broken his -word. - -“He promised,” said Joel, vindictively. - -“I don't believe his father'd let him,” said Polly, wiping away a sly -tear; “I know Jasper'd come, if he could.” - -Mrs. Pepper wisely kept her own counsel, simply giving them a kindly -caution: - -“Don't you go to judging him, children, till you know.” - -“Well, he promised,” said Joel, as a settler. - -“Aren't you ashamed, Joel,” said his mother, “to talk about any one -whose back is turned? Wait till he tells you the reason himself.” - -Joel hung his head, and then began to tease David in the corner, to make -up for his disappointment. - -The next morning Ben had to go to the store after some more meal. As he -was going out rather dismally, the storekeeper, who was also postmaster, -called out, “Oh, halloa, there!” - -“What is it?” asked Ben, turning back, thinking perhaps Mr. Atkins -hadn't given him the right change. - -“Here,” said Mr. Atkins, stepping up to the Post-office department, -quite smart with its array of boxes and official notices, where Ben had -always lingered, wishing there might be sometime a letter for him--or -some of them. “You've got a sister Polly, haven't you?” - -“Yes,” said Ben, wondering what was coming next. - -“Well, she's got a letter,” said the postmaster, holding up a nice big -envelope, looking just like those that Ben had so many times wished -for. That magic piece of white paper danced before the boy's eyes for a -minute; then he said, “It can't be for her, Mr. Atkins; why, she's never -had one.” - -“Well, she's got one now, sure enough,” said Mr. Atkins; “here 'tis, -plain enough,” and he read what he had no need to study much as it had -already passed examination by his own and his wife's faithful eyes: -“Miss Polly Pepper, near the Turnpike, Badgertown'--that's her, isn't -it?” he added, laying it down before Ben's eyes. “Must be a first time -for everything, you know, my boy!” and he laughed long over his own -joke; “so take it and run along home.” For Ben still stood looking at -it, and not offering to stir. - -“If you say so,” said the boy, as if Mr. Atkins had given him something -out of his own pocket; “but I'm afraid 'tisn't for Polly.” Then -buttoning up the precious letter in his jacket, he spun along home as -never before. - -“Polly! Polly!” he screamed. “Where is she, mother?” - -“I don't know,” said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom. “Dear me! -is anybody hurt, Ben?” - -“I don't know,” said Ben, in a state to believe anything, “but Polly's -got a letter.” - -“Polly got a letter!” cried Mrs. Pepper; “what do you mean, Ben?” - -“I don't know,” repeated the boy, still holding out the precious letter; -“but Mr. Atkins gave it to me; where is Polly?” - -“I know where she is,” said Joel; “she's up-stairs.” And he flew out in -a twinkling, and just as soon reappeared with Polly scampering after him -in the wildest excitement. - -And then the kitchen was in an uproar as the precious missive was put -into Polly's hand; and they all gathered around her, wondering and -examining, till Ben thought he would go wild with the delay. - -“I wonder where it did come from,” said Polly, in the greatest anxiety, -examining again the address. - -“Where does the postmark say?” asked Mrs. Pepper, looking over her -shoulder. - -“It's all rubbed out,” said Polly, peering at it “you can't see -anything.” - -“Do open it,” said Ben, “and then you'll find out.” - -“But p'raps 'tisn't for me,” said Polly, timidly. - -“Well, Mr. Atkins says 'tis,” said Ben, impatiently; “here, I'll open it -for you, Polly.” - -“No, let her open it for herself, Ben,” protested his mother. - -“But she won't,” said Ben; “do tear it open, Polly.” - -“No, I'm goin' to get a knife,” she said. - -“I'll get one,” cried Joel, running up to the table drawer; “here's one, -Polly.” - -“Oh, dear,” groaned Ben; “you never'll get it open at this rate!” - -But at last it was cut; and they all holding their breath, gazed -awe-struck, while Polly drew out the mysterious missive. - -“What does it say?” gasped Mrs. Pepper. - -“Dear Miss Polly,” began both Ben and Polly in a breath. “Let Polly -read,” said Joel, who couldn't hear in the confusion. - -“Well, go on Polly,” said Ben; “hurry!” - -“Dear Miss Polly, I was so sorry I couldn't come on Thursday--” - -“Oh, it's Jasper! it's Jasper!” cried all the children in a breath. - -“I told you so!” cried Ben and Polly, perfectly delighted to find their -friend vindicated fully--“there! Joey Pepper!” - -“Well, I don't care,” cried Joe, nothing daunted, “he didn't come, -anyway--do go on, Polly.” - -“I was so sorry I couldn't come--” began Polly. - -“You read that,” said Joel. - -“I know it,” said Polly, “but it's just lovely; 'on Thursday; but my -father was sick, and I couldn't leave him. If you don't mind I'll come -again--I mean I'll come some other day, if it's just as convenient for -you, for I do so want the baking, and the nice time. I forgot to say -that I had a cold, to,' (here Jasper had evidently had a struggle in his -mind whether there should be two o's or one, and he had at last decided -it, by crossing out one) but my father is willing I should come when I -get well. Give my love to all, and especially remember me respectfully -to your mother. Your friend, - -“JASPER ELYOT KING.” - -“Oh, lovely! lovely!” cried Polly, flying around with the letter in her -hand; “so he is coming!” - -Ben was just as wild as she was, for no one knew but Polly just how the -new friend had stepped into his heart. Phronsie went to sleep happy, -hugging “Baby.” - -“And don't you think, Baby, dear,” she whispered sleepily, and Polly -heard her say as she was tucking her in, “that Jasper is really comin'; -really--and the big, be-you-ti-ful doggie, too!” - - - - -PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - - -“And now I tell you,” said Polly, the next day, “let's make Jasper -something; can't we, ma?” - -“Oh, do! do!” cried all the other children, “let's; but what'll it be, -Polly?” - -“I don't know about this,” interrupted Mrs. Pepper; “I don't see how you -could get anything to him if you could make it.” - -“Oh, we could, mamsie,” said Polly, eagerly, running up to her; “for Ben -knows; and he says we can do it.” - -“Oh, well, if Ben and you have had your heads together, I suppose it's -all right,” laughed Mrs. Pepper, “but I don't see how you can do it.” - -“Well, we can, mother, truly,” put in Ben. “I'll tell you how, and -you'll say it'll be splendid. You see Deacon Blodgett's goin' over to -Hingham, to-morrow; I heard him tell Miss Blodgett so; and he goes right -past the hotel; and we can do it up real nice--and it'll please Jasper -so--do, mammy!” - -“And it's real dull there, Jasper says,” put in Polly, persuasively; -“and just think, mammy, no brothers and sisters!” And Polly looked -around on the others. - -After that there was no need to say anything more; her mother would have -consented to almost any plan then. - -“Well, go on, children,” she said; “you may do it; I don't see but what -you can get 'em there well enough; but I'm sure I don't know what you -can make.” - -“Can't we,” said Polly--and she knelt down by her mother's side and put -her face in between the sewing in Mrs. Pepper's lap, and the eyes bent -kindly down on her--“make some little cakes, real cakes I mean? now -don't say no, mammy!” she said, alarmed, for she saw a “no” slowly -coming in the eyes above her, as Mrs. Pepper began to shake her head. - -“But we haven't any white flour, Polly,” began her mother. “I know,” - said Polly; “but we'll make 'em of brown, it'll do, if you'll give us -some raisins--you know there's some in the bowl, mammy.” - -“I was saving them for a nest egg,” said Mrs. Pepper; meaning at some -future time to indulge in another plum-pudding that the children so -loved. - -“Well, do give 'em to us,” cried Polly; “do, ma!” - -“I want 'em for a plum-pudding sometime,” said Mrs. Pepper. - -“Ow!--” and Joel with a howl sprung up from the floor where he had been -trying to make a cart for “Baby” out of an old box, and joined Mrs. -Pepper and Polly. “No, don't give 'em away, ma!” he screamed; “let's -have our plum-pudding--now, Polly Pepper, you're a-goin' to bake up all -our raisins in nasty little cakes--and--” - -“Joey!” commanded Mrs. Pepper, “hush! what word did you say!” - -“Well,” blubbered Joel, wiping his tears away with his grimy little -hand, “Polly's--a-goin'--to give--” - -“I should rather you'd never have a plum-pudding than to say such -words,” said Mrs. Pepper, sternly, taking up her work again. “And -besides, do you think what Jasper has done for you?” and her face grew -very white around the lips. - -“Well, he can have plum-puddings,” said Joel, whimpering, “forever an' -ever, if he wants them--and--and--” - -“Well, Joey,” said Polly, “there, don't feel bad,” and she put her arms -around him, and tried to wipe away the tears that still rolled down his -cheeks. “We won't give 'em if you don't want us to; but Jasper's sick, -and there isn't anything for him to do, and--” here she whispered slyly -up into his ear, “don't you remember how you liked folks to send you -things when you had the measles?” - -“Yes, I know,” said Joel, beginning to smile through his tears; “wasn't -it fun, Polly?” - -“I guess 'twas,” laughed Polly back again, pleased at the return of -sunshine. “Well, Jasper'll be just as pleased as you were, 'cause we -love him and want to do somethin' for him, he was so good to Phronsie.” - -“I will, Polly, I will,” cried Joel, completely won over; “do let's make -'em for him; and put 'em in thick; oh! thick as you can;” and determined -to do nothing by halves, Joel ran generously for the precious howl of -raisins, and after setting it on the table, began to help Polly in all -needful preparations. - -Mrs. Pepper smiled away to herself to see happiness restored to the -little group. And soon a pleasant hum and bustle went on around the -baking table, the centre of attraction. - -“Now,” said Phronsie, coming up to the table and standing on tip-toe to -see Polly measure out the flour, “I'm a-goin' to bake something for my -sick man, I am.” - -“Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't,” began Polly. - -“Hey?” asked Joel, with a daub of flour on the tip of his chubby nose, -gained by too much peering into Polly's flour-bag. “What did she say, -Polly?” watching her shake the clouds of flour in the sieve. - -“She said she was goin' to bake something for Jasper,” said Polly. -“There,” as she whisked in the flour, “now that's done.” - -“No, I didn't say Jasper,” said Phronsie; “I didn't say Jasper,” she -repeated, emphatically. - -“Why, what did you say, Pet?” asked Polly, astonished, while little -Davie repeated, “What did you say, Phronsie?” - -“I said my sick man,” said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head; “poor sick -man.” - -“Who does she mean?” said Polly in despair, stopping a moment her -violent stirring that threatened to overturn the whole cake-bowl. - -“I guess she means Prince,” said Joel. “Can't I stir, Polly?” - -“Oh, no,” said Polly; “only one person must stir cake.” - -“Why?” asked Joel; “why, Polly?” - -“Oh, I don't know,” said Polly, “cause 'tis so; never mind now, Joel. Do -you mean Prince, Phronsie?” - -“No, I don't mean Princey,” said the child decisively; “I mean my sick -man.” - -“It's Jasper's father, I guess she means,” said Mrs. Pepper over in the -corner; “but what in the world!” - -“Yes, yes,” cried Phronsie, perfectly delighted at being at last -understood, and hopping on one toe; “my sick man.” - -“I shall give up!” said Polly, tumbling over in a chair, with the cake -spoon in her hand, from which a small sticky lump fell on her apron, -which Joel immediately pounced upon and devoured. “What do you want to -bake, Phronsie?” she gasped, holding the spoon sticking up straight, and -staring at the child. - -“A gingerbread boy,” said the child, promptly; “he'd like that best; -poor, sick man!” and she commenced to climb up to active preparations. - - - - -A LETTER TO JASPER - - -“Mamsie, what shall we do?” implored Polly of her mother. - -“I don't know,” said her mother; “however did that get into her head, do -you suppose?” - -“I am sure I can't tell,” said Polly, jumping up and beginning to stir -briskly to make up for lost time. “P'r'aps she heard us talking about -Jasper's having to take care of his sick father, and how hard it must be -to be sick away from home.” - -“Yes,” said Phronsie, “but he'll be glad to see my gingerbread boy, I -guess; poor, sick man.” - -“Oh, Phronsie,” cried Polly, in great distress, “you aren't ever going -to make a 'gingerbread boy' to-day! see, we'll put in a cunning little -cake for Mr. King--full of raisins, Phronsie; won't that be lovely!” - and Polly began to fill a little scalloped tin with some of the cake -mixture. - -“N-no,” said the child, eying it suspiciously; “that isn't like a -'gingerbread boy,' Polly; he'll like that best.” - -“Mamsie,” said Polly, “we can't let her make a dreadful, horrid -'gingerbread boy' to send Mr. King! he never'll let Jasper come here -again.” - -“Oh, let her,” cried Joel; “she can bake it, and Dave an' I'll eat it,” - and he picked up a raisin that had fallen under the table and began -crunching it with great gusto. - -“That wouldn't be fair,” said Polly, gloomily. “Do get her off from it, -mammy.” - -“Phronsie,” said Mrs. Pepper, going up back of the child, who sat -patiently in her high chair waiting for Polly to let her begin, “hadn't -you rather wait and give your 'gingerbread boy' to Jasper for his -father, when he comes?” - -“Oh, no, no,” cried Phronsie, twisting in her chair in great -apprehension, “I want to send it now, I do.” - -“Well, Polly,” said her mother, laughing, “after all it's best, I think, -to let her; it can't do any harm anyway--and instead of Mr. King's -not letting Jasper come, if he's a sensible man that won't make any -difference; and if he isn't, why, then there'd be sure to something come -up sometime to make trouble.” - -“Well,” said Polly, “I suppose she's got to; and perhaps,” as a -consoling idea struck her, “perhaps she'll want to eat it up herself -when it's done. Here, Phronsie,” giving her a handful of the cake -mixture, which she stiffened with flour to the right thickness, “there, -you can call that a 'gingerbread boy;' see, won't it make a beautiful -one!” - -“You needn't think,” said Mrs. Pepper, seeing Phronsie's delighted face, -and laughing as she went back to her work, “but what that gingerbread -boy'll go?” - -When the little cakes were done, eight of them, and set upon the table -for exhibition, they one and all protested that they never saw so fine a -lot. Polly was delighted with the praise they received, and her mother's -commendation that she was “growing a better cook every day.” “How glad -Jasper'll be, won't he, mamsie?” said she. - -The children walked around and around the table, admiring and pointing -out the chief points of attraction, as they appeared before their -discriminating eyes. - -“I should choose that one,” said Joel, pointing at one which was -particularly plummy, with a raisin standing up on one end with a festive -air, as if to say, “there's lots of us inside, you better believe!” - -“I wouldn't,” said Davie, “I'd have that--that's cracked so pretty.” - -“So 'tis,” said Mrs. Pepper; “they're all as light as a feather, Polly.” - -“But my 'gingerbread boy,” cried Phronsie, running eagerly along with a -particularly ugly looking specimen of a cake figure in her hand, “is the -be-yew-tifullest, isn't it, Polly?” - -“Oh, dear,” groaned Polly, “it looks just awfully, don't it, Ben!” - -“Hoh, hoh!” laughed Joel in derision; “his leg is crooked, see -Phronsie--you better let Davie an' me have it.” - -“No, no,” screamed the child in terror; “that's my sick man's -'gingerbread boy,' it is!” - -“Joe, put it down,” said Ben. “Yes, Phronsie, you shall have it; there, -it's all safe;” and he put it carefully into Phronsie's apron, when she -breathed easier. - -“And he hasn't but one eye,” still laughed Joel, while little Davie -giggled too. - -“He did have two,” said Polly, “but she punched the other in with her -thumb; don't, boys,” she said, aside, “you'll make her feel bad; do stop -laughing. Now, how'll we send the things?” - -“Put 'em in a basket,” said Ben; “that's nicest.” - -“But we haven't got any basket,” said Polly, “except the potato basket, -and they'd be lost in that.” - -“Can't we take your work-basket, mamsie?” asked Ben; “they'd look so -nice in that.” - -“Oh,” said Mrs. Pepper, “that wouldn't do; I couldn't spare it, and -besides, it's all broken at the side, Ben; that don't look nice.” - -“Oh, dear,” said Polly, sitting down on one of the hard wooden chairs -to think, “I do wish we had things nice to send to sick people.” And her -forehead puckered up in a little hard knot. - -“We'll have to do 'em up in a paper, Polly,” said Ben; “there isn't -any other way; they'll look nice in anything, 'cause they are nice,” he -added, comfortingly. - -“If we only had some flowers,” said Polly, “that would set 'em off.” - -“You're always a-thinkin' of flowers, Polly,” said Ben. “I guess the -cakes'll have to go without 'em.” - -“I suppose they will,” said Polly, stifling a little sigh. “Where's the -paper?” - -“I've got a nice piece up-stairs,” said Ben, “just right; I'll get it.” - -“Put my 'gingerbread boy' on top,” cried Phronsie, handing him up. - -So Polly packed the little cakes neatly in two rows, and laid the -'gingerbread boy' in a fascinating attitude across the top. - -“He looks as if he'd been struck by lightning!” said Ben, viewing him -critically as he came in the door with the paper. - -“Be still,” said Polly, trying not to laugh; “that's because he baked so -funny; it made his feet stick out.” - -“Children,” said Mrs. Pepper, “how'll Jasper know where the cakes come -from?” - -“Why, he'll know it's us,” said Polly, “of course; 'cause it'll make him -think of the baking we're going to have when he gets well.” - -“Well, but you don't say so,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling; “tisn't polite -to send it this way.” - -“Whatever'll we do, mammy!” said all four children in dismay, while -Phronsie simply stared. “Can't we send 'em at all?” - -“Why yes,” said their mother; “I hope so, I'm sure, after you've got 'em -baked; but you might answer Jasper's letter I should think, and tell him -about 'em, and the 'gingerbread boy'.” - -“Oh dear,” said Polly, ready to fly, “I couldn't mamsie; I never wrote a -letter.” - -“Well, you never had one before, did you?” said her mother, composedly -biting her thread. “Never say you can't, Polly, 'cause you don't know -what you can do till you've tried.” - -“You write, Ben,” said Polly, imploringly. - -“No,” said Ben, “I think the nicest way is for all to say somethin', -then 'twon't be hard for any of us.” - -“Where's the paper,” queried Polly, “coming from, I wonder!” - -“Joel,” said Mrs. Pepper, “run to the bureau in the bedroom, and open -the top drawer, and get a green box there.” - -So Joel, quite important at the errand, departed, and presently put the -designated box into his mother's hand. - -“There, now I'm going to give you this,” and she took out a small sheet -of paper slightly yellowed by age; but being gilt-edged, it looked very -magnificent to the five pairs of eyes directed to it. - -“Now Ben, you get the ink bottle and the pen, and then go to work.” - -So Ben reached down from the upper shelf in the cupboard the ink bottle, -and a pen in a black wooden penholder. - -“Oh, mamsie,” cried Polly, “that's where Phronsie bit it off when she -was a baby, isn't it?” holding up the stubby end where the little ball -had disappeared. - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, “and now you're going to write about her -'gingerbread boy' with it--well, time goes, to be sure.” And she bent -over her work again, harder than ever. Poor woman! if she could only -scrape together enough money to get her children into school--that was -the earnest wish of her heart. She must do it soon, for Ben was twelve -years old; but with all her strivings and scrimpings she could only -manage to put bread into their mouths, and live from day to day. “I know -I ought to be thankful for that,” she said to herself, not taking time -even to cry over her troubles. “But oh, the learning! they must have -that!” - -“Now,” said Polly, “how'll we do it Ben?” as they ranged themselves -around the table, on which reposed the cakes; “you begin.” - -“How do folks begin a letter?” asked Ben in despair, of his mother. - -“How did Jasper begin his?” asked Mrs. Pepper back again. “Oh,” cried -Polly, running into the bedroom to get the precious missive. “Dear Miss -Polly'--that's what it says.” - -“Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, “then you'd better say, 'Dear Mister -Jasper'--or you might say, 'Dear Mr. King.'” - -“Oh, dear!” cried Polly, “that would be the father then--s'pose he -should think we wrote to him!” and Polly looked horror-stricken to the -last degree. - -“There, there 'tis,” said Ben: “'Dear Mister Jasper'--now what'll we -say?” - -“Why, say about the cakes,” replied Polly. - -“And the 'gingerbread boy,” cried Phronsie. “Oh, tell about him, Polly, -do.” - -“Yes, yes, Phronsie,” said Polly, “we will--why, tell him how we wish -he could have come, and that we baked him some cakes, and that we do so -want him to come just as soon as he can.” - -“All right!” said Ben; so he went to work laboriously; only his -hard breathing showing what a hard task it was, as the stiff old pen -scratched up and down the paper. - -“There, that's done,” he cried at length in great satisfaction, holding -it up for inspection. - -“Oh, I do wish,” cried Polly in intense admiration, “I could write so -nice and so fast as you can, Ben.” - -“Read it, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, in pride. - -So Polly began: “Dear Mister Jasper we were all dreadfully sorry -that you didn't come and so we baked you some cakes.'--You didn't say -anything about his being sick, Ben.” - -“I forgot it,” said Ben, “but I put it in farther down--you'll see if -you read on.” - -“Baked you some cakes--that is, Polly did, for this is Ben that's -writing.” - -“You needn't said that, Ben,” said Polly, dissatisfied; “we all baked -'em, I'm sure. 'And just as soon as you get well we do want you to come -over and have the baking. We're real sorry you're sick--boneset's good -for colds.” - -“Oh, Ben!” said Mrs. Pepper, “I guess his father knows what to give -him.” - -“And oh! the bitter stuff!” cried Polly, with a wry face. “Well, it's -hard work to write,” said Ben, yawning. “I'd rather chop wood.” - -“I wish! knew how,” exclaimed Joel, longingly. - -“Just you try every day; Ben'll teach you, Joe,” said his mother, -eagerly, “and then I'll let you write.” - -“I will!” cried Joe; “then, Dave, you'll see how I'll write--I tell -you!” - -“And I'm goin' to--ma, can't I?” said Davie, unwilling to be outdone. - -“Yes, you may, be sure,” said Mrs. Pepper, delighted; “that'll make a -man of you fast.” - -“Oh, boys,” said Polly, lifting a very red face, “you joggle the table -so I can't do anything.” - -“I wasn't jogglin',” said Joel; “the old thing tipped. Look!” he -whispered to Davie, “see Polly, she's writing crooked.” - -So while the others hung around her and looked over her shoulder while -they made their various comments, Polly finished her part, and also held -it up for inspection. - -“Let us see,” said Ben, taking it up. - -“It's after, 'boneset's good for colds,'” said Polly, puckering up her -face again at the thought. - -“We most of us knew you were sick--I'm Polly now--because you didn't -come; and we liked your letter telling us so. Oh, Polly! we weren't glad -to hear he was sick!” cried Ben, in horror. - -“I didn't say so!” cried Polly, starting up. “Why, Ben Pepper, I never -said so!” and she looked ready to cry. - -“It sounds something like it, don't it, mammy?” said Ben, unwilling to -give her pain, but appealing to Mrs. Pepper. - -“Polly didn't mean it,” said her mother consolingly; “but if I were you, -I'd say something to explain it.” - -“I can't put anything in now,” said poor Polly; “there isn't any room -nor any more paper either--what shall I do! I told you, Ben, I couldn't -write.” And Polly looked helplessly from one to the other for comfort. - -“Yes, you can,” said Ben; “there, now I'll show you: write it fine, -Polly--you write so big--little bits of letters, like these.” - -So Polly took the pen again with a sigh. “Now he won't think so, I -guess,” she said, much relieved, as Ben began to read again. - -“I'll begin yours again,” Ben said: “We most of us knew you were sick -because you didn't come, and we liked your letter telling us so because -we'd all felt so badly, and Phronsie cried herself to sleep--” (that's -good, I'm sure.) “The 'gingerbread boy' is for your father--please -excuse it, but Phronsie would make it for him because he is sick. There -isn't any more to write, and besides I can't write good, and Ben's -tired. From all of us.” - -“Why, how's he to know?” cried Ben. “That won't do to sign it.” - -“Well, let's say from Ben and Polly then,” said Polly; “only all the -others want to be in the letter.” - -“Well, they can't write,” said Ben. - -“We might sign their names for 'em,” suggested Polly. - -“Here's mine,” said Ben, putting under the “From all of us” a big, bold -“Ben.” - -“And here's mine,” echoed Polly, setting a slightly crooked “Polly” by -its side. - -“Now Joe, you better let Ben hold your hand,” said Polly, warningly. But -Joel declaring he could write had already begun, so there was no hope -for it; and a big drop of ink falling from the pen, he spattered the “J” - so that no one could tell what it was. The children looked at each other -in despair. - -“Can we ever get it out, mammy?” said Polly, running to Mrs. Pepper with -it. - -“I don't know,” said her mother. “How could you try it, Joe?” - -“I didn't mean to,” said Joel, looking very downcast and ashamed. “The -ugly old pen did it!” - -“Well,” said Polly, “it's got to go; we can't help it.” But she looked -so sorrowful over it that half the pleasure was gone for Ben; for Polly -wanted everything just right, and was very particular about things. - -“Now, Dave.” Ben held his hand, and “David” went down next to Joel. - -But when it was Phronsie's turn, she protested that Polly, and no one -else, must hold her hand. - -“It's a dreadful hard name to write--Phronsie is,” said Polly, as she -guided Phronsie's fat little hand that clung faithfully to the stubby -old pen. “There, it's over now,” she cried; “and I'm thankful! I -wouldn't write another for anything!” - -“Read it all over now, Ben,” cried Mrs. Pepper, “and don't speak, -children, till he gets through.” - -“Don't it sound elegant!” said Polly, clasping her hands, when he had -finished. “I didn't think we ever could do it so nice, did you, Ben?” - -“No, indeed, I didn't,” replied Ben, in a highly ecstatic frame of mind. -“Now--oh! what'll we do for an envelope?” he asked in dismay. - -“You'll have to do without that,” said Mrs. Pepper, “for there isn't any -in the house--but see here, children,” she added, as she saw the sorry -faces before her--“you just fold up the letter, and put it inside the -parcel; that'll be just as good.” - -“Oh dear,” said Polly; “but it would have been splendid the other way, -mammy--just like other folks!” - -“You must make believe this is like other folks,” said Mrs. Pepper, -cheerily, “when you can't do any other way.” - -“Yes,” said Ben, “that's so, Polly; tie 'em up quick's you can, and I'll -take 'em over to Deacon Blodgett's, for he's goin' to start early in the -morning.” - -So after another last look all around, Polly put the cakes in the paper, -and tied it with four or five strong knots, to avoid all danger of its -undoing. - -“He never'll untie it, Polly,” said Ben; “that's just like a girl's -knots!” - -“Why didn't you tie it then?” said Polly; “I'm sure it's as good as -a boy's knots, and they always muss up a parcel so.” And she gave a -loving, approving little pat to the top of the package, which, despite -its multitude of knots, was certainly very neat indeed. - -Ben, grasping the pen again, “here goes for the direction. - -“Deary, yes!” said Polly. “I forgot all about that; I thought 'twas -done.” - -“How'd you s'pose he'd get it?” asked Ben, coolly beginning the “M.” - -“I don't know,” replied Polly, looking over his shoulder; “s'pose -anybody else had eaten 'em up, Ben!” And she turned pale at the very -thought. - -“There,” said Ben, at last, after a good many flourishes, “now 'tis -done! you can't think of another thing to do to it, Polly!” - -“Mamsie, see!” cried Polly, running with it to Mrs. Pepper, “isn't that -fine! 'Mr. Jasper E. King, at the Hotel Hingham.” - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, admiringly, to the content of all the children, -“I should think it was!” - -“Let me take it in my hand,” screamed Joel, reaching eagerly up for the -tempting brown parcel. - -“Be careful then, Joe,” said Polly, with an important air. So Joel took -a comfortable feel, and then Davie must have the same privilege. At -last it was off, and with intense satisfaction the children watched Ben -disappear with it down the long hill to Deacon Blodgett's. - -The next day Ben came running in from his work at the deacon's. - -“Oh, Polly, you had 'em!” he screamed, all out of breath. “You had 'em!” - -“Had what?” asked Polly in astonishment. “Oh, Bensie, what do you mean?” - -“Your flowers,” he panted. “You sent some flowers to Jasper.” - -“Flowers to Jasper!” repeated Polly, afraid Ben had gone out of his -wits. - -“Yes,” said Ben; “I'll begin at the beginning. You see, Polly, when I -went down this morning, Betsey was to set me to work. Deacon Blodgett -and Mrs. Blodgett had started early, you know; and while I was -a-cleanin' up the woodshed, as she told me, all of a sudden she said, -as she stood in the door looking on, 'Oh, Ben, Mis' Blodgett took some -posies along with your parcel.' 'What?' said I; I didn't know as I'd -heard straight. 'Posies, I said,' says Betsey; 'beautiful ones they -were, too, the best in the garding. I heard her tell Mr. Blodgett it -would be a pity if that sick boy couldn't have some flowers, and she -knew the Pepper children were crazy about 'em, so she twisted 'em in -the string around the parcel, and there they stood up and looked fine, I -tell you, as they drove away.' So, Polly!” - -“Bensie Pepper!” cried Polly, taking hold of his jacket, and spinning -him round, “I told you so! I told you so!” - -“I know you did,” said Ben, as she gave him a parting whirl, “an' I wish -you'd say so about other things, Polly, if you can get 'em so easy.” - - - - -JOLLY DAYS - - -“Oh Ben,” cried Jasper, overtaking him by a smart run as he was turning -in at the little brown gate one morning three days after, “do wait.” - -“Halloa!” cried Ben, turning around, and setting down his load--a bag of -salt and a basket of potatoes--and viewing Jasper and Prince with great -satisfaction. - -“Yes, here I am,” said Jasper. “And how I've run; that fellow on the -stage was awful slow in getting here--oh, you're so good,” he said -and his eyes, brimful of gladness, beamed on Ben. “The cakes were just -prime, and 'twas great fun to get your letter.” - -“Did you like it?” asked Ben, the color up all over his brown -face--“Like it!” cried Jasper. “Why 'twas just splendid; and the cakes -were royal! Isn't Polly smart though, to bake like that!” he added -admiringly. - -“I guess she is,” said Ben, drawing himself up to his very tallest -dimensions. “She knows how to do everything, Jasper King!” - -“I should think she did,” responded the boy quickly. “I wish she was my -sister,” he finished longingly. - -“Well, I don't,” quickly replied Ben, “for then she wouldn't be mine; -and I couldn't think of being without Polly! Was your father angry -about--about--'the gingerbread boy'?” he asked timidly, trembling for an -answer. - -“Oh dear,” cried Jasper, tumbling over on the grass, “don't, don't! I -shan't be good for anything if you make me laugh! oh! wasn't it funny;” - and he rolled over and over, shaking with glee. - -“Yes,” said Ben, immensely relieved to find that no offence had been -taken. “But she would send it; Polly tried not to have her, and she -most cried when Phronsie was so determined, cause she said your father -never'd let you come again--” - -“Twas just lovely in Phronsie,” said the boy, sitting up and wiping his -eyes, “but oh it was so funny! you ought to have seen my father, Ben -Pepper.” - -“Oh, then he was angry,” cried Ben. - -“No indeed he wasn't!” said Jasper; “don't you think it! do you know it -did him lots of good, for he'd been feeling real badly that morning, he -hadn't eaten any breakfast, and when he saw that gingerbread boy--” - here Jasper rolled over again with a peal of laughter--“and heard the -message, he just put back his head, and he laughed--why, I never heard -him laugh as he did then! the room shook all over; and he ate a big -dinner, and all that afternoon he felt as good as could be. But he says -he's coming to see the little girl that baked it for him before we go -home.” - -Ben nearly tumbled over by the side of Jasper at these words--“Coming to -see us!” he gasped. - -“Yes,” said Jasper, who had scarcely got over his own astonishment about -it, for if the roof had suddenly whisked off on to the church steeple, -he couldn't have been more amazed than when he heard his father say -cheerily: “Well, Jasper my boy, I guess I shall have to drive over and -see your little girl, since she's been polite enough to bake me this,” - pointing to the wild-looking “gingerbread boy.” - -“Come in and tell 'em about it,” cried Ben, radiantly, picking up his -potatoes and salt. “It's all right, Polly!” he said in a jubilant voice, -“for here's Jasper, and he'll tell you so himself.” - -“Hush!” said Jasper warningly, “don't let Phronsie hear; well, here's -my pet now,” and after bobbing lovingly to the others, with eyes beaming -over with fun, he caught up the little girl who was screaming--“Oh, -here's Jasper! and my beyew-ti-ful doggie!” - -“Now Phronsie,” he cried, “give me a kiss; you haven't any soft soap -to-day, have you? no; that's a good, nice one, now; your 'gingerbread -boy' was just splendid!” - -“Did he eat it?” asked the child in grave delight. - -“Well--no--he hasn't eaten it yet,” said Jasper, smiling on the others; -“he's keeping it to look at, Phronsie.” - -“I should think so!” groaned Polly. - -“Never mind, Polly,” Ben whispered; “Jasper's been a-tellin' me about -it; his father liked it--he did truly.” - -“Oh!” said Polly, “I'm so glad!” - -“He had eyes,” said Phronsie, going back to the charms of the -“gingerbread boy.” - -“I know it,” said Jasper admiringly; “so he did.” - -“Rather deep sunk, one of 'em was,” muttered Ben. - -“And I'll bake you one, Jasper,” said the child as he put her down; “I -will very truly--some day.” - -“Will you,” smiled Jasper; “well then,” and there was a whispered -conference with Phronsie that somehow sent that damsel into a blissful -state of delight. And then while Phronsie monopolized Prince, Jasper -told them all about the reception of the parcel--how very dull and -forlorn he was feeling that morning, Prince and he shut up in-doors--and -how his father had had a miserable night, and had eaten scarcely no -breakfast, and just at this juncture there came a knock at the door, -“and” said Jasper, “your parcel walked in, all dressed up in flowers!” - -“They weren't our flowers,” said Polly, honestly. “Mrs. Blodgett put 'em -on.” - -“Well she couldn't have, if you hadn't sent the parcel,” said Jasper in -a tone of conviction. - -Then he launched out into a description of how they opened the -package--Prince looking on, and begging for one of the cakes. - -“Oh, didn't you give him one?” cried Polly at this. “Good old Prince!” - -“Yes I did,” said Jasper, “the biggest one of all.” - -“The one I guess,” interrupted Joel, “with the big raisin on top.” - -Polly spoke up quickly to save any more remarks on Joel's part. “Now -tell us about your father--and the 'gingerbread boy.'” - -So Jasper broke out with a merry laugh, into this part of the story, -and soon had them all in such a gale of merriment, that Phronsie stopped -playing out on the door-step with Prince, and came in to see what the -matter was. - -“Never mind,” said Polly, trying to get her breath, just as Jasper was -relating how Mr. King set up the “gingerbread boy” on his writing table -before him, while he leaned back in his chair for a hearty laugh. - -“And to make it funnier still,” said Jasper “don't you think, a little -pen-wiper he has, made like a cap, hanging on the pen-rack above him, -tumbled off just at this very identical minute right on the head of the -'gingerbread boy,' and there it stuck!” - -“Oh!” they all screamed, “if we could only have seen it.” - -“What was it?” asked Phronsie, pulling Polly's sleeve to make her hear. - -So Jasper took her in his lap, and told how funny the “gingerbread boy” - looked with a cap on, and Phronsie clapped her hands, and laughed with -the rest, till the little old kitchen rang and rang again. - -And then they had the baking! and Polly tied one of her mother's ample -aprons on Jasper, as Mrs. Pepper had left directions if he should come -while she was away; and he developed such a taste for cookery, and had -so many splendid improvements on the Peppers' simple ideas, that the -children thought it the most fortunate thing in the world that he came; -and one and all voted him a most charming companion. - -“You could cook a Thanksgiving dinner in this stove, just as easy as -not,” said Jasper, putting into the oven something on a little cracked -plate that would have been a pie if there were any centre; but lacking -that necessary accompaniment, probably was a short-cake. “Just as easy -as not,” he repeated with emphasis, slamming the door, to give point to -his remarks. - -“No, you couldn't either,” said Ben at the table with equal decision; -“not a bit of it, Jasper King!” - -“Why, Ben Pepper?” asked Jasper, “that oven's big enough! I should like -to know why not?” - -“'Cause there isn't anything to cook,” said Ben coolly, cutting out a -piece of dough for a jumble; “we don't keep Thanksgiving.” - -“Not keep Thanksgiving!” said Jasper, standing quite still; “never had a -Thanksgiving! well, I declare,” and then he stopped again. - -“Yes,” answered Ben; “we had one once; 'twas last year--but that wasn't -much.” - -“Well then,” said Jasper, leaning over the table, “I'll tell you what I -should think you'd do--try Christmas.” - -“Oh, that's always worse,” said Polly, setting down her rolling-pin to -think--which immediately rolled away by itself off from the table. - -“We never had a Christmas,” said little Davie reflectively; “what are -they like, Jasper?” - -Jasper sat quite still, and didn't reply to this question for a moment -or two. - -To be among children who didn't like Thanksgiving, and who “never -had seen a Christmas,” and “didn't know what it was like,” was a new -revelation to him. - -“They hang up stockings,” said Polly softly. - -How many, many times she had begged her mother to try it for the younger -ones; but there was never anything to put in them, and the winters were -cold and hard, and the strictest economy only carried them through. - -“Oh!” said little Phronsie in horror, “are their feet in 'em, Polly?” - -“No dear,” said Polly; while Jasper instead of laughing, only stared. -Something requiring a deal of thought was passing through the boy's mind -just then. “They shall have a Christmas!” he muttered, “I know father'll -let me.” But he kept his thoughts to himself; and becoming his own gay, -kindly self, he explained and told to Phronsie and the others, so many -stories of past Christmases he had enjoyed, that the interest over the -baking soon dwindled away, until a horrible smell of something burning -brought them all to their senses. - -“Oh! the house is burning!” cried Polly. “Oh get a pail of water!” - -“Tisn't either,” said Jasper, snuffing wisely; “oh! I know--I forgot all -about it--I do beg your pardon.” And running to the stove, he knelt -down and drew out of the oven, a black, odorous mass, which with a -crest-fallen air he brought to Polly. - -“I'm no end sorry I made such a mess of it,” he said, “I meant it for -you.” - -“Tisn't any matter,” said Polly kindly. - -“And now do you go on,” cried Joel and David both in the same breath, -“all about the Tree, you know.” - -“Yes, yes,” said the others; “if you're not tired, Jasper.” - -“Oh, no,” cried their accommodating friend, “I love to tell about it; -only wait--let's help Polly clear up first.” - -So after all traces of the frolic had been tidied up, and made nice for -the mother's return, they took seats in a circle and Jasper regaled -them with story and reminiscence, till they felt as if fairy land were -nothing to it! - -“How did you ever live through it, Jasper King,” said Polly, drawing the -first long breath she had dared to indulge in. “Such an elegant time!” - -Jasper laughed. “I hope I'll live through plenty more of them,” he said -merrily. “We're going to sister Marian's again, father and I; we always -spend our Christmas there, you know, and she's to have all the cousins, -and I don't know how many more; and a tree--but the best of all, there's -going to be a German carol sung by choir boys--I shall like that best of -all.” - -“What are choir boys?” asked Polly who was intensely fond of music. - -“In some of the churches,” explained Jasper, “the choir is all boys; and -they do chant, and sing anthems perfectly beautifully, Polly!” - -“Do you play on the piano, and sing?” asked Polly, looking at him in -awe. - -“Yes,” said the boy simply; “I've played ever since I was a little -fellow, no bigger'n Phronsie.” - -“Oh, Jasper!” cried Polly, clasping her hands, her cheeks all -aflame--“do you mean to say you do really and truly play on the piano?” - -“Why yes,” said the boy, looking into her flashing eyes. “Polly's -always crazy about music,” explained Ben; “she'll drum on the table, and -anywhere, to make believe it's a piano.” - -“There's Dr. Fisher going by,” said Joel, who, now that they had gotten -on the subject of music, began to find prickles running up and down his -legs from sitting so still. “I wish he'd stop.” - -“Is he the one that cured your measles--and Polly's eyes?” asked Jasper -running to the window. “I want to see him.” - -“Well there he is,” cried Ben, as the doctor put his head out of the gig -and bowed and smiled to the little group in the window. - -“He's just lovely,” cried Polly, “oh! I wish you knew him.” - -“If father's sick again,” said Jasper, “we'll have him--he looks nice, -anyway--for father don't like the doctor over in Hingham--do you know -perhaps we'll come again next summer; wouldn't that be nice!” - -“Oh!” cried the children rapturously; “do come, Jasper, do!” - -“Well, maybe,” said Jasper, “if father likes it and sister Marian and -her family will come with us; they do some summers. You'd like little -Dick, I know,” turning to Phronsie. “And I guess all of you'd like all -of them,” he added, looking at the group of interested listeners. “They -wanted to come this year awfully; they said--'Oh grandpapa, do let us go -with you and Jappy, and--” - -“What!” said the children. - -“Oh,” said Jasper with a laugh, “they call me Jappy--its easier to say -than Jasper; ever so many people do for short. You may if you want to,” - he said looking around on them all. - -“How funny!” laughed Polly, “But I don't know as it is any worse than -Polly or Ben.” - -“Or Phronsie,” said Jappy. “Don't you like Jappy?” he said, bringing -his head down to her level, as she sat on the little stool at his feet, -content in listening to the merry chat. - -“Is that the same as Jasper?” she asked gravely. - -“Yes, the very same,” he said. - -When they parted--Jappy and the little Peppers were sworn friends; and -the boy, happy in his good times in the cheery little home, felt the -hours long between the visits that his father, when he saw the change -that they wrought in his son, willingly allowed him to make. - -“Oh dear!” said Mrs. Pepper one day in the last of September--as a -carriage drawn by a pair of very handsome horses, stopped at their -door, “here comes Mr. King I do believe; we never looked worse'n we do -to-day!” - -“I don't care,” said Polly, flying out of the bedroom. “Jappy's with -him, mamma, and it'll be nice I guess. At any rate, Phronsie's clean as -a pink,” she thought to herself looking at the little maiden, busy with -“baby” to whom she was teaching deportment in the corner. But there was -no time to “fix up;” for a tall, portly gentleman, leaning on his -heavy gold cane, was walking up from the little brown gate to the big -flat-stone that served as a step. Jasper and Prince followed decorously. - -“Is this little Miss Pepper?” he asked pompously of Polly, who answered -his rap on the door. Now whether she was little “Miss Pepper” she never -had stopped to consider. - -“I don't know sir; I'm Polly.” And then she blushed bright as a rose, -and the laughing brown eyes looked beyond to Jasper, who stood on the -walk, and smiled encouragingly. - -“Is your mother in?” asked the old gentleman, who was so tall he could -scarcely enter the low door. And then Mrs. Pepper came forward, and -Jasper introduced her, and the old gentleman bowed, and sat down in -the seat Polly placed for him. And Mrs. Pepper thanked him with a heart -overflowing with gratitude, through lips that would tremble even -then, for all that Jasper had done for them. And the old gentleman -said--“Humph!” but he looked at his son, and something shone in his eye -just for a moment. - -Phronsie had retreated with “baby” in her arms behind the door on the -new arrival. But seeing everything progressing finely, and overcome by -her extreme desire to see Jappy and Prince, she began by peeping out -with big eyes to observe how things were going on. Just then the old -gentleman happened to say, “Well, where is my little girl that baked me -a cake so kindly?” - -Then Phronsie, forgetting all else but her “poor sick man,” who also was -“Jasper's father,” rushed out from behind the door, and coming up to the -stately old gentleman in the chair, she looked up pityingly, and said, -shaking her yellow head, “Poor, sick man, was my boy good?” - -After that there was no more gravity and ceremony. In a moment, Phronsie -was perched upon old Mr. King's knee, and playing with his watch; -while the others, freed from all restraint, were chatting and laughing -happily, till some of the cheeriness overflowed and warmed the heart of -the old gentleman. - -“We go to-morrow,” he said, rising, and looking at his watch. “Why, is -it possible that we have been here an hour! there, my little girl, -will you give me a kiss?” and he bent his handsome old head down to the -childish face upturned to his confidingly. - -“Don't go,” said the child, as she put up her little lips in grave -confidence. “I do like you--I do!” - -“Oh, Phronsie,” began Mrs. Pepper. - -“Don't reprove her, madam,” said the old gentleman, who liked it -immensely. “Yes, we go to-morrow,” he said, looking around on the group -to whom this was a blow they little expected. They had surely thought -Jasper was to stay a week longer. - -“I received a telegram this morning, that I must be in the city on -Thursday. And besides, madam,” he said, addressing Mrs. Pepper, “I think -the climate is bad for me now, as it induces rheumatism. The hotel is -also getting unpleasant; there are many annoyances that I cannot put up -with; so that altogether, I do not regret it.” - -Mrs. Pepper, not knowing exactly what to say to this, wisely said -nothing. Meantime, Jappy and the little Peppers were having a sorry time -over in the corner by themselves. - -“Well, I'll write,” cried Jasper, not liking to look at Polly just then, -as he was sure he shouldn't want anyone to look at him, if he felt like -crying. “And you must answer 'em all.” - -“Oh, we will! we will!” they cried. “And Jappy, do come next summer,” - said Joel. - -“If father'll only say yes, we will, I tell you!” he responded eagerly. - -“Come, my boy,” said his father the third time; and Jasper knew by the -tone that there must be no delay. - -Mr. King had been nervously putting his hand in his pocket during the -last few moments that the children were together; but when he glanced -at Mrs. Pepper's eyes, something made him draw it out again hastily, -as empty as he put it in. “No, 'twouldn't do,” he said to himself; “she -isn't the kind of woman to whom one could offer money.” - -The children crowded back their tears, and hastily said their last -good-bye, some of them hanging on to Prince till the last moment. - -And then the carriage door shut with a bang, Jasper giving them a bright -parting smile, and they were gone. - -And the Peppers went into their little brown house, and shut the door. - - - - -GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - - -And so October came and went. The little Peppers were very lonely after -Jasper had gone; even Mrs. Pepper caught herself looking up one day when -the wind blew the door open suddenly, half expecting to see the merry -whole-souled boy, and the faithful dog come scampering in. - -But the letters came--and that was a comfort; and it was fun to answer -them. The first one spoke of Jasper's being under a private tutor, with -his cousins; then they were less frequent, and they knew he was studying -hard. Full of anticipations of Christmas himself, he urged the little -Peppers to try for one. And the life and spirit of the letter was so -catching, that Polly and Ben found their souls fired within them to try -at least to get for the little ones a taste of Christmastide. - -“Now, mammy,” they said at last, one day in the latter part of October, -when the crisp, fresh air filled their little healthy bodies with -springing vitality that must bubble over and rush into something, -“we don't want a Thanksgiving--truly we don't. But may we try for a -Christmas--just a little one,” they added, timidly, “for the children?” - Ben and Polly always called the three younger ones of the flock “the -children.” - -To their utter surprise, Mrs. Pepper looked mildly assenting, and -presently she said, “Well, I don't see why you can't try; 'twon't do any -harm, I'm sure.” - -You see Mrs. Pepper had received a letter from Jasper, which at present -she didn't feel called upon to say anything about. - -“Now,” said Polly, drawing a long breath, as she and Ben stole away into -a corner to “talk over” and lay plans, “what does it mean?” - -“Never mind,” said Ben; “as long as she's given us leave I don't care -what it is.” - -“I neither,” said Polly, with the delicious feeling as if the whole -world were before them where to choose; “it'll be just gorgeous, Ben!” - -“What's that?” asked Ben, who was not as much given to long words as -Polly, who dearly loved to be fine in language as well as other things. - -“Oh, it's something Jappy said one day; and I asked him, and he says -it's fine, and lovely, and all that,” answered Polly, delighted that she -knew something she could really tell Ben. - -“Then why not say fine?” commented Ben, practically, with a little -upward lift of his nose. - -“Oh, I'd know, I'm sure,” laughed Polly. “Let's think what'll we do -for Christmas--how many weeks are there, anyway, Ben?” And she began to -count on her fingers. - -“That's no way,” said Ben, “I'm going to get the Almanac.” So he went to -the old clock where hanging up by its side, was a “Farmer's Almanac.” - -“Now, we'll know,” he said, coming back to their corner. So with heads -together they consulted and counted up till they found that eight weeks -and three days remained in which to get ready. - -“Dear me!” said Polly. “It's most a year, isn't it, Ben?” - -“'Twon't be much time for us,” said Ben, who thought of the many hours -to be devoted to hard work that would run away with the time. “We'd -better begin right away, Polly.” - -“Well, all right,” said Polly, who could scarcely keep her fingers -still, as she thought of the many things she should so love to do if she -could. “But first, Ben, what let's do?” - -“Would you rather hang up their stockings?” asked Ben, as if he had -unlimited means at his disposal; “or have a tree?” - -“Why,” said Polly, with wide open eyes at the two magnificent ideas, “we -haven't got anything to put in the stockings when we hang 'em, Ben.” - -“That's just it,” said Ben. “Now, wouldn't it be better to have a tree, -Polly? I can get that easy in the woods, you know.” - -“Well,” interrupted Polly, eagerly, “we haven't got anything to hang on -that, either, Ben. You know Jappy said folks hang all sorts of presents -on the branches. So I don't see,” she continued, impatiently, “as -that's any good. We can't do anything, Ben Pepper, so there! there isn't -anything to do anything with,” and with a flounce Polly sat down on -the old wooden stool, and folding her hands looked at Ben in a most -despairing way. - -“I know,” said Ben, “we haven't got much.” - -“We haven't got anything,” said Polly, still looking at him. “Why, we've -got a tree,” replied Ben, hopefully. “Well, what's a tree,” retorted -Polly, scornfully. “Anybody can go out and look at a tree outdoors.” - -“Well, now, I tell you, Polly,” said Ben, sitting down on the floor -beside her, and speaking very slowly and decisively, “we've got to do -something 'cause we've begun; and we might make a tree real pretty.” - -“How?” asked Polly, ashamed of her ill-humor, but not in the least -seeing how anything could be made of a tree. “How, Ben Pepper?” - -“Well,” said Ben, pleasantly, “we'd set it up in the corner--” - -“Oh, no, not in the corner,” cried Polly, whose spirits began to rise -a little as she saw Ben so hopeful. “Put it in the middle of the room, -do!” - -“I don't care where you put it,” said Ben, smiling, happy that Polly's -usual cheerful energy had returned, “but I thought.--'twill be a little -one, you know, and I thought 'twould look better in the corner.” - -“What else?” asked Polly, eager to see how Ben would dress the tree. - -“Well,” said Ben, “you know the Henderson boys gave me a lot of corn -last week.” - -“I don't see as that helps much,” said Polly, still incredulous. “Do you -mean hang the cobs on the branches, Ben? That would be just dreadful!” - -“I should think likely,” laughed Ben. “No, indeed, Polly Pepper! but -if we should pop a lot, oh! a bushel, and then we should string 'em, we -could wind it all in and out among the branches, and--” - -“Why, wouldn't that be pretty?” cried Polly, “real pretty--and we can do -that, I'm sure.” - -“Yes,” continued Ben; “and then, don't you know, there's some little -candle ends in that box in the Provision Room, maybe mammy'd give us -them.” - -“I don't believe but she would,” cried Polly; “twould be just like -Jappy's if she would! Let's ask her now--this very same minute!” - -And they scampered hurriedly to Mrs. Pepper, who to their extreme -astonishment, after all, said “yes,” and smiled encouragingly on the -plan. - -“Isn't mammy good?” said Polly, with loving gratitude, as they seated -themselves again. - -“Now we're all right,” exclaimed Ben, “and I tell you we can make the -tree look perfectly splendid, Polly Pepper!” - -“And I'll tell you another thing, Ben,” Polly said, “oh! something -elegant! You must get ever so many hickory nuts; and you know those bits -of bright paper I've got in the bureau drawer? Well, we can paste them -on to the nuts and hang 'em on for the balls Jappy tells of.” - -“Polly,” cried Ben, “it'll be such a tree as never was, won't it?” - -“Yes; but dear me,” cried Polly, springing up, “the children are coming! -Wasn't it good, grandma wanted 'em to come over this afternoon, so's -we could talk! Now hush!” as the door opened to admit the noisy little -troop. - -“If you think of any new plan,” whispered Ben, behind his hand, while -Mrs. Pepper engaged their attention, “you'll have to come out into the -wood-shed to talk after this.” - -“I know it,” whispered Polly back again; “oh! we've got just heaps of -things to think of, Bensie!” - -Such a contriving and racking of brains as Polly and Ben set up after -this! They would bob over at each other, and smile with significant -gesture as a new idea would strike one of them, in the most mysterious -way that, if observed, would drive the others almost wild. And then, -frightened lest in some hilarious moment the secret should pop out, -the two conspirators would betake themselves to the wood-shed as before -agreed on. But Joel, finding this out, followed them one day--or, as -Polly said, tagged--so that was no good. - -“Let's go behind the wood-pile,” she said to Ben, in desperation; “he -can't hear there, if we whisper real soft.” - -“Yes, he will,” said Ben, who knew Joel's hearing faculties much better. -“We'll have to wait till they're a-bed.” - -So after that, when nightfall first began to make its appearance, Polly -would hint mildly about bedtime. - -“You hustle us so!” said Joel, after he had been sent off to bed for two -or three nights unusually early. - -“Oh, Joey, it's good for you to get to bed,” said Polly, coaxingly; -“it'll make you grow, you know, real fast.” - -“Well, I don't grow a-bed,” grumbled Joel, who thought something was in -the wind. “You and Ben are going to talk, I know, and wink your eyes, as -soon as we're gone.” - -“Well, go along, Joe, that's a good boy,” said Polly, laughing, “and -you'll know some day.” - -“What'll you give me?” asked Joel, seeing a bargain, his foot on the -lowest stair leading to the loft, “say, Polly?” - -“Oh, I haven't got much to give,” she said, cheerily; “but I'll tell you -what, Joey--I'll tell you a story every day that you go to bed.” - -“Will you?” cried Joe, hopping back into the room. “Begin now, Polly, -begin now!” - -“Why, you haven't been to bed yet,” said Polly, “so I can't till -to-morrow.” - -“Yes, I have--you've made us go for three--no, I guess fourteen nights,” - said Joel, indignantly. - -“Well, you were made to go,” laughed Polly. “I said if you'd go good, -you know; so run along, Joe, and I'll tell you a nice one to-morrow.” - -“It's got to be long,” shouted Joel, when he saw he could get no more, -making good time up to the loft. - -To say that Polly, in the following days, was Master Joel's slave, was -stating the case lightly. However, she thought by her story-telling she -got off easily, as each evening saw the boys drag their unwilling -feet to-bedward, and leave Ben and herself in peace to plan and work -undisturbed. There they would sit by the little old table, around the -one tallow candle, while Mrs. Pepper sewed away busily, looking up to -smile or to give some bits of advice; keeping her own secret meanwhile, -which made her blood leap fast, as the happy thoughts nestled in her -heart of her little ones and their coming glee. And Polly made the -loveliest of paper dolls for Phronsie out of the rest of the bits of -bright paper; and Ben made windmills and whistles for the boys; and a -funny little carved basket with a handle, for Phronsie, out of a hickory -nut shell; and a new pink calico dress for Seraphina peered out from -the top drawer of the old bureau in the bedroom, whenever anyone opened -it--for Mrs. Pepper kindly let the children lock up their treasures -there as fast as completed. - -“I'll make Seraphina a bonnet,” said Mrs. Pepper, “for there's that old -bonnet-string in the bag, you know, Polly, that'll make it beautiful.” - -“Oh, do, mother,” cried Polly, “she's been wanting a new one awfully.” - -“And I'm going to knit some mittens for Joel and David,” continued Mrs. -Pepper; “cause I can get the yarn cheap now. I saw some down at the -store yesterday I could have at half price.” - -“I don't believe anybody'll have as good a Christmas as we shall,” cried -Polly, pasting on a bit of trimming to the gayest doll's dress; “no, not -even Jappy.” - -An odd little smile played around Mrs. Pepper's mouth, but she said not -a word, and so the fun and the work went on. - -The tree was to be set up in the Provision Room; that was finally -decided, as Mrs. Pepper showed the children how utterly useless it would -be to try having it in the kitchen. - -“I'll find the key, children,” she said, “I think I know where 'tis, and -then we can keep them out.” - -“Well, but it looks so,” said Polly, demurring at the prospect. - -“Oh, no, Polly,” said her mother; “at any rate it's clean.” - -“Polly,” said Ben, “we can put evergreen around, you know.” - -“So we can,” said Polly, brightly; “oh, Ben, you do think of the best -things; we couldn't have had them in the kitchen.” - -“And don't let's hang the presents on the tree,” continued Ben; “let's -have the children hang up their stockings; they want to, awfully--for I -heard David tell Joel this morning before we got up--they thought I -was asleep, but I wasn't--that he did so wish they could, but, says he, -'Don't tell mammy, 'cause that'll make her feel bad.” - -“The little dears!” said Mrs. Pepper, impulsively; “they shall have -their stockings, too.” - -“And we'll make the tree pretty enough,” said Polly, enthusiastically; -“we shan't want the presents to hang on; we've got so many things. And -then we'll have hickory nuts to eat; and perhaps mammy'll let us make -some molasses candy the day before,” she said, with a sly look at her -mother. - -“You may,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling. - -“Oh, goody!” they both cried, hugging each other ecstatically. - -“And we'll have a frolic in the Provision Room afterwards,” finished -Polly; “oh! ooh!” - -And so the weeks flew by--one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, -eight! till only the three days remained, and to think the fun that -Polly and Ben had had already! - -“It's better'n a Christmas,” they told their mother, “to get ready for -it!” - -“It's too bad you can't hang up your stockings,” said Mrs. Pepper, -looking keenly at their flushed faces and bright eyes; “you've never -hung 'em up.” - -“That isn't any matter, mamsie,” they both said, cheerily; “it's a -great deal better to have the children have a nice time--oh, won't it be -elegant! p'r'aps we'll have ours next year!” - -For two days before, the house was turned upside down for Joel to find -the biggest stocking he could; but on Polly telling him it must be his -own, he stopped his search, and bringing down his well-worn one, hung it -by the corner of the chimney to be ready. - -“You put yours up the other side, Dave,” he advised. - -“There isn't any nail,” cried David, investigating. - -“I'll drive one,” said Joel, so he ran out to the tool-house, as one -corner of the wood-shed was called, and brought in the hammer and one or -two nails. - -“Phronsie's a-goin' in the middle,” he said, with a nail in his mouth. - -“Yes, I'm a-goin' to hang up my stockin',” cried the child, hopping from -one toe to the other. - -“Run get it, Phronsie,” said Joel, “and I'll hang it up for you. - -“Why, it's two days before Christmas yet,” said Polly, laughing; “how -they'll look hanging there so long.” - -“I don't care,” said Joel, giving a last thump to the nail; “we're -a-goin' to be ready. Oh, dear! I wish 'twas to-night!” - -“Can't Seraphina hang up her stocking?” asked Phronsie, coming up to -Polly's side; “and Baby, too?” - -“Oh, let her have part of yours,” said Polly, “that'll be -best--Seraphina and Baby, and you have one stocking together.” - -“Oh, yes,” cried Phronsie, easily pleased; “that'll be best.” So for -the next two days, they were almost distracted; the youngest ones asking -countless questions about Santa Claus, and how he possibly could get -down the chimney, Joel running his head up as far as he dared, to see if -it was big enough. - -“I guess he can,” he said, coming back in a sooty state, looking very -much excited and delighted. - -“Will he be black like Joey?” asked Phronsie, pointing to his grimy -face. - -“No,” said Polly; “he don't ever get black.” - -“Why?” they all asked; and then, over and over, they wanted the -delightful mystery explained. - -“We never'll get through this day,” said Polly in despair, as the last -one arrived. “I wish 'twas to-night, for we're all ready.” - -“Santy's coming! Santy's coming!” sang Phronsie, as the bright afternoon -sunlight went down over the fresh, crisp snow, “for it's night now.” - -“Yes, Santa is coming!” sang Polly; and “Santa Claus is coming,” rang -back and forth through the old kitchen, till it seemed as if the three -little old stockings would hop down and join in the dance going on so -merrily. - -“I'm glad mine is red,” said Phronsie, at last, stopping in the wild -jig, and going up to see if it was all safe, “cause then Santy'll know -it's mine, won't he, Polly?” - -“Yes, dear,” cried Polly, catching her up. “Oh, Phronsie! you are going -to have a Christmas!” - -“Well, I wish,” said Joel, “I had my name on mine! I know Dave'll get -some of my things.” - -“Oh, no, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, “Santa Claus is smart; he'll know yours -is in the left-hand corner.” - -“Will he?” asked Joel, still a little fearful. - -“Oh, yes, indeed,” said Mrs. Pepper, confidently. “I never knew him to -make a mistake.” - -“Now,” said Ben, when they had all made a pretence of eating supper, -for there was such an excitement prevailing that no one sat still long -enough to eat much, “you must every one fly off to bed as quick as ever -can be.” - -“Will Santa Claus come faster then?” asked Joel. - -“Yes,” said Ben, “just twice as fast.” - -“I'm going, then,” said Joel; “but I ain't going to sleep, 'cause I mean -to hear him come over the roof; then I'm going to get up, for I do so -want a squint at the reindeer!” - -“I am, too,” cried Davie, excitedly. “Oh, do come, Joe!” and he began to -mount the stairs. - -“Good night,” said Phronsie, going up to the centre of the -chimney-piece, where the little red stocking dangled limpsily, “lift me -up, Polly, do.” - -“What you want to do?” asked Polly, running and giving her a jump. “What -you goin' to do, Phronsie?” - -“I want to kiss it good night,” said the child, with eyes big with -anticipation and happiness, hugging the well worn toe of the little old -stocking affectionately. “I wish I had something to give Santa, Polly, I -do!” she cried, as she held her fast in her arms. - -“Never mind, Pet,” said Polly, nearly smothering her with kisses; “if -you're a good girl, Phronsie, that pleases Santa the most of anything.” - -“Does it?” cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure, as Polly carried -her into the bedroom, “then I'll be good always, I will!” - - - - -CHRISTMAS BELLS! - - -In the middle of the night Polly woke up with a start. - -“What in the world!” said she, and she bobbed up her head and looked -over at her mother, who was still peacefully sleeping, and was just -going to lie down again, when a second noise out in the kitchen made her -pause and lean on her elbow to listen. At this moment she thought she -heard a faint whisper, and springing out of bed she ran to Phronsie's -crib--it was empty! As quick as a flash she sped out into the kitchen. -There, in front of the chimney, were two figures. One was Joel, and the -other, unmistakably, was Phronsie! - -“What are you doing?” gasped Polly, holding on to a chair. - -The two little night-gowns turned around at this. - -“Why, I thought it was morning,” said Joel, “and I wanted my stocking. -Oh!” as he felt the toe, which was generously stuffed, “give it to me, -Polly Pepper, and I'll run right back to bed again!” - -“Dear me!” said Polly; “and you, too, Phronsie! Why, it's the middle of -the night! Did I ever!” and she had to pinch her mouth together tight -to keep from bursting out into a loud laugh. “Oh, dear, I shall laugh! -don't look so scared, Phronsie, there won't anything hurt you.” For -Phronsie who, on hearing Joel fumbling around the precious stockings, -had been quite willing to hop out of bed and join him, had now, on -Polly's saying the dire words “in the middle of the night,” scuttled -over to her protecting side like a frightened rabbit. - -“It never'll be morning,” said Joel taking up first one cold toe and -then the other; “you might let us have 'em now, Polly.” - -“No,” said Polly sobering down; “you can't have yours till Davie wakes -up, too. Scamper off to bed, Joey, dear, and forget all about 'em--and -it'll be morning before you know it.” - -“Oh, I'd rather go to bed,” said Phronsie, trying to tuck up her feet in -the little flannel night-gown, which was rather short, “but I don't know -the way back, Polly. Take me, Polly, do,” and she put up her arms to be -carried. - -“Oh, I ain't a-goin' back alone, either,” whimpered Joel, coming up to -Polly, too. - -“Why, you came down alone, didn't you?” whispered Polly, with a little -laugh. - -“Yes, but I thought 'twas morning,” said Joel, his teeth chattering with -something beside the cold. - -“Well, you must think of the morning that's coming,” said Polly, -cheerily. “I'll tell you--you wait till I put Phronsie into the crib, -and then I'll come back and go half-way up the stairs with you.” - -“I won't never come down till it's mornin' again,” said Joel, bouncing -along the stairs, when Polly was ready to go with him, at a great rate. - -“Better not,” laughed Polly, softly. “Be careful and not wake Davie nor -Ben.” - -“I'm in,” announced Joel, in a loud whisper; and Polly could hear him -snuggle down among the warm bedclothes. “Call us when 'tis mornin', -Polly.” - -“Yes,” said Polly, “I will; go to sleep.” - -Phronsie had forgotten stockings and everything else on Polly's return, -and was fast asleep in the old crib. The result of it was that the -children slept over, when morning did really come; and Polly had to -keep her promise, and go to the foot of the stairs and call--“MERRY -CHRISTMAS! oh, Ben! and Joel! and Davie!” - -“Oh!--oh!--oo-h!” and then the sounds that answered her, as with -smothered whoops of expectation they one and all flew into their -clothes! - -Quick as a flash Joel and Davie were down and dancing around the -chimney. - -“Mammy! mammy!” screamed Phronsie, hugging her stocking, which Ben -lifted her up to unhook from the big nail, “Santy did come, he did!” and -then she spun around in the middle of the floor, not stopping to look in -it. - -“Well, open it, Phronsie,” called Davie, deep in the exploring of his -own; “oh! isn't that a splendid wind-mill, Joe?” - -“Yes,” said that individual, who, having found a big piece of molasses -candy, was so engaged in enjoying a huge bite that, regardless alike of -his other gifts or of the smearing his face was getting, he gave himself -wholly up to its delights. - -“Oh, Joey,” cried Polly, laughingly, “molasses candy for breakfast!” - -“That's prime!” cried Joel, swallowing the last morsel. “Now I'm going -to see what's this--oh, Dave, see here! see here!” he cried in intense -excitement, pulling out a nice little parcel which, unrolled, proved to -be a bright pair of stout mittens. “See if you've got some--look quick!” - -“Yes, I have,” said David, picking up a parcel about as big. “No, that's -molasses candy.” - -“Just the same as I had,” said Joel; “do look for the mittens. P'r'aps -Santa Claus thought you had some--oh, dear!” - -“Here they are!” screamed Davie. “I have got some, Joe, just exactly -like yours! See, Joe!” - -“Goody!” said Joel, immensely relieved; for now he could quite enjoy his -to see a pair on Davie's hands, also. “Look at Phron,” he cried, “she -hasn't got only half of her things out!” - -To tell the truth, Phronsie was so bewildered by her riches that she -sat on the floor with the little red stocking in her lap, laughing and -cooing to herself amid the few things she had drawn out. When she came -to Seraphina's bonnet she was quite overcome. She turned it over and -over, and smoothed out the little white feather that had once adorned -one of Grandma Bascom's chickens, until the two boys with their -stockings, and the others sitting around in a group on the floor -watching them, laughed in glee to see her enjoyment. - -“Oh, dear,” said Joel, at last, shaking his stocking; “I've got all -there is. I wish there were forty Christmases coming!” - -“I haven't!” screamed Davie; “there's some thing in the toe.” - -“It's an apple, I guess,” said Joel; “turn it up, Dave.” - -“'Tisn't an apple,” exclaimed Davie, “tisn't round--it's long and thin; -here 'tis.” And he pulled out a splendid long whistle on which he blew -a blast long and terrible, and Joel immediately following, all quiet was -broken up, and the wildest hilarity reigned. - -“I don't know as you'll want any breakfast,” at last said Mrs. Pepper, -when she had got Phronsie a little sobered down. - -“I do, I do!” cried Joel. - -“Dear me! after your candy?” said Polly. - -“That's all gone,” said Joel, tooting around the table on his whistle. -“What are we going to have for breakfast?” - -“Same as ever,” said his mother; “it can't be Christmas all the time.” - -“I wish 'twas,” said little Davie; “forever and ever!” - -“Forever an' ever,” echoed little Phronsie, flying up, her cheeks like -two pinks, and Seraphina in her arms with her bonnet on upside down. - -“Dear, dear,” said Polly, pinching Ben to keep still as they tumbled -down the little rickety steps to the Provision Room, after breakfast. -The children, content in their treasures, were holding high carnival in -the kitchen. “Suppose they should find it out now--I declare I should -feel most awfully. Isn't it elegant?” she asked, in a subdued whisper, -going all around and around the tree, magnificent in its dress of bright -red and yellow balls, white festoons, and little candle-ends all ready -for lighting. “Oh, Ben, did you lock the door?” - -“Yes,” he said. “That's a mouse,” he added, as a little rustling noise -made Polly stop where she stood back of the tree and prick up her ears -in great distress of mind. “'Tis elegant,” he said, turning around -in admiration, and taking in the tree which, as Polly said, was quite -“gorgeous,” and the evergreen branches twisted up on the beams and -rafters, and all the other festive arrangements. “Even Jappy's isn't -better, I don't believe!” - -“I wish Jappy was here,” said Polly with a small sigh. - -“Well, he isn't,” said Ben; “come, we must go back into the kitchen, or -all the children will be out here. Look your last, Polly; 'twon't do to -come again till it's time to light up.” - -“Mammy says she'd rather do the lighting up,” said Polly. “Had she?” - said Ben, in surprise; “oh, I suppose she's afraid we'll set somethin' -a-fire. Well, then, we shan't come in till we have it.” - -“I can't bear to go,” said Polly, turning reluctantly away; “it's most -beautiful--oh, Ben,” and she faced him for the five-hundredth time with -the question, “is your Santa Claus dress all safe?” - -“Yes,” said Ben, “I'll warrant they won't find that in one hurry! Such a -time as we've had to make it!” - -“I know it,” laughed Polly; “don't that cotton wool look just like bits -of fur, Ben?” - -“Yes,” said Ben, “and when the flour's shaken over me it'll be Santa -himself.” - -“We've got to put back the hair into mamsie's cushion the first thing -to-morrow,” whispered Polly anxiously, “and we mustn't forget it, -Bensie.” - -“I want to keep the wig awfully,” said Ben. “You did make that just -magnificent, Polly!” - -“If you could see yourself,” giggled Polly; “did you put it in the straw -bed? and are you sure you pulled the ticking over it smooth?” - -“Yes, sir,” replied Ben, “sure's my name's Ben Pepper! if you'll only -keep them from seeing me when I'm in it till we're ready--that's all I -ask.” - -“Well,” said Polly a little relieved, “but I hope Joe won't look.” - -“Come on! they're a-comin'!” whispered Ben; “quick!” - -“Polly!” rang a voice dangerously near; so near that Polly, speeding -over the stairs to intercept it, nearly fell on her nose. - -“Where you been?” asked one. - -“Let's have a concert,” put in Ben; Polly was so out of breath that she -couldn't speak. “Come, now, each take a whistle, and we'll march round -and round and see which can make the biggest noise.” - -In the rattle and laughter which this procession made all mystery was -forgotten, and the two conspirators began to breathe freer. - -Five o'clock! The small ones of the Pepper flock, being pretty well -tired out with noise and excitement, all gathered around Polly and Ben, -and clamored for a story. - -“Do, Polly, do,” begged Joel. “It's Christmas, and 'twon't come again -for a year.” - -“I can't,” said Polly, in such a twitter that she could hardly stand -still, and for the first time in her life refusing, “I can't think of a -thing.” - -“I will then,” said Ben; “we must do something,” he whispered to Polly. - -“Tell it good,” said Joel, settling himself. - -So for an hour the small tyrants kept their entertainers well employed. - -“Isn't it growing awful dark?” said Davie, rousing himself at last, as -Ben paused to take breath. - -Polly pinched Ben. - -“Mammy's a-goin' to let us know,” he whispered in reply. “We must keep -on a little longer.” - -“Don't stop,” said Joel, lifting his head where he sat on the floor. -“What you whisperin' for, Polly?” - -“I'm not,” said Polly, glad to think she hadn't spoken. - -“Well, do go on, Ben,” said Joel, lying down again. - -“Polly'll have to finish it,” said Ben; “I've got to go upstairs now.” - -So Polly launched out into such an extravagant story that they all, -perforce, had to listen. - -All this time Mrs. Pepper had been pretty busy in her way. And now she -came into the kitchen and set down her candle on the table. “Children,” - she said. Everybody turned and looked at her--her tone was so strange; -and when they saw her dark eyes shining with such a new light, little -Davie skipped right out into the middle of the room. “What's the matter, -mammy?” - -“You may all come into the Provision Room,” said she. - -“What for?” shouted Joel, in amazement; while the others jumped to their -feet, and stood staring. - -Polly flew around like a general, arranging her forces. “Let's march -there,” said she; “Phronsie, you take hold of Davie's hand, and go -first.” - -“I'm goin' first,” announced Joel, squeezing up past Polly. “No, -you mustn't, Joe,” said Polly decidedly; “Phronsie and David are the -youngest.” - -“They're always the youngest,” said Joel, falling back with Polly to the -rear. - -“Forward! MARCH!” sang Polly. “Follow mamsie!” - -Down the stairs they went with military step, and into the Provision -Room. And then, with one wild look, the little battalion broke ranks, -and tumbling one over the other in decidedly unmilitary style, presented -a very queer appearance! - -And Captain Polly was the queerest of all; for she just gave one gaze at -the tree, and then sat right down on the floor, and said, “Oh! OH!” - -Mrs. Pepper was flying around delightedly, and saying, “Please to come -right in,” and “How do you do?” - -And before anybody knew it, there were the laughing faces of Mrs. -Henderson and the Parson himself, Doctor Fisher and old Grandma Bascom; -while the two Henderson boys, unwilling to be defrauded of any of the -fun, were squeezing themselves in between everybody else, and coming up -to Polly every third minute, and saying, “There--aren't you surprised?” - -“It's Fairyland!” cried little Davie, out of his wits with joy; “Oh! -aren't we in Fairyland, ma?” - -The whole room was in one buzz of chatter and fun; and everybody beamed -on everybody else; and nobody knew what they said, till Mrs. Pepper -called, “Hush! Santa Claus is coming!” - -A rattle at the little old window made everybody look there, just as a -great snow-white head popped up over the sill. - -“Oh!” screamed Joel, “'tis Santy!” - -“He's a-comin' in!” cried Davie in chorus, which sent Phronsie flying -to Polly. In jumped a little old man, quite spry for his years; with -a jolly, red face and a pack on his back, and flew into their midst, -prepared to do his duty; but what should he do, instead of making his -speech, “this jolly Old Saint--” but first fly up to Mrs. Pepper, and -say--“Oh, mammy how did you do it?” - -“It's Ben!” screamed Phronsie; but the little Old Saint didn't hear, -for he and Polly took hold of hands, and pranced around that tree while -everybody laughed till they cried to see them go! - -And then it all came out! - -“Order!” said Parson Henderson in his deepest tones; and then he put -into Santa Claus' hands a letter, which he requested him to read. -And the jolly Old Saint, although he was very old, didn't need any -spectacles, but piped out in Ben's loudest tones: - -“Dear Friends--A Merry Christmas to you all! And that you'll have a good -time, and enjoy it all as much as I've enjoyed my good times at your -house, is the wish of your friend, - -“JASPER ELYOT KING” - -“Hurrah for Jappy!” cried Santa Claus, pulling his beard; and “Hurrah -for Jasper!” went all around the room; and this ended in three good -cheers--Phronsie coming in too late with her little crow--which was just -as well, however! - -“Do your duty now, Santa Claus!” commanded Dr. Fisher as master of -ceremonies; and everything was as still as a mouse! - -And the first thing she knew, a lovely brass cage, with a dear little -bird with two astonished black eyes dropped down into Polly's hands. The -card on it said: “For Miss Polly Pepper, to give her music everyday in -the year.” - -“Mammy,” said Polly; and then she did the queerest thing of the whole! -she just burst into tears! “I never thought I should have a bird for my -very own!” - -“Hulloa!” said Santa Claus, “I've got something myself!” - -“Santa Claus' clothes are too old,” laughed Dr. Fisher, holding up a -stout, warm suit that a boy about as big as Ben would delight in. - -And then that wonderful tree just rained down all manner of lovely -fruit. Gifts came flying thick and fast, till the air seemed full, and -each one was greeted with a shout of glee, as it was put into the -hands of its owner. A shawl flew down on Mrs. Pepper's shoulders; and -a work-basket tumbled on Polly's head; and tops and balls and fishing -poles, sent Joel and David into a corner with howls of delight! - -But the climax was reached when a large wax doll in a very gay pink silk -dress, was put into Phronsie's hands, and Dr. Fisher, stooping down, -read in loud tones: “FOR PHRONSIE, FROM ONE WHO ENJOYED HER GINGERBREAD -BOY.” - -After that, nobody had anything to say! Books jumped down unnoticed, and -gay boxes of candy. Only Polly peeped into one of her books, and saw -in Jappy's plain hand--“I hope we'll both read this next summer.” And -turning over to the title-page, she saw “A Complete Manual of Cookery.” - -“The best is to come,” said Mrs. Henderson in her gentle way. When there -was a lull in the gale, she took Polly's hand, and led her to a -little stand of flowers in the corner concealed by a sheet--pinks and -geraniums, heliotropes and roses, blooming away, and nodding their -pretty heads at the happy sight--Polly had her flowers. - -“Why didn't we know?” cried the children at last, when everybody was -tying on their hoods, and getting their hats to leave the festive scene, -“how could you keep it secret, mammy?” - -“They all went to Mrs. Henderson's,” said Mrs. Pepper; “Jasper wrote me, -and asked where to send 'em, and Mrs. Henderson was so kind as to say -that they might come there. And we brought 'em over last evening, when -you were all abed. I couldn't have done it,” she said, bowing to the -Parson and his wife, “if 'twasn't for their kindness--never, in all this -world!” - -“And I'm sure,” said the minister, looking around on the bright group, -“if we can help along a bit of happiness like this, it is a blessed -thing!” - -And here Joel had the last word. “You said 'twan't goin' to be Christmas -always, mammy. I say,” looking around on the overflow of treasures and -the happy faces--“it'll be just forever!” - - - - -EDUCATION AHEAD - - -After that they couldn't thank Jasper enough! They tried to, lovingly, -and an elaborate letter of thanks, headed by Mrs. Pepper, was drawn up -and sent with a box of the results of Polly's diligent study of Jasper's -book. Polly stripped off recklessly her choicest buds and blossoms from -the gay little stand of flowers in the corner, that had already begun -to blossom, and tucked them into every little nook in the box that could -possibly hold a posy. But as for thanking him enough! - -“We can't do it, mammy,” said Polly, looking around on all the happy -faces, and then up at Cherry, who was singing in the window, and who -immediately swelled up his little throat and poured out such a merry -burst of song that she had to wait for him to finish. “No, not if we -tried a thousand years!” - -“I'm a-goin',” said Joel, who was busy as a bee with his new tools that -the tree had shaken down for him, “to make Jappy the splendidest box you -ever saw, Polly! I guess that'll thank him!” - -“Do,” cried Polly; “he'd be so pleased, Joey.” - -“And I,” said Phronsie, over in the corner with her children, “I'm goin' -to see my poor sick man sometime, Polly, I am!” - -“Oh, dear!” cried Polly, whirling around, and looking at her mother -in dismay. “She'll be goin' to-morrow! Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't; he -lives miles and miles away--oh, ever so far!” - -“Does he live as far as the moon?” asked little Phronsie, carefully -laying Seraphina down, and looking up at Polly, anxiously. - -“Oh, I don't know,” said Polly, giving Cherry a piece of bread, and -laughing to see how cunning he looked. “Oh, no, of course not, but it's -an awful long ways, Phronsie.” - -“I don't care,” said Phronsie, determinedly, giving the new doll a -loving little pat, “I'm goin' sometime, Polly, to thank my poor sick -man, yes, I am!” - -“You'll see him next summer, Phronsie,” sang Polly skipping around the -kitchen, “and Jappy's sister Marian, the lovely lady, and all the boys. -Won't that be nice?” and Polly stopped to pat the yellow head bending in -motherly attentions over her array of dolls. - -“Ye-es,” said Phronsie, slowly; “the whole of 'em, Polly?” - -“Yes, indeed!” said Polly, gayly; “the whole of 'em, Phronsie! - -“Hooray!” shouted the two boys, while Phronsie only gave a long sigh, -and clasped her hands. - -“Better not be looking for summer,” said Mrs. Pepper, “until you do -your duty by the winter; then you can enjoy it,” and she took a fresh -needleful of thread. - -“Mamsie's right,” said Ben, smiling over at her. And he threw down -his book and jumped for his cap. “Now for a good chop!” he cried, and -snatching a kiss from Phronsie, he rushed out of the door to his work, -whistling as he went. - -“Warn't Mr. Henderson good, ma,” asked Polly, watching his retreating -figure, “to give Ben learning?” - -“Yes, he was,” replied Mrs. Pepper, enthusiastically. “We've got a -parson, if anybody has in this world!” - -“And Ben's learning,” said Polly, swelling with pride, as she sat down -by her mother, and began to sew rapidly, “so that he'll be a big man -right off! Oh, dear,” as a thought made her needle pause a minute in its -quick flying in and out. - -“What is it, Polly?” Mrs. Pepper looked keenly at the troubled face and -downcast eyes. - -“Why--” began Polly, and then she finished very slowly, “I shan't know -anything, and Ben'll be ashamed of me. - -“Yes, you will!” cried Mrs. Pepper, energetically, “you keep on trying, -and the Lord'll send some way; don't you go to bothering your head about -it now, Polly--it'll come when it's time.” - -“Will it?” asked Polly, doubtfully, taking up her needle again. - -“Yes, indeed!” cried Mrs. Pepper, briskly; “come fly at your sewing; -that's your learning now.” - -“So 'tis,” said Polly, with a little laugh. “Now let's see which'll get -their seam done first, mamsie?” - -And now letters flew thick and fast from the city to the little brown -house, and back again, warming Jasper's heart, and filling the tedious -months of that winter with more of jollity and fun than the lad ever -enjoyed before; and never was fun and jollity more needed than now; -for Mr. King, having nothing to do, and each year finding himself less -inclined to exercise any thoughtful energy for others, began to look at -life something in the light of a serious bore, and accordingly made it -decidedly disagreeable for all around him, and particularly for Jasper -who was his constant companion. But the boy was looking forward to -summer, and so held on bravely. - -“I do verily believe, Polly,” he wrote, “that Badgertown'll see the -gayest times it ever knew! Sister Marian wants to go, so that's all -right. Now, hurrah for a good time--it's surely coming!” - -But alas! for Jasper! as spring advanced, his father took a decided -aversion to Hingham, Badgertown, and all other places that could be -mentioned in that vicinity. - -“It's a wretched climate,” he asserted, over and over; “and the -foundation of all my ill feelings this winter was laid, I'm convinced, -in Hingham last summer.” - -No use to urge the contrary; and all Jasper's pleadings were equally -vain. At last, sister Marian, who was kind-hearted to a fault, sorry to -see her brother's dismay and disappointment said, one day, “Why not have -one of the children come here? I should like it very much--do invite -Ben.” - -“I don't want Ben,” said Jasper gloomily, “I want Polly.” He added this -in much the same tone as Phronsie's when she had rushed up to him the -day she was lost, declaring, “I want Polly!” - -“Very well, then,” said sister Marian, laughing, “I'm sure I didn't mean -to dictate which one; let it be Polly then; yes, I should prefer Polly -myself, I think, as we've enough boys now,” smiling to think of her own -brood of wide awake youngsters. - -“If you only will, father, I'll try to be ever so good!” said Jasper, -turning suddenly to his father. - -“Jasper needs some change,” said sister Marian kindly, “he really has -grown very pale and thin.” - -“Hey!” said Mr. King, sharply, looking at him over his eyeglasses. “The -boy's well enough; well enough!” But he twisted uneasily in his chair, -all the same. At last he flung down his paper, twitched his fingers -through his hair two or three times, and then burst out--“Well, why -don't you send for her? I'm sure I don't care--I'll write myself, and I -had better do it now. Tell Thomas to be ready to take it right down; it -must get into this mail.” - -When Mr. King had made up his mind to do anything, everybody else must -immediately give up their individual plans, and stand out of the way for -him to execute his at just that particular moment! Accordingly Thomas -was dragged from his work to post the letter, while the old gentleman -occupied the time in pulling out his watch every third second until the -slightly-out-of-breath Thomas reported on his return that the letter -did get in. Then Mr. King settled down satisfied, and everything went on -smoothly as before. - -But Polly didn't come! A grateful, appreciative letter, expressed in -Mrs. Pepper's own stiff way, plainly showed the determination of that -good woman not to accept what was such a favor to her child. - -In vain Mr. King stormed, and fretted, and begged, offering every -advantage possible--Polly should have the best foundation for a musical -education that the city could afford; also lessons in the schoolroom -under the boys' private tutor--it was all of no avail. In vain sister -Marian sent a gentle appeal, fully showing her heart was in it; nothing -broke down Mrs. Pepper's resolve, until, at last, the old gentleman -wrote one day that Jasper, being in such failing health, really depended -on Polly to cheer him up. That removed the last straw that made it -“putting one's self under an obligation,” which to Mrs. Pepper's -independent soul, had seemed insurmountable. - -And now, it was decided that Polly was really to go! and pretty soon all -Badgertown knew that Polly Pepper was going to the big city. And there -wasn't a man, woman, or child but what greatly rejoiced that a sunny -time was coming to one of the chicks in the little brown house. With -many warm words, and some substantial gifts, kind friends helped forward -the “outing.” Only one person doubted that this delightful chance should -be grasped at once--and that one was Polly herself! - -“I can't,” she said, and stood quite pale and still, when the Hendersons -advised her mother's approval, and even Grandma Bascom said, “Go.” “I -can't go and leave mammy to do all the work.” - -“But don't you see, Polly,” said Mrs. Henderson, drawing her to her -side, “that you will help your mother twice as much as you possibly -could here, by getting a good education? Think what your music will be; -only think, Polly!” - -Polly drew a long breath at this and turned away. - -“Oh, Polly!” cried Ben, though his voice choked, “if you give this up, -there never'll be another chance,” and the boy put his arm around her, -and whispered something in her ear. - -“I know,” said Polly quietly--and then she burst out, “oh, but I can't! -'tisn't right.” - -“Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper--and never in all their lives had the children -seen such a look in mamsie's eyes as met them then; “it does seem as -if my heart would be broken if you didn't go!” And then she burst out -crying, right before them all! - -“Oh mammy,” cried Polly, breaking away from everybody, and flinging -herself into her arms. “I'll go--if you think I ought to. But it's too -good! don't cry--don't, mammy dear,” and Polly stroked the careworn face -lovingly, and patted the smooth hair that was still so black. - -“And, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling through her tears, “just think -what a comfort you'll be to me, and us all,” she added, taking in the -children who were crowding around Polly as the centre of attraction. -“Why, you'll be the making of us,” she added hopefully. - -“I'll do something,” said Polly, her brown eyes kindling, “or I shan't -be worthy of you, mammy.” - -“O, you'll do it,” said Mrs. Pepper, confidently, “now that you're -going.” - -But when Polly stepped into the stage, with her little hair trunk -strapped on behind, containing her one brown merino that Mrs. Henderson -had made over for her out of one of her own, and her two new ginghams, -her courage failed again, and she astonished everybody, and nearly upset -a mild-faced old lady who was in the corner placidly eating doughnuts, -by springing out and rushing up through the little brown gate, past -all the family, drawn up to see her off. She flew over the old flat -door-stone, and into the bedroom, where she flung herself down between -the old bed and Phronsie's crib, in a sudden torrent of tears. “I can't -go!” she sobbed--“oh I can't!” - -“Why, Polly!” cried Mrs. Pepper, hurrying in, followed by Joel and the -rest of the troops at his heels. “What are you thinking of!” - -“Think of by-and-by, Polly,” put in Ben, patting her on the back with -an unsteady hand, while Joel varied the proceedings by running back -and forth, screaming at the top of his lungs, “The stage's going! your -trunk'll be taken!” - -“Dear me!” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, “do stop it somebody! there, Polly, -come now! Do as mother says!” - -“I'll try again,” said poor Polly, choking back her sobs, and getting on -her feet. - -Then Polly's tears were wiped away, her hat straightened, after which -she was kissed all round again by the whole family, Phronsie waiting -for the last two, and then was helped again into the stage, the bags and -parcels, and a box for Jappy, which, as it wouldn't go into the trunk, -Joel had insisted Polly should carry in her hand, were again piled -around her, and Mr. Tisbett mounted to his seat, and with a crack of the -whip, bore her safely off this time. - -The doughnut lady, viewing poor Polly with extreme sympathy, immediately -forced upon her acceptance three of the largest and sugariest. - -“Twill do you good,” she said, falling to, herself, on another with -good zeal. “I always eat 'em, and then there ain't any room for -homesickness!” - -And away, and away, and away they rumbled and jumbled to the cars. - -Here Mr. Tisbett put Polly and her numerous bundles under the care of -the conductor, with manifold charges and explicit directions, to see her -safely into Mr. King's own hands. He left her sitting straight up among -her parcels, her sturdy little figure drawn up to its full height, and -the clear brown eyes regaining a little of their dancing light; for -although a dreadful feeling tugged at her heart, as she thought of the -little brown house she was fast flying away from, there was something -else; our Polly had begun to realize that now she was going to “help -mother.” - -And now they neared the big city, and everybody began to bustle around, -and get ready to jump out, and the minute the train stopped, the crowd -poured out from the cars, making way for the crowd pouring in, for this -was a through train. - -“All aboard!” sang the conductor. “Oh my senses!” springing to Polly; “I -forgot you--here!” - -But as quick as a flash he was pushed aside, and a bright, boyish figure -dashed up. - -“Oh, Polly!” he said in such a ringing voice! and in another second, -Polly and her bag, and the bundle of cakes and apples that Grandma -Bascom had put up for her, and Joel's box, were one and all bundled -out upon the platform, and the train whizzed on, and there Mr. King was -fuming up and down, berating the departing conductor, and speaking -his mind in regard to all the railroad officials he could think of. He -pulled himself up long enough to give Polly a hearty welcome; and then -away again he flew in righteous indignation, while Jasper rushed off -into the baggage room with Polly's check. - -However, every now and then, turning to look down into the little rosy -face beside him, the old gentleman would burst forth, “Bless me, child! -I'm glad you're here, Polly!--how could the fellow forget when--” - -“Oh well, you know,” said Polly, with a happy little wriggle under her -brown coat, “I'm here now.” - -“So you are! so you are!” laughed the old gentleman suddenly; “where can -Jasper be so long.” - -“They're all in the carriage,” answered the boy skipping back. “Now, -father! now Polly!” - -He was fairly bubbling over with joy and Mr. King forgot his dudgeon and -joined in the general glee, which soon became so great that travellers -gave many a glance at the merry trio who bundled away to Thomas and the -waiting grays. - -“You're sure you've got the right check?” asked Mr. King, nervously, -getting into a handsome coach lined with dark green satin, and settling -down among its ample cushions with a sigh of relief. - -“Oh yes,” laughed Jasper; “Polly didn't have any one else's check, I -guess.” - -Over through the heart of the city, down narrow, noisy business -streets, out into wide avenues, with handsome stately mansions on either -side--they flew along. - -“Oh,” said Polly; and then she stopped, and blushed very hard. - -“What is it, my dear?” asked Mr. King, kindly. - -Polly couldn't speak at first, but when Jasper stopped his merry chat -and begged to know what it was, she turned on him, and burst out, “You -live here?” - -“Why, yes,” laughed the boy; “why not?” - -“Oh!” said Polly again, her cheeks as red as two roses, “it's so -lovely!” - -And then the carriage turned in at a brown stone gateway, and winding -up among some fine old trees, stopped before a large, stately residence -that in Polly's eyes seemed like one of the castles of Ben's famous -stories. And then Mr. King got out, and gallantly escorted Polly out, -and up the steps, while Jasper followed with Polly's bag which he -couldn't be persuaded to resign to Thomas. A stiff waiter held the door -open--and then, the rest was only a pleasant, confused jumble of kind -welcoming words, smiling faces, with a background of high spacious -walls, bright pictures, and soft elegant hangings, everything and all -inextricably mixed--till Polly herself seemed floating--away--away, fast -to the Fairyland of her dreams; now, Mr. King was handing her around, -like a precious parcel, from one to the other--now Jasper was bobbing -in and out everywhere, introducing her on all sides, and then Prince -was jumping up and trying to lick her face every minute--but best of all -was, when a lovely face looked down into hers, and Jasper's sister bent -to kiss her. - -“I am very glad to have you here, little Polly.” The words were simple, -but Polly, lifting up her clear brown eyes, looked straight into the -heart of the speaker, and from that moment never ceased to love her. - -“It was a good inspiraton,” thought Mrs. Whitney to herself; “this -little girl is going to be a comfort, I know.” And then she set herself -to conduct successfully her three boys into friendliness and good -fellowship with Polly, for each of them was following his own sweet will -in the capacity of host, and besides staring at her with all his might, -was determined to do the whole of the entertaining, a state of things -which might become unpleasant. However, Polly stood it like a veteran. - -“This little girl must be very tired,” said Mrs. Whitney, at last with a -bright smile. “Besides I am going to have her to myself now.” - -“Oh, no, no,” cried little Dick in alarm; “why, she's just come; we want -to see her.” - -“For shame, Dick!” said Percy, the eldest, a boy of ten years, who took -every opportunity to reprove Dick in public; “she's come a great ways, -so she ought to rest, you know.” - -“You wanted her to come out to the greenhouse yourself, you know you -did,” put in Van, the next to Percy, who never would be reproved or -patronized, “only she wouldn't go.” - -“You'll come down to dinner,” said Percy, politely, ignoring Van. “Then -you won't be tired, perhaps.” - -“Oh, I'm not very tired now,” said Polly, brightly, with a merry little -laugh, “only I've never been in the cars before, and--” - -“Never been in the cars before!” exclaimed Van, crowding up, while Percy -made a big round O with his mouth, and little Dick's eyes stretched to -their widest extent. - -“No,” said Polly simply, “never in all my life.” - -“Come, dear,” said sister Marian, rising quickly, and taking Polly's -hand; while Jasper, showing unmistakable symptoms of pitching into all -the three boys, followed with the bag. - -Up the broad oak staircase they went, Polly holding by Mrs. Whitney's -soft hand, as if for dear life, and Jasper tripping up two steps at a -time, in front of them. They turned after reaching the top, down a hall -soft to the foot and brightly lighted. - -“Now, Polly,” said sister Marian, “I'm going to have you here, right -next to my dressing room; this is your nest, little bird, and I hope -you'll be very happy in it.” - -And here Mrs. Whitney turned up the gas, and then, just because she -couldn't help it, gathered Polly up in her arms without another word. -Jasper set down the bag on a chair, and came and stood by his sister's -side, looking down at her as she stroked the brown wavy hair on her -bosom. - -“It's so nice to have Polly here, sister,” he said, and he put his hand -on Mrs. Whitney's neck; and then with the other hand took hold of both -of Polly's chubby ones, who looked up and smiled; and in that smile the -little brown house seemed to hop right out, and bring back in a flash -all the nice times those eight happy weeks had brought him. - -“Oh, 'twas so perfectly splendid, sister Marian,” he cried, flinging -himself down on the floor by her chair. “You don't know what good times -we had--does she, Polly?” and then he launched out into a perfect -shower of “Don't you remember this?” or “Oh, Polly! you surely haven't -forgotten that!” Mrs. Whitney good naturedly entering into it and -enjoying it all with them, until, warned by the lateness of the hour, -she laughingly reminded Jasper of dinner, and dismissed him to prepare -for it. - -When the three boys saw Polly coming in again, they welcomed her with -a cordial shout, for one and all, after careful measurement of her, -had succumbed entirely to Polly; and each was unwilling that the others -should get ahead of him in her regard. - -“This is your seat, Polly,” said sister Marian, touching the chair next -to her own. - -Thereupon a small fight ensued between the little Whitneys, while Jasper -looked decidedly discomfited. - -“Let Polly sit next to me,” said Van, as if a seat next to him was of -all things most to be desired. - -“Oh, no, I want her,” said little Dick. - -“Pshaw, Dick! you're too young,” put in Percy. “You'd spill the bread -and butter all over her.” - -“I wouldn't either,” said little Dick, indignantly, and beginning to -crawl into his seat; “I don't spill bread and butter, now Percy, you -know.” - -“See here,” said Jasper, decidedly, “she's coming up here by father -and me; that is, sister Marian,” he finished more politely, “if you're -willing.” - -All this while Polly had stood quietly watching the group, the big, -handsome table, the bright lights, and the well-trained servants with -a curious feeling at her heart--what were the little-brown-house-people -doing? - -“Polly shall decide it,” said sister Marian, laughing. “Now, where -will you sit, dear?” she added, looking down on the little quiet figure -beside her. - -“Oh, by Jappy, please,” said Polly, quickly, as if there could be no -doubt; “and kind Mr. King,” she added, smiling at him. - -“That's right; that's right, my dear,” cried the old gentleman, pleased -beyond measure at her honest choice. And he pulled out her chair, and -waited upon her into it so handsomely that Polly was happy at once; -while Jasper, with a proud toss of his dark, wavy hair, marched up -delightedly, and took the chair on her other side. - -And now, in two or three minutes it seemed as if Polly had always been -there; it was the most natural thing in the world that sister Marian -should smile down the table at the bright-faced narrator, who answered -all their numerous questions, and entertained them all with accounts of -Ben's skill, of Phronsie's cunning ways, of the boys who made fun for -all, and above everything else of the dear mother whom they all longed -to help, and of all the sayings and doings in the little brown house. No -wonder that the little boys forgot to eat; and for once never thought of -the attractions of the table. And when, as they left the table at last, -little Dick rushed impulsively up to Polly, and flinging himself into -her arms, declared, “I love you!--and you're my sister!” Nothing more -was needed to make Polly feel at home. - -“Yes,” said Mrs. Whitney, and nodded to herself in the saying, “it was a -good thing; and a comfort, I believe, has come to this house this day!” - - - - -BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - - -And on the very first morrow came Polly's music teacher! - -The big drawing-room, with its shaded light and draped furniture, with -its thick soft carpet, on which no foot-fall could be heard, with all -its beauty and loveliness on every side was nothing to Polly's eyes, -only the room that contained the piano! - -That was all she saw! And when the teacher came he was simply the Fairy -(an ugly little one, it is true, but still a most powerful being) who -was to unlock its mysteries, and conduct her into Fairyland itself. He -was a homely little Frenchman, with a long, curved nose, and an enormous -black moustache, magnificently waxed, who bowed elaborately, and called -her “Mademoiselle Pep-paire;” but he had music in his soul, and Polly -couldn't reverence him too much. - -And now the big piano gave out new sounds; sounds that told of a strong -purpose and steady patience. Every note was struck for mother and the -home brood. Monsieur Tourtelotte, after watching her keenly out of his -little black eyes, would nod to himself like a mandarin, and the nod -would be followed by showers of extra politeness, as his appreciation of -her patient energy and attention. - -Every chance she could get, Polly would steal away into the drawing-room -from Jappy and the three boys and all the attractions they could offer, -and laboriously work away over and over at the tedious scales and -exercises that were to be stepping-stones to so much that was glorious -beyond. Never had she sat still for so long a time in her active little -life; and now, with her arms at just such an angle, with the stiff, -chubby fingers kept under training and restraint--well, Polly realized, -years after, that only her love of the little brown house could ever -have kept her from flying up and spinning around in perfect despair. - -“She likes it!” said Percy, in absolute astonishment, one day, when -Polly had refused to go out driving with all the other children in the -park, and had gone resolutely, instead, into the drawing-room and shut -the door. “She likes those hateful old exercises and she don't like -anything else.” - -“Much you know about it,” said Jappy; “she's perfectly aching to go, now -Percy Whitney!” - -“Well, why don't she then?” said Percy, opening his eyes to their widest -extent. - -“Cause,” said Jasper, stopping on his way to the door to look him full -in the face, “she's commenced to learn to play, and there won't anything -stop her.” - -“I'm going to try,” said Percy, gleefully. “I know lots of ways I can do -to try, anyway.” - -“See here, now,” said Jasper, turning back, “you let her alone! Do -you hear?” he added, and there must have been something in his eye to -command attention, for Percy instantly signified his intention not to -tease this young music student in the least. - -“Come on then, old fellow,” and Jasper swung his cap on his head, -“Thomas will be like forty bears if we keep him waiting much longer.” - -And Polly kept at it steadily day after day; getting through with the -lessons in the schoolroom as quickly as possible to rush to her music, -until presently the little Frenchman waxed enthusiastic to that degree -that, as day after day progressed and swelled into weeks, and each -lesson came to an end, he would skip away on the tips of his toes, his -nose in the air, and the waxed ends of his moustache, fairly trembling -with delight, “Ah, such patience as Mademoiselle Pep-paire has! I know -no other such little Americane!” - -“I think,” said Jasper one evening after dinner, when all the children -were assembled as usual in their favorite place on the big rug in front -of the fire in the library, Prince in the middle of the group, his head -on his paws, watching everything in infinite satisfaction, “that Polly's -getting on in music as I never saw anyone do; and that's a fact!” - -“I mean to begin,” said Van, ambitiously, sitting up straight and -staring at the glowing coals. “I guess I will to-morrow,” which -announcement was received with a perfect shout--Van's taste being -anything rather than of a musical nature. - -“If you do,” said Jappy, when the merriment had a little subsided, “I -shall go out of the house at every lesson; there won't anyone stay in -it, Van.” - -“I can bang all I want to, then,” said Van, noways disturbed by the -reflection, and pulling one of Prince's long ears, “you think you're so -big, Jappy, just because you're thirteen.” - -“He's only three ahead of me, Van,” bristled Percy, who never could -forgive Jappy for being his uncle, much less the still greater sin of -having been born three years earlier than himself. - -“Three's just as bad as four,” said Van. - -“Let's tell stories,” began Polly, who never could remember such goings -on in the little brown house; “we must each tell one,” she added with -the greatest enthusiasm, “and see which will be the biggest and the -best.” - -“Oh, no,” said Van, who perfectly revelled in Polly's stories, and who -now forgot his trials in the prospect of one, “You tell, Polly--you tell -alone.” - -“Yes, do, Polly,” said Jasper; “we'd rather.” - -So Polly launched out into one of her gayest and finest; and soon -they were in such a peal of laughter, and had reached such heights of -enjoyment, that Mr. King popped his head in at the door, and then came -in, and took a seat in a big rocking-chair in the corner to hear the fun -go on. - -“Oh, dear,” said Van, leaning back with a long sigh, and wiping his -flushed face as Polly wound up with a triumphant flourish, 'how ever do -you think of such things, Polly Pepper? - -“That isn't anything,” said Jappy, bringing his handsome face out into -the strong light; “why, it's just nothing to what she has told time and -again in the little brown house in Badgertown;” and then he caught -sight of Polly's face, which turned a little pale in the firelight as he -spoke; and the brown eyes had such a pathetic droop in them that it went -to the boy's very heart. - -Was Polly homesick? and so soon! - - - - -POLLY IS COMFORTED - - -Yes, it must be confessed. Polly was homesick. All her imaginations of -her mother's hard work, increased by her absence, loomed up before her, -till she was almost ready to fly home without a minute's warning. At -night, when no one knew it, the tears would come racing over the poor, -forlorn little face, and would not be squeezed back. It got to be -noticed finally; and one and all redoubled their exertions to make -everything twice as pleasant as ever! - -The only place, except in front of the grand piano, where Polly -approached a state of comparative happiness, was in the greenhouse. - -Here she would stay, comforted and soothed among the lovely plants and -rich exotics, rejoicing the heart of Old Turner the gardener, who since -Polly's first rapturous entrance, had taken her into his good graces for -all time. - -Every chance she could steal after practice hours were over, and after -the clamorous demands of the boys upon her time were fully satisfied, -was seized to fly on the wings of the wind, to the flowers. - -But even with the music and flowers the dancing light in the eyes went -down a little; and Polly, growing more silent and pale, moved around -with a little droop to the small figure that had only been wont to fly -through the wide halls and spacious rooms with gay and springing step. - -“Polly don't like us,” at last said Van one day in despair. “Then, -dear,” said Mrs. Whitney, “you must be kinder to her than ever; -think what it would be for one of you to be away from home even among -friends.” - -“I'd like it first rate to be away from Percy,” said Van, reflectively; -“I wouldn't come back in three, no, six weeks.” - -“My son,” said his mamma, “just stop and think how badly you would feel, -if you really couldn't see Percy.” - -“Well,” said Van, and he showed signs of relenting a little at that; -“but Percy is perfectly awful, mamma, you don't know; and he feels so -smart too,” he said vindictively. - -“Well,” said Mrs. Whitney, softly, “let's think what we can do for -Polly; it makes me feel very badly to see her sad little face.” - -“I don't know,” said Van, running over in his mind all the possible ways -he could think of for entertaining anybody, “unless she'd like my new -book of travels--or my velocipede,” he added. - -“I'm afraid those wouldn't quite answer the purpose,” said his mamma, -smiling--“especially the last; yet we must think of something.” - -But just here Mr. King thought it about time to take matters into his -hands. So, with a great many chucklings and shruggings when no one was -by, he had departed after breakfast one day, simply saying he shouldn't -be back to lunch. - -Polly sat in the drawing-room, near the edge of the twilight, practicing -away bravely. Somehow, of all the days when the home feeling was the -strongest, this day it seemed as if she could bear it no longer. If she -could only see Phronsie for just one moment! “I shall have to give up!” - she moaned. “I can't bear it!” and over went her head on the music rack. - -“Where is she?” said a voice over in front of the piano, in the -gathering dusk--unmistakably Mr. King's. - -“Oh, she's always at the piano,” said Van. “She must be there now, -somewhere,” and then somebody laughed. Then came in the loudest of -whispers from little Dick, “Oh, Jappy, what'll she say?” - -“Hush!” said one of the other boys; “do be still, Dick!” - -Polly sat up very straight, and whisked off the tears quickly. Up came -Mr. King with an enormous bundle in his arms; and he marched up to the -piano, puffing with his exertions. - -“Here, Polly, hold your arms,” he had only strength to gasp. And then he -broke out into a loud burst of merriment, in which all the troop joined, -until the big room echoed with the sound. - -At this, the bundle opened suddenly, and--out popped Phronsie! - -“Here I'm! I'm here, Polly!” - -But Polly couldn't speak; and if Jasper hadn't caught her just in time, -she would have tumbled over backward from the stool, Phronsie and all! - -“Aren't you glad I've come, Polly?” asked Phronsie, with her little face -close to Polly's own. - -That brought Polly to. “Oh, Phronsie!” she cried, and strained her to -her heart; while the boys crowded around, and plied her with sudden -questions. - -“Now you'll stay,” cried Van; “say, Polly, won't you.” - -“Weren't you awfully surprised?” cried Percy; “say, Polly, awfully?” - -“Is her name Phronsie,” put in Dick, unwilling to be left out, and not -thinking of anything else to ask. - -“Boys,” whispered their mother, warningly, “she can't answer you; just -look at her face.” - -And to be sure, our Polly's face was a study to behold. All its old -sunniness was as nothing to the joy that now transfigured it. - -“Oh!” she cried, coming out of her rapture a little, and springing over -to Mr. King with Phronsie still in her arms. “Oh, you are the dearest -and best Mr. King I ever saw! but how did you make mammy let her come?” - -“Isn't he splendid!” cried Jasper in intense pride, swelling up. “Father -knew how to do it.” - -But Polly's arms were around the old gentleman's neck, so she didn't -hear. “There, there,” he said soothingly, patting her brown, fuzzy head. -Something was going down the old gentleman's neck, that wet his collar, -and made him whisper very tenderly in her ear, “don't give way now, -Polly; Phronsie'll see you.” - -“I know,” gasped Polly, controlling her sobs; “I won't--only--I can't -thank you!” - -“Phronsie,” said Jasper quickly, “what do you suppose Prince said the -other day?” - -“What?” asked Phronsie in intense interest slipping down out of Polly's -arms, and crowding up close to Jasper's side. “What did he, Jasper?” - -“Oh-ho, how funny!” laughed Van, while little Dick burst right out, -“Japser!” - -“Be still,” said Jappy warningly, while Phronsie stood surveying them -all with grave eyes. - -“Well, I asked him, 'Don't you want to see Phronsie Pepper, Prince?' And -do you know, he just stood right upon his hind legs, Phronsie, and said: -'Bark! yes, Bark! Bark!'” - -“Did he really, Jasper?” cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure; and -clasping her hands in rapture, “all alone by himself?” - -“Yes, all alone by himself,” asserted Jasper, vehemently, and winking -furiously to the others to stop their laughing; “he did now, truly, -Phronsie.” - -“Then mustn't I go and see him now, Jasper? yes, pretty soon now?” - -“So you must,” cried Jasper, enchanted at his success in amusing; “and -I'll go with you.” - -“Oh, no,” cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head. “Oh no, Jasper; I -must go by my very own self.” - -“There Jap, you've caught it,” laughed Percy; while the others screamed -at the sight of Jasper's face. - -“Oh Phronsie!” cried Polly, turning around at the last words; “how could -you!” - -“Don't mind it, Polly,” whispered Jasper; “twasn't her fault.” - -“Phronsie,” said Mrs. Whitney, smilingly, stooping over the child, -“would you like to see a little pussy I have for you?” - -But the chubby face didn't look up brightly, as usual: and the next -moment, without a bit of warning, Phronsie sprang past them all, even -Polly, and flung herself into Mr. King's arms, in a perfect torrent of -sobs. “Oh! let's go back!” was all they heard! - -“Dear me!” ejaculated the old gentleman, in the utmost amazement; “and -such a time as I've had to get her here too!” he added, staring around -on the astonished group, none of whom had a word to say. - -But Polly stood like a statue! All Jasper's frantic efforts at comfort, -utterly failed. To think that Phronsie had left her for any one!--even -good Mr. King! The room seemed to buzz, and everything to turn upside -down--and just then, she heard another cry--“Oh, I want Polly, I do!” - -With a bound, Polly was at Mr. King's side, with her face on his coat, -close to the little tear-stained one. The fat, little arms unclasped -their hold, and transferred themselves willingly to Polly's neck; and -Phronsie hugged up comfortingly to Polly's heart, who poured into her -ear all the loving words she had so longed to say. - -Just then there was a great rush and a scuffling noise; and something -rushed up to Phronsie “Oh!” And then the next minute, she had her arms -around Prince's neck, too, who was jumping all over her and trying as -hard as he could, to express his overwhelming delight. - -“She's the cunningest little thing I ever saw,” said Mrs. Whitney, -enthusiastically, afterward, aside to Mr. King. “Such lovely yellow -hair, and such exquisite brown eyes--the combination is very striking. -How did her mother ever let her go?” she asked impulsively, “I didn't -believe you could persuade her, father.” - -“I didn't have any fears, if I worked it rightly,” said the old -gentleman complacently. “I wasn't coming without her, Marian, if it -could possibly be managed. The truth is, that Phronsie had been pining -for Polly to such an extent, that there was no other way but for her -to have Polly; and her mother was just on the point, although it almost -killed her, of sending for Polly--as if we should have let her go!” he -cried in high dudgeon; just as if he owned the whole of the Peppers, and -could dispose of them all to suit his fancy! “So you see, I was just in -time; in the very nick of time, in fact!” - -“So her mother was willing?” asked his daughter, curiously. “Oh, she -couldn't help it,” cried Mr. King, beginning to walk up and down the -floor, and beaming as he recalled his successful strategy; “there wasn't -the smallest use in thinking of anything else. I told her 'twould just -stop Polly from ever being a musician if she broke off now--and so -'twould, you know yourself, Marian, for we should never get the child -here again, if we let her go now; and I talked--well, I had to talk -some; but, well--the upshot is I did get her, and I did bring her--and -here she is!” And the old gentleman was so delighted with his success, -that he had to burst out into a series of short, happy bits of laughter, -that occupied quite a space of time. At last he came out of them, and -wiped his face vigorously. - -“And to think how fond the little girl is of you, father!” said Mrs. -Whitney, who hadn't yet gotten over her extreme surprise at the old -gentleman's complete subjection to the little Peppers: he, whom all -children had by instinct always approached so carefully, and whom every -one found it necessary to conciliate! - -“Well, she's a nice child,” he said, “a very nice child; and,” - straightening himself up to his fullest height, and looking so very -handsome, that his daughter could not conceal her admiration, “I shall -always take care of Phronsie Pepper, Marian!” - -“So I hope,” said Mrs. Whitney; “and father, I do believe they'll repay -you; for I do think there's good blood there; these children have a look -about them that shows them worthy to be trusted.” - -“So they have: so they have,” assented Mr. King, and then the -conversation dropped. - - - - -PHRONSIE - - -Phronsie was toiling up and down the long, oak staircase the next -morning; slowly going from one step to the other, drawing each little -fat foot into place laboriously, but with a pleased expression on her -face that only gave some small idea of the rapture within. Up and down -she had been going for a long time, perfectly fascinated; seeming to -care for nothing else in the world but to work her way up to the top of -the long flight, only to turn and come down again. She had been going -on so for some time, till at last, Polly, who was afraid she would tire -herself all out, sat down at the foot and begged and implored the little -girl, who had nearly reached the top, to stop and rest. - -“You'll be tired to death, Phronsie!” she said, looking up at the small -figure on its toilsome journey. “Why you must have gone up a million -times! Do sit down, pet; we're all going out riding, Phronsie, this -afternoon; and you can't go if you're all tired out.” - -“I won't be tired, Polly,” said Phronsie, turning around and looking at -her, “do let me go just once more!” - -“Well,” said Polly, who never could refuse her anything, “just once, -Phronsie, and then you must stop.” - -So Phronsie kept on her way rejoicing, while Polly still sat on the -lowest stair, and drummed impatiently on the stair above her, waiting -for her to get through. - -Jappy came through the hall and found them thus. “Halloa, Polly!” he -said, stopping suddenly; “what's the matter?” - -“Oh, Phronsie's been going so,” said Polly, looking up at the little -figure above them, which had nearly reached the top in delight, “that I -can't stop her. She has really, Jappy, almost all the morning; you can't -think how crazy she is over it.” - -“Is that so?” said Jasper, with a little laugh. “Hulloa, Phronsie, is -it nice?” and he tossed a kiss to the little girl, and then sat down by -Polly. - -“Oh,” said Phronsie, turning to come down, “it's the beyew-tiflest place -I ever saw, Jasper! the very be-yew-tiflest!” - -“I wish she could have her picture painted,” whispered Jasper, -enthusiastically. “Look at her now, Polly, quick!” - -“Yes,” said Polly, “isn't she sweet!” - -“Sweet!” said Jasper. “I should think she was!” - -The sunlight through an oriel window fell on the childish face and -figure, glinting the yellow hair, and lighting up the radiant face, that -yet had a tender, loving glance for the two who waited for her below. -One little foot was poised, just in the act of stepping down to the next -lower stair, and the fat hand grasped the polished railing, expressive -of just enough caution to make it truly childish. In after years Jasper -never thought of Phronsie without bringing up this picture on that April -morning, when Polly and he sat at the foot of the stairs, and looked up -and saw it. - -“Where's Jap?” called one of the boys; and then there was a clatter out -into the hall. - -“What are you doing?” and Van came to a full stop of amazement and -stared at them. - -“Resting,” said Jappy, concisely, “what do you want, Van?” - -“I want you,” said Van, “we can't do anything without you, Jappy; you -know that.” - -“Very well,” said Jasper, getting up. “Come on, Polly, we must go.” - -“And Phronsie,” said Van, anxiously, looking up to Phronsie, who had -nearly reached them by this time, “we want her, too.” - -“Of course,” said Polly, running up and meeting her to give her a hug; -“I don't go unless she does.” - -“Where are we going, Polly?” asked Phronsie, looking back longingly to -her beloved stairs as she was borne off. - -“To the greenhouse, chick!” said Jasper, “to help Turner; and it'll be -good fun, won't it, Polly?” - -“What is a greenhouse?” asked the child, wonderingly. “All green, -Jasper?” - -“Oh, dear me,” said Van, doubling up, “do you suppose she thinks it's -painted green?” - -“It's green inside, Phronsie, dear,” said Jasper, kindly, “and that's -the best of all.” - -When Phronsie was really let loose in the greenhouse she thought it -decidedly best of all; and she went into nearly as much of a rapture as -Polly did on her first visit to it. - -In a few moments she was cooing and jumping among the plants, while old -Turner, staid and particular as he was, laughed to see her go. - -“She's your sister, Miss Mary, ain't she?” at last he asked, as Phronsie -bent lovingly over a little pot of heath, and just touched one little -leaf carefully with her finger. - -“Yes,” said Polly, “but she don't look like me.” - -“She is like you,” said Turner, respectfully, “if she don't look like -you; and the flowers know it, too,” he added, “and they'll love to see -her coming, just as they do you.” - -For Polly had won the old gardener's heart completely by her passionate -love for flowers, and nearly every morning a little nosegay, fresh and -beautiful, came up to the house for “Miss Mary.” - -And now nobody liked to think of the time, or to look back to it, when -Phronsie hadn't been in the house. When the little feet went pattering -through halls and over stairs, it seemed to bring sunshine and happiness -into every one's heart just to hear the sounds. Polly and the boys in -the schoolroom would look up from their books and nod away brightly to -each other, and then fall to faster than ever on their lessons, to get -through the quicker to be with her again. - -One thing Phronsie always insisted on, and kept to it -pertinaciously--and that was to go into the drawing-room with Polly -when she went to practice, and there, with one of her numerous family of -dolls, to sit down quietly in some corner and wait till she got through. - -Day after day she did it, until Polly, who was worried to think how -tedious it must be for her, would look around and say, “Oh, childie, do -run out and play.” - -“I want to stay,” Phronsie would beg in an injured tone; “please let me, -Polly.” - -So Polly would jump and give her a kiss, and then, delighted to know -that she was there, would go at her practicing with twice the vigor and -enthusiasm. - -But Phronsie's chief occupation, at least when she wasn't with Polly, -was the entertainment and amusement of Mr. King. And never was she very -long absent from his side, which so pleased the old gentleman that -he could scarcely contain himself, as with a gravity befitting the -importance of her office, she would follow him around in a happy -contented way, that took with him immensely. And now-a-days, no one ever -saw the old gentleman going out of a morning, when Jasper was busy with -his lessons, without Phronsie by his side, and many people turned to see -the portly figure with the handsome head bent to catch the prattle of -a little sunny-haired child, who trotted along, clasping his hand -confidingly. And nearly all of them stopped to gaze the second time -before they could convince themselves that it was really that queer, -stiff old Mr. King of whom they had heard so much. - -And now the accumulation of dolls in the house became something -alarming, for Mr. King, observing Phronsie's devotion to her family, -thought there couldn't possibly be too many of them; so he scarcely -ever went out without bringing home one at least to add to them, until -Phronsie had such a remarkable collection as would have driven almost -any other child nearly crazy with delight. She, however, regarded them -something in the light of a grave responsibility, to be taken care of -tenderly, to be watched over carefully as to just the right kind of -bringing up; and to have small morals and manners taught in just the -right way. - -Phronsie was playing in the corner of Mrs. Whitney's little boudoir, -engaged in sending out invitations for an elaborate tea-party to be -given by one of the dolls, when Polly rushed in with consternation in -her tones, and dismay written all over her face. - -“What is it, dear?” asked Mrs. Whitney, looking up from her embroidery. - -“Why,” said Polly, “how could I! I don't see--but I've forgotten to -write to mamsie to-day; it's Wednesday, you know, and there's Monsieur -coming.” And poor Polly looked out in despair to see the lively little -music teacher advancing towards the house at an alarming rate of speed. - -“That is because you were helping Van so long last evening over his -lessons,” said Mrs. Whitney; “I am so sorry.” - -“Oh, no,” cried Polly honestly, “I had plenty of time--but I forgot -'twas mamsie's day. What will she do!” - -“You will have to let it go now till the afternoon, dear; there's no -other way; it can go in the early morning mail.” - -“Oh, dear,” sighed Polly, “I suppose I must.” And she went down to meet -Monsieur with a very distressed little heart. - -Phronsie laid down the note of invitation she was scribbling, and -stopped to think; and a moment or two after, at a summons from a caller, -Mrs. Whitney left the room. - -“I know I ought to,” said Phronsie to herself and the dolls, “yes, I -know I had; mamsie will feel, oh! so bad, when she don't get Polly's -letter; and I know the way, I do, truly.” - -She got up and went to the window, where she thought a minute; and then, -coming back, she took up her little stubby pencil, and bending over a -small bit of paper, she commenced to trace with laborious efforts and -much hard breathing, some very queer hieroglyphics that to her seemed to -be admirable, as at last she held them up with great satisfaction. - -“Good-bye,” she said then, getting up and bowing to the dolls who sat -among the interrupted invitations, “I won't be gone but a little bit of -one minute,” and she went out determinedly and shut the door. - -Nobody saw the little figure going down the carriage drive, so of course -nobody could stop her. When Phronsie got to the gateway she looked up -and down the street carefully, either way. - -“Yes,” she said, at last, “it was down here, I'm very sure, I went with -grandpa,” and immediately turned down the wrong way, and went on and -on, grasping carefully her small, and by this time rather soiled bit of -paper. - -At last she reached the business streets; and although she didn't come -to the Post Office, she comforted herself by the thought--“it must be -coming soon. I guess it's round this corner.” - -She kept turning corner after corner, until, at last, a little anxious -feeling began to tug at her heart; and she began to think--“I wish I -could see Polly--” And now, she had all she could do to get out of -the way of the crowds of people who were pouring up and down the -thoroughfare. Everybody jostled against her, and gave her a push. “Oh -dear!” thought Phronsie, “there's such a many big people!” and then -there was no time for anything else but to stumble in and out, to -keep from being crushed completely beneath their feet. At last, an old -huckster woman, in passing along, knocked off her bonnet with the end -of her big basket, which flew around and struck Phronsie's head. Not -stopping to look into the piteous brown eyes, she strode on without a -word. Phronsie turned in perfect despair to go down a street that looked -as if there might be room enough for her in it. Thoroughly frightened, -she plunged over the crossing, to reach it! - -“Look out!” cried a ringing voice. “Stop!” - -“The little girl'll be killed!” said others with bated breath, as a -powerful pair of horses whose driver could not pull them up in time, -dashed along just in front of her! With one cry, Phronsie sprang between -their feet, and reached the opposite curbstone in safety! - -The plunge brought her up against a knot of gentlemen who were standing -talking on the corner. - -“What's this!” asked one, whose back being next to the street, hadn't -seen the commotion, as the small object dashed into their midst, and -fell up against him. - -“Didn't you see that narrow escape?” asked a second, whose face had -paled in witnessing it. “This little girl was nearly killed a moment -ago--careless driving enough!” And he put out his hand to catch the -child. - -“Bless me!” cried a third, whirling around suddenly, “Bless me! you -don't say so! why--” With a small cry, but gladsome and distinct in its -utterance, Phronsie gave one look--“Oh, grandpa!” was all she could say. - -“Oh! where--” Mr. King couldn't possibly have uttered another word, for -then his breath gave out entirely, as he caught the small figure. - -“I went to the Post Office,” said the child, clinging to him in delight, -her tangled hair waving over the little white face, into which a faint -pink color was quickly coming back. “Only it wouldn't come; and I walked -and walked--where is it, grandpa?” And Phronsie gazed up anxiously into -the old gentleman's face. - -“She went to the Post Office!” turning around on the others fiercely, -as if they had contradicted him--“Why, my child, what were you going to -do?” - -“Mamsie's letter,” said Phronsie, holding up for inspection the precious -bit, which by this time, was decidedly forlorn, “Polly couldn't write; -and Mamsie'd feel so bad not to get one--she would really” said the -child, shaking her head very soberly, “for Polly said so.” - -“And you've been--oh! I can't think of it,” said Mr. King, tenderly -taking her up on his shoulder, “well, we must get home now, or I don't -know what Polly will do!” And without stopping to say a word to his -friends, he hailed a passing carriage, and putting Phronsie in, he -commanded the driver to get them as quickly as possible to their -destination. - -In a few moments they were home. Mr. King pushed into the house with his -burden. “Don't anybody know,” he burst out, puffing up the stairs, and -scolding furiously at every step, “enough to take better care of this -child, than to have such goings on!” - -“What is the matter, father?” asked Mrs. Whitney, coming up the stairs, -after him. “What has happened out of the way?” - -“Out of the way!” roared the old gentleman, irascibly, “well, if you -want Phronsie racing off to the Post Office by herself, and nearly -getting killed, poor child! yes, Marian, I say nearly killed!” he -continued. - -“What do you mean?” gasped Mrs. Whitney. - -“Why, where have you been?” asked the old gentleman, who wouldn't let -Phronsie get down out of his arms, under any circumstances; so there she -lay, poking up her head like a little bird, and trying to say she wasn't -in the least hurt, “where's everybody been not to know she'd gone?” he -exclaimed, “where's Polly--and Jasper--and all of 'em?” - -“Polly's taking her music lesson,” said Mrs. Whitney. “Oh, Phronsie -darling!” and she bent over the child in her father's arms, and nearly -smothered her with kisses. - -“Twas a naughty horse,” said Phronsie, sitting up straight and looking -at her, “or I should have found the Post Office; and I lost off my -bonnet, too,” she added, for the first time realizing her loss, putting -her hand to her head; “a bad old woman knocked it off with a basket--and -now mamsie won't get her letter!” and she waved the bit, which she still -grasped firmly between her thumb and finger, sadly towards Mrs. Whitney. - -“Oh, dear,” groaned that lady, “how could we talk before her! But who -would have thought it! Darling,” and she took the little girl from her -father's arms, who at last let her go, “don't think of your mamma's -letter; we'll tell her how it was,” and she sat down in the first chair -that she could reach; while Phronsie put her tumbled little head down on -the kind shoulder and gave a weary little sigh. - -“It was so long,” she said, “and my shoes hurt,” and she thrust out the -dusty little boots, that spoke pathetically of the long and unaccustomed -tramp. - -“Poor little lamb!” said Mr. King, getting down to unbutton them. “What -a shame!” he mumbled pulling off half of the buttons in his frantic -endeavors to get them off quickly. - -But Phronsie never heard the last of his observations, for in a minute -she was fast asleep. The tangled hair fell off from the tired little -face; the breathing came peaceful and regular, and with her little hand -fast clasped in Mrs. Whitney's she slept on and on. - -Polly came flying up-stairs, two or three at a time, and humming a scrap -of her last piece that she had just conquered. - -“Phronsie,” she called, with a merry little laugh, “where--” - -“Hush!” said Mr. King, warningly, and then just because he couldn't -explain there without waking Phronsie up, he took hold of Polly's two -shoulders and marched her into the next room, where he carefully closed -the door, and told her the whole thing, using his own discretion about -the very narrow escape she had passed through. He told enough, however, -for Polly to see what had been so near them; and she stood there so -quietly, alternately paling and flushing as he proceeded, till at last, -when he finished, Mr. King was frightened almost to death at the sight -of her face. - -“Oh, goodness me, Polly!” he said, striding up to her, and then fumbling -around on the table to find a glass of water, “you are not going to -faint, are you? Phronsie's all well now, she isn't hurt in the least, I -assure you; I assure you--where is a glass of water! Marian ought to see -that there's some here--that stupid Jane!” and in utter bewilderment -he was fussing here and there, knocking down so many things in general, -that the noise soon brought Polly to, with a little gasp. - -“Oh, don't mind me, dear Mr. King--I'm--all well.” - -“So you are,” said the old gentleman, setting up a toilet bottle that he -had knocked over, “so you are; I didn't think you'd go and tumble over, -Polly, I really didn't,” and he beamed admiringly down on her. - -And then Polly crept away to Mrs. Whitney's side where she threw herself -down on the floor, to watch the little sleeping figure. Her hand was -gathered up, into the kind one that held Phronsie's; and there they -watched and watched and waited. - -“Oh, dear,” said Phronsie, suddenly, turning over with a little sigh, -and bobbing up her head to look at Polly; “I'm so hungry! I haven't had -anything to eat in ever an' ever so long, Polly!” and she gazed at her -with a very injured countenance. - -“So you must be,” said Mrs. Whitney, kissing the flushed little face. -“Polly must ring the bell for Jane to bring this little bird some -crumbs. - -“Can I have a great many?” asked Phronsie, lifting her eyes, with the -dewy look of sleep still lingering in them, “as many as two birdies?” - -“Yes, dear,” said Mrs. Whitney, laughing; “I think as many as three -little birdies could eat, Phronsie.” - -“Oh,” said Phronsie, and leaned back satisfied, while Polly gave the -order, which was presently followed by Jane with a well-filled tray. - -“Now,” said Jappy, when he heard the account of the adventure, “I say -that letter ought to go to your mother, Polly.” - -“Oh,” said Polly, “it would scare mamsie most to death, Jappy!” - -“Don't tell her the whole,” said Jasper, quickly, “I didn't mean -that--about the horses and all that--but only enough to let her see how -Phronsie tried to get it to her.” - -“And I'm going to write to your brother Joel,” said Van, drawing up to -the library table; “I'll scare him, Polly, I guess; he won't tell your -mother.” - -“Your crow-tracks'll scare him enough without anything else,” said -Percy, pleasantly, who really could write very nicely, while Polly broke -out in an agony: - -“Oh, no, Van, you mustn't! you mustn't!” - -“If Van does,” said Jasper, decidedly, “it'll be the last time he'll -write to the 'brown house,' I can tell him; and besides, he'll go to -Coventry.” This had the desired effect. - -“Let's all write,” said Polly. - -So a space on the table was cleared, and the children gathered around -it, when there was great scratching of pens, and clearing of ideas; -which presently resulted in a respectable budget of letters, into which -Phronsie's was lovingly tucked in the centre; and then they all filed -out to put it into the letterbox in the hall, for Thomas to mail with -the rest in the morning. - - - - -GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - - -“And I'll tell you, Marian, what I am going to do.” - -Mr. King's voice was pitched on a higher key than usual; and extreme -determination was expressed in every line of his face. He had met Mrs. -Whitney at the foot of the staircase, dressed for paying visits. “Oh, -are you going out?” he said, glancing impatiently at her attire. “And -I'd just started to speak to you on a matter of great importance! Of the -greatest importance indeed!” he repeated irritably, as he stood with one -gloved hand resting on the balustrade. - -“Oh, it's no matter, father,” she replied pleasantly; “if it's really -important, I can postpone going for another day, and--” - -“Really important!” repeated the old gentleman irascibly. “Haven't I -just told you it's of the greatest importance? There's no time to be -lost; and with my state of health too, it's of the utmost consequence -that I shouldn't be troubled. It's very bad for me; I should think you -would realize that, Marian.” - -“I'll tell Thomas to take the carriage directly back,” said Mrs. Whitney -stepping to the door. “Or stay, father; I'll just run up and send the -children out for a little drive. The horses ought to be used too, you -know,” she said lightly, preparing to run up to carry out the changed -plan. - -“Never mind that now,” said Mr. King abruptly. “I want you to give me -your attention directly.” And walking towards the library door, getting -a fresh accession of impatience with every step, he beckoned her to -follow. - -But his progress was somewhat impeded by little Dick--or rather, little -Dick and Prince, who were standing at the top of the stairs to see Mrs. -Whitney off. When he saw his mother retrace her steps, supposing her -yielding to the urgent entreaties that he was sending after her to stay -at home, the child suddenly changed his “Good-byes” to vociferous howls -of delight, and speedily began to plunge down the stairs to welcome her. - -But the staircase was long, and little Dick was in a hurry, and besides, -Prince was in the way. The consequence was, nobody knew just how, that -a bumping noise struck into the conversation that made the two below in -the hall look up quickly, to see the child and dog come rolling over the -stairs at a rapid rate. - -“Zounds!” cried the old gentleman. “Here, Thomas, Thomas!” But as that -individual was waiting patiently outside the door on the carriage box, -there was small hope of his being in time to catch the boy, who was -already in his mother's arms, not quite clear by the suddenness of the -whole thing, as to how he came there. - -“Oh! oh! Dicky's hurt!” cried somebody up above--followed by every -one within hearing distance, and all came rushing to the spot to ask a -thousand questions all in the same minute. - -There sat Mrs. Whitney in one of the big carved chairs, with little Dick -in her lap, and Prince walking gravely around and around him with the -greatest expression of concern on his noble face. Mr. King was storming -up and down, and calling on everybody to bring a “bowl of water, and -some brown paper; and be quick!” interpolated with showers of blame on -Prince for sitting on the stairs, and tripping people up! while Dick -meanwhile was laughing and chatting, and enjoying the distinction of -making so many people run, and of otherwise being the object of so much -attention! - -“I don't think he was sitting on the stairs, father,” said Jasper, who, -when he saw that Dicky was really unhurt, began to vindicate his dog. -“He never does that; do you Sir?” he said patting the head that was -lifted up to him, as if to be defended. - -“And I expect we shall all be killed some day, Jasper,” said Mr. King, -warming with his subject; and forgetting all about the brown paper and -water which he had ordered, and which was now waiting for him at his -elbow, “just by that creature.” - -“He's the noblest--” began Jasper, throwing his arms around his neck; an -example which was immediately followed by the Whitney boys, and the two -little Peppers. When Dick saw this, he began to struggle to get down to -add himself to the number. - -“Where's the brown paper?” began Mr. King, seeing this and whirling -around suddenly. “Hasn't any body brought it yet?” - -“Here 'tis sir,” said Jane, handing him a generous supply. “Oh, I don't -want to,” cried little Dick in dismay, seeing his grandfather advance -with an enormous piece of paper, which previously wet in the bowl of -water, was now unpleasantly clammy and wet--“oh, no, I don't want to be -all stuck up with old horrid wet paper!” - -“Hush, dear!” said his mamma, soothingly. “Grandpapa wants to put it -on--there--” as Mr. King dropped it scientifically on his head, and then -proceeded to paste another one over his left eye. - -“And I hope they'll all drop off,” cried Dick, savagely, shaking his -head to facilitate matters. “Yes, I do, every single one of 'em!” he -added, with an expression that seen under the brown bits was anything -but benign. - -“Was Prince on the stairs, Dick?” asked Jasper, coming up and peering -under his several adornments. “Tell us how you fell!” - -“No,” said little Dick, crossly, and giving his head another shake. -“He was up in the hall--oh, dear, I want to get down,” and he began to -stretch his legs and to struggle with so much energy, that two or three -pieces fell off, and landed on the floor to his intense delight. - -“And how did you fall then?” said Jasper, perseveringly. “Can't you -remember, Dicky, boy?” - -“I pushed Princey,” said Dick, feeling, with freedom from some of -his encumbrances, more disposed for conversation, “and made him go -ahead--and then I fell on top of him--that's all.” - -“I guess Prince has saved him, father,” cried Jasper, turning around -with eyes full of pride and love on the dog, who was trying as hard as -he could to tell all the children how much he enjoyed their caresses. - -And so it all came about that the consultation so summarily interrupted -was never held. For, as Mrs. Whitney was about retiring that evening, -Mr. King rapped at her door, on his way to bed. - -“Oh,” he said popping in his head, in response to her invitation to come -in, “it's nothing--only I thought I'd just tell you a word or two about -what I've decided to do.” - -“Do you mean what you wanted to see me about this afternoon?” asked Mrs. -Whitney, who hadn't thought of it since. “Do come in, father.” - -“It's no consequence,” said the old gentleman; “no consequence at all,” - he repeated, waving his hand emphatically, “because I've made up my mind -and arranged all my plans--it's only about the Peppers--” - -“The Peppers?” repeated Mrs. Whitney. - -“Yes. Well, the fact of it is, I'm going to have them here for a -visit--the whole of them, you understand; that's all there is to it. -And I shall go down to see about all the arrangements--Jasper and I--day -after to-morrow,” said the old gentleman, as if he owned the whole -Pepper family inclusive, and was the only responsible person to be -consulted about their movements. - -“Will they come?” asked Mrs. Whitney, doubtfully. - -“Come? of course,” said Mr. King, sharply, “there isn't any other way; -or else Mrs. Pepper will be sending for her children--and of course you -know, Marian, we couldn't allow that--well, that's all; so good night,” - and the door closed on his retreating footsteps. - -And so Polly and Phronsie soon knew that mamsie and the boys were to -be invited! And then the grand house, big as it was, didn't seem large -enough to contain them. - -“I declare,” said Jasper, next day, when they had been laughing and -planning till they were all as merry as grigs, “if this old dungeon -don't begin to seem a little like 'the little brown house,' Polly.” - -“Twon't,” answered Polly, hopping around on one toe, followed by -Phronsie, “till mamsie and the boys get here, Jasper King!” - -“Well, they'll be here soon,” said Jappy, pleased at Polly's exultation -over it, “for we're going to-morrow to do the inviting.” - -“And Polly's to write a note to slip into Marian's,” said Mr. King, -putting his head in at the door. “And if you want your mother to come, -child, why, you'd better mention it as strong as you can.” - -“I'm going to write,” said Phronsie, pulling up after a prolonged skip, -all out of breath. “I'm going to write, and beg mamsie dear. Then she'll -come, I guess.” - -“I guess she will,” said Mr. King, looking at her. “You go on, Phronsie, -and write; and that letter shall go straight in my coat pocket alone by -itself.” - -“Shall it?” asked Phronsie, coming up to him, “and nobody will take it -out till you give it to mamsie?” - -“No, nobody shall touch it,” said the old gentleman, stooping to kiss -the upturned face, “till I put it into her own hand.” - -“Then,” said Phronsie, in the greatest satisfaction, “I'm going to write -this very one minute!” and she marched away to carry her resolve into -immediate execution. - -Before they got through they had quite a bundle of invitations and -pleadings; for each of the three boys insisted on doing his part, so -that when they were finally done up in an enormous envelope and put into -Mr. King's hands, he told them with a laugh that there was no use for -Jappy and himself to go, as those were strong enough to win almost -anybody's consent. - -However, the next morning they set off, happy in their hopes, and -bearing the countless messages, which the children would come up every -now and then to intrust to them, declaring that they had forgotten to -put them in the letters. - -“You'd had to have had an express wagon to carry the letters if you had -put them all in,” at last cried Jasper. “You've given us a bushel of -things to remember.” - -“And oh! don't forget to ask Ben to bring Cherry,” cried Polly, the last -minute as they were driving off although she had put it in her letter at -least a dozen times; “and oh, dear! of course the flowers can't come.” - -“We've got plenty here,” said Jasper. “You would not know what to do -with them, Polly.” - -“Well, I do wish mamsie would give some to kind Mrs. Henderson, then,” - said Polly, on the steps, clasping her hands anxiously, while Jasper -told Thomas to wait till he heard the rest of the message, “and to -grandma--you know Grandma Bascom; she was so good to us,” she said -impulsively. “And, oh! don't let her forget to carry some to dear, dear -Dr. Fisher; and don't forget to give him our love, Jappy; don't forget -that!” and Polly ran down the steps to the carriage door, where she -gazed up imploringly to the boy's face. - -“I guess I won't,” cried Jasper, “when I think how he saved your eyes, -Polly! He's the best fellow I know!” he finished in an impulsive burst. - -“And don't let mamsie forget to carry some in to good old Mr. and Mrs. -Beebe in town--where Phronsie got her shoes, you know; that is, if -mamsie can,” she added, remembering how very busy her mother would be. - -“I'll carry them myself,” said Jasper; “we're going to stay over till -the next day, you know.” - -“O!” cried Polly, radiant as a rose, “will you, really, Jappy? you're so -good!” - -“Yes, I will,” said Jasper, “everything you want done, Polly; anything -else?” he asked, quickly, as Mr. King, impatient to be off, showed -unmistakable symptoms of hurrying up Thomas. - -“Oh, no,” said Polly, “only do look at the little brown house, Jasper, -as much as you can,” and Polly left the rest unfinished. Jasper seemed -to understand, however, for he smiled brightly as he said, looking into -the brown eyes, “I'll do it all, Polly; every single thing.” And then -they were off. - -Mamsie and the boys! could Polly ever wait till the next afternoon that -would bring the decision? - -Long before it was possibly time for the carriage to come back from the -depot, Polly, with Phronsie and the three boys, who, improving Jasper's -absence, had waited upon her with the grace and persistence of cavaliers -of the olden time, were drawn up at the old stone gateway. - -“Oh, dear,” said Van with an impatient fling; “they never will come!” - -“Won't they, Polly?” asked Phronsie, anxiously, and standing quite -still. - -“Dear me, yes,” said Polly, with a little laugh, “Van only means they'll -be a good while, Phronsie. They're sure to come some time.” - -“Oh!” said Phronsie, quite relieved; and she commenced her capering -again in extreme enjoyment. - -“I'm going,” said little Dick, “to run down and meet them.” Accordingly -off he went, and was immediately followed by Percy, who started with the -laudable desire of bringing him back; but finding it so very enjoyable, -he stayed himself and frolicked with Dick, till the others, hearing the -fun, all took hold of hands and flew off to join them. - -“Now,” said Polly, when they recovered their breath a little, “let's all -turn our backs to the road; and the minute we hear the carriage we must -whirl round; and the one who sees 'em first can ask first 'Is mamsie -coming?” - -“All right,” cried the boys. - -“Turn round, Dick,” said Percy, with a little shove, for Dick was -staring with all his might right down the road. And so they all flew -around till they looked like five statues set up to grace the sidewalk. - -“Suppose a big dog should come,” suggested Van, pleasantly, “and snap at -our backs!” - -At this little Dick gave a small howl, and turned around in a fright. - -“There isn't any dog coming,” said Polly. “What does make you say such -awful things, Van?” - -“I hear a noise,” said Phronsie; and so they all whirled around in -expectation. But it proved to be only a market wagon coming at a furious -pace down the road, with somebody's belated dinner. So they all had to -whirl back again as before. The consequence was that when the carriage -did come, nobody heard it. - -Jasper, looking out, was considerably astonished to see, drawn up in -solemn array with their backs to the road, five children, who stood as -if completely petrified. - -“What in the world!” he began, and called to Thomas to stop, whose -energetic “Whoa!” reaching the ears of the frozen line, caused it to -break ranks, and spring into life at an alarming rate. - -“Oh, is she coming Jappy? Is she? Is she?” they all screamed together, -swarming up to the carriage door, and over the wheels. - -“Yes,” said Jasper looking at Polly. - -At that, Phronsie made a little cheese and sat right down on the -pavement in an ecstasy. - -“Get in here, all of you;” said Jasper merrily; “help Polly in first. -For shame Dick! don't scramble so.” - -“Dick always shoves,” said Percy, escorting Polly up with quite an air. - -“I don't either,” said Dick; “you pushed me awful, just a little while -ago,” he added indignantly. - -“Do say awfully,” corrected Van, crowding up to get in. “You leave off -your lys so,” he finished critically. - -“I don't know anything about any lees,” said little Dick, who, usually -so good natured, was now thoroughly out of temper; “I want to get in -and go home,” and he showed evident symptoms of breaking into a perfect -roar. - -“There,” said Polly, lilting him up, “there he goes! now--one, two, -three!” and little Dick was spun in so merrily that the tears changed -into a happy laugh. - -“Now then, bundle in, all the rest of you,” put in Mr. King, who seemed -to be in the best of spirits. “That's it; go on, Thomas!” - -“When are they coming?” Polly found time to ask in the general jumble. - -“In three weeks from to-morrow,” said Jasper. “And everything's all -right, Polly! and the whole of them, Cherry and all, will be here then!” - -“Oh!” said Polly. - -“Here we are!” cried Van, jumping out almost before the carriage door -was open. “Mamma; mamma,” he shouted to Mrs. Whitney in the doorway, -“the Peppers are coming, and the little brown house too!--everything and -everybody!” - -“They are!” said Percy, as wild as his brother; “and everything's just -splendid! Jappy said so.” - -“Everything's coming,” said little Dick, tumbling up the steps--“and the -bird--and--and--” - -“And mamsie!” finished Phronsie, impatient to add her part--while Polly -didn't say anything--only looked. - -Three weeks! “I can't wait!” thought Polly at first, in counting -over the many hours before the happy day would come. But on Jasper's -suggesting that they should all do something to get ready for the -visitors, and have a general trimming up with vines and flowers -beside--the time passed away much more rapidly than was feared. - -Polly chose a new and more difficult piece of music to learn to surprise -mamsie. Phronsie had aspired to an elaborate pin-cushion, that was -nearly done, made of bits of worsted and canvas, over whose surface -she had wandered according to her own sweet will, in a way charming to -behold. - -“I don't know what to do,” said Van in despair, “cause I don't know what -she'd like.” - -“Can't you draw her a little picture?” asked Polly. “She'd like that.” - -“Does she like pictures?” asked Van with the greatest interest. - -“Yes indeed!” said Polly, “I guess you'd think so if you could see her!” - -“I know what I shall do,” with a dignified air said Percy, who couldn't -draw, and therefore looked down on all Van's attempts with the greatest -scorn. “And it won't be any old pictures either,” he added. - -“What is it, old fellow?” asked Jasper, “tell on, now, your grand plan.” - -“No, I'm not going to tell,” said Percy, with the greatest secrecy, -“until the very day.” - -“What will you do, sir?” asked Jasper, pulling one of Dick's ears, who -stood waiting to speak, as if his mind was made up, and wouldn't be -changed for anyone! - -“I shall give Ben one of my kitties--the littlest and the best!” he -said, with heroic self-sacrifice. - -A perfect shout greeted this announcement. - -“Fancy Ben going round with one of those awful little things,” whispered -Jappy to Polly, who shook at the very thought. - -“Don't laugh! oh, it's dreadful to laugh at him, Jappy,” she said, when -she could get voice enough. - -“No, I sha'n't tell,” said Percy, when the fun had subsided; who, -finding that no one teased him to divulge his wonderful plan, kept -trying to harrow up their feelings by parading it. - -“You needn't then,” screamed Van, who was nearly dying to know. “I don't -believe it's so very dreadful much, anyway.” - -“What's yours, Jappy?” asked Polly, “I know yours will be just -splendid.” - -“Oh, no, it isn't,” said Jasper, smiling brightly, “but as I didn't know -what better I could do, I'm going to get a little stand, and then beg -some flowers of Turner to fill it, and--” - -“Why, that's mine!” screamed Percy, in the greatest disappointment. -“That's just what I was going to do!” - -“Hoh, hoh!” shouted Van; “I thought you wouldn't tell, Mr. Percy! hoh, -hoh!” - -“Hoh, hoh!” echoed Dick. - -“Hush,” said Jappy. “Why, Percy, I didn't know as you had thought of -that,” he said kindly. “Well, then, you do it, and I'll take something -else. I don't care as long as Mrs. Pepper gets 'em.” - -“I didn't exactly mean that,” began Percy; “mine was roots and little -flowers growing.” - -“He means what he gets in the woods,” said Polly, explaining; “don't -you, Percy?” - -“Yes,” said the boy. “And then I was going to put stones and things in -among them to make them look pretty.” - -“And they will,” cried Jasper. “Go ahead, Percy, they'll look real -pretty, and then Turner will give you some flowers for the stand, I -know; I'll ask him to-morrow.” - -“Will you?” cried Percy, “that'll be fine!” - -“Mine is the best,” said Van, just at this juncture; but it was said a -little anxiously, as he saw how things were prospering with Percy; “for -my flowers in the picture will always be there, and your old roots and -things will die.” - -“What will yours be, then, Jappy?” asked Polly very soberly. “The stand -of flowers would have been just lovely! and you do fix them so nice,” - she added sorrowfully. - -“Oh, I'll find something else,” said Jappy, cheerfully, who had quite -set his heart on giving the flowers. “Let me see--I might carve her a -bracket.” - -“Do,” cried Polly, clapping her hands enthusiastically. “And do carve a -little bird, like the one you did on your father's.” - -“I will,” said Jasper, “just exactly like it. Now, we've got something -to do, before we welcome the 'little brown house' people--so let's fly -at it, and the time won't seem so long.” - -And at last the day came when they could all say--To-morrow they'll be -here! - -Well, the vines were all up; and pots of lovely climbing ferns, and all -manner of pretty green things had been arranged and re-arranged a dozen -times till everything was pronounced perfect; and a big green “Welcome” - over the library door, made of laurel leaves, by the patient fingers -of all the children, stared down into their admiring eyes as much as to -say, “I'll do my part!” - -“Oh, dear,” said Phronsie, when evening came, and the children were, as -usual, assembled on the rug before the fire, their tongues running wild -with anticipation and excitement, “I don't mean to go to bed at all, -Polly; I don't truly.” - -“Oh, yes, you do,” said Polly laughing; “then you'll be all fresh and -rested to see mammy when she does come.” - -“Oh, no,” said Phronsie, shaking her head soberly, and speaking in an -injured tone. “I'm not one bit tired, Polly; not one bit.” - -“You needn't go yet, Phronsie,” said Polly. “You can sit up half an hour -yet, if you want to.” - -“But I don't want to go to bed at all,” said the child anxiously, “for -then I may be asleep when mamsie comes, Polly.” - -“She's afraid she won't wake up,” said Percy, laughing. “Oh, there'll be -oceans of time before they come, Phronsie.” - -“What is oceans,” asked Phronsie, coming up and looking at him, -doubtfully. - -“He means mamsie won't get here till afternoon,” said Polly, catching -her up and kissing her; “then I guess you'll be awake, Phronsie, pet.” - -So Phronsie allowed herself to be persuaded, at the proper time, to be -carried off and inducted into her little nightgown. And when Polly went -up to bed, she found the little pin-cushion, with its hieroglyphics, -that she had insisted on taking to bed with her, still tightly grasped -in the little fat hand. - -“She'll roll over and muss it,” thought Polly; “and then she'll feel bad -in the morning. I guess I'd better lay it on the bureau.” - -So she drew it carefully away, without awaking the little sleeper, and -placed it where she knew Phronsie's eyes would rest on it the first -thing in the morning. - -It was going on towards the middle of the night when Phronsie, whose -exciting dreams of mamsie and the boys wouldn't let her rest quietly, -woke up; and in the very first flash she thought of her cushion. - -“Why, where--” she said, in the softest little tones, only half awake, -“why, Polly, where is it?” and she began to feel all around her pillow -to see if it had fallen down there. - -But Polly's brown head with its crowd of anticipations and busy -plans was away off in dreamland, and she breathed on and on perfectly -motionless. - -“I guess I better,” said Phronsie to herself, now thoroughly awake, and -sitting up in bed, “not wake her up. Poor Polly's tired; I can find it -myself, I know I can.” - -So she slipped out of bed, and prowling around on the floor, felt all -about for the little cushion. - -“'Tisn't here, oh, no, it isn't,” she sighed at last, and getting up, -she stood still a moment, lost in thought. “Maybe Jane's put it out -in the hall,” she said, as a bright thought struck her. “I can get it -there,” and out she pattered over the soft carpet to the table at the -end of the long hall, where Jane often placed the children's playthings -over night. As she was coming back after her fruitless search, she -stopped to peep over the balustrade down the fascinating flight of -stairs, now so long and dark. Just then a little faint ray of light shot -up from below, and met her eyes. - -“Why!” she said in gentle surprise, “they're all down-stairs! I guess -they're making something for mamsie--I'm going to see.” - -So, carefully picking her way over the stairs with her little bare feet, -and holding on to the balustrade at every step, she went slowly down, -guided by the light, which, as she neared the bottom of the flight, she -saw came from the library door. - -“Oh, isn't it funny!” and she gave a little happy laugh. “They won't -know I'm comin'!” and now the soft little feet went pattering over the -thick carpet, until she stood just within the door. There she stopped -perfectly still. - -Two dark figures, big and powerful, were bending over something that -Phronsie couldn't see, between the two big windows. A lantern on the -floor flung its rays over them as they were busily occupied; and the -firelight from the dying coals made the whole stand out distinctly to -the gaze of the motionless little figure. - -“Why! what are you doing with my grandpa's things?” - -The soft, clear notes fell like a thunderbolt upon the men. With a start -they brought themselves up, and stared--only to see a little white-robed -figure, with its astonished eyes uplifted with childlike, earnest gaze, -as she waited for her answer. - -For an instant they were powerless to move; and stood as if frozen to -the spot, till Phronsie, moving one step forward, piped forth: - -“Naughty men, to touch my dear grandpa's things!” - -With a smothered cry one of them started forward with arm uplifted; but -the other sprang like a cat and intercepted the blow. - -“Stop!” was all he said. A noise above the stairs--a rushing sound -through the hall! Something will save Phronsie, for the household is -aroused! The two men sprang through the window, having no time to catch -the lantern or their tools, as Polly, followed by one and another, -rushed in and surrounded the child. - -“What!” gasped Polly, and got no further. - -“STOP, THIEF!” roared Mr. King, hurrying over the stairs. The children, -frightened at the strange noises, began to cry and scream, as they -came running through the halls to the spot. Jasper rushed for the -men-servants. - -And there stood Phronsie, surrounded by the pale group. “Twas two -naughty men,” she said, lifting her little face with the grieved, -astonished look still in the big brown eyes, “and they were touching my -grandpa's things, Polly!” - -“I should think they were,” said Jasper, running over amongst the few -scattered tools and the lantern, to the windows, where, on the floor, -was a large table cover hastily caught up by the corners, into which a -vast variety of silver, jewelry, and quantities of costly articles were -gathered ready for flight. “They've broken open your safe, father!” he -cried in excitement, “see!” - -“And they put up their hand--one man did,” went on Phronsie. “And the -other said 'Stop!'--oh, Polly, you hurt me!” she cried, as Polly, unable -to bear the strain any longer, held her so tightly she could hardly -breathe. - -“Go on,” said Jasper, “how did they look?” - -“All black,” said the child, pushing back her wavy hair and looking at -him, “very all black, Jasper.” - -“And their faces, Phronsie?” said Mr. King, getting down on his old -knees on the floor beside her. “Bless me! somebody else ask her, I can't -talk!” - -“How did their faces look, Phronsie, dear?” asked Jasper, taking one of -the cold hands in his. “Can't you think?” - -“Oh!” said Phronsie--and then she gave a funny little laugh, “two big -holes, Jasper, that's all they had!” - -“She means they were masked,” whispered Jasper. - -“What did you get up for?” Mrs. Whitney asked. “Dear child, what made -you get out of bed?” - -“Why, my cushion-pin,” said Phronsie looking worried at once. “I -couldn't find it, and--” - -But just at this, without a bit of warning, Polly tumbled over in a dead -faint. - -And then it was all confusion again. - -And so, on the following afternoon, it turned out that the Peppers, -about whose coming there had been so many plans and expectations, just -walked in as if they had always lived there. The greater excitement -completely swallowed up the less! - - - - -WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - - -“Phooh!” said Joel a few mornings after the emptying of the little brown -house into the big one, when he and Van were rehearsing for the fiftieth -time all the points of the eventful night, “phooh! if I'd been here they -wouldn't have got away, I guess!” - -“What would you have done?” asked Van, bristling up at this reflection -on their courage, and squaring up to him. “What would you have done, -Joel Pepper?” - -“I'd a-pitched right into 'em--like--everything!” said Joel valiantly; -“and a-caught 'em! Yes, every single one of the Bunglers!” - -“The what?” said Van, bursting into a loud laugh. - -“The Bunglers,” said Joel with a red face. “That's what you said they -were, anyway,” he added positively. - -“I said Burglars,” said Van, doubling up with amusement, while Joel -stood, a little sturdy figure, regarding him with anything but a sweet -countenance. - -“Well anyway, I'd a-caught 'em, so there!” he said, as Van at last -showed signs of coming out of his fit of laughter, and got up and wiped -his eyes. - -“How'd you have caught 'em?” asked Van, scornfully surveying the square -little country figure before him. “You can't hit any. - -“Can't?” said Joel, the black eyes flashing volumes, and coming up in -front of Van. “You better believe I can, Van Whitney!” - -“Come out in the back yard and try then,” said Van hospitably, perfectly -delighted at the prospect, and flying alone towards the door. “Come -right out and try.” - -“All right!” said Joel, following sturdily, equally delighted to show -his skill. - -“There,” said Van, taking off his jacket, and flinging it on the grass, -while Joel immediately followed suit with his little homespun one. -“Now we can begin perfectly splendid! I won't hit hard,” he added -patronizingly, as both boys stood ready. - -“Hit as hard as you've a-mind to,” said Joel, “I'm a-going to.” - -“Oh, you may,” said Van politely, “because you're company. All -right--now!” - -So at it they went. Before very many minutes were over, Van relinquished -all ideas of treating his company with extra consideration, and was -only thinking how he could possibly hold his own with the valiant little -country lad. Oh, if he could only be called to his lessons--anything -that would summon him into the house! Just then a window above their -heads was suddenly thrown up, and his mamma's voice in natural surprise -and distress called quickly: “Children what are you doing? Oh, Van, how -could you!” - -Both contestants turned around suddenly. Joel looked up steadily. “We're -a-hitting, ma'am; he said I couldn't, and so we came out and--” - -“Oh, Vanny,” said Mrs. Whitney reproachfully, “to treat a little guest -in this way!” - -“I wanted to,” said Joel cheerfully; “twas great fun. Let's begin again, -Van!” - -“We mustn't,” said Van, readily giving up the charming prospect, and -beginning to edge quickly towards the house. “Mamma wouldn't like it you -know. He hits splendidly, mamma,” he added generously, looking up. “He -does really.” - -“And so does Van,” cried Joel, his face glowing at the praise. “We'll -come out every day,” he added slipping into his jacket, and turning -enthusiastically back to Van. - -“And perhaps he could have pitched into the Burglars,” finished Van, -ignoring the invitation, and tumbling into his jacket with alarming -speed. - -“I know I could!” cried Joel, scampering after him into the house. “If -I'd only a-been here!” - -“Where's Ben?” said Van, bounding into the hall, and flinging himself -down on one of the chairs. “Oh dear, I'm so hot! Say, Joe, where do you -s'pose Ben is?” - -“I don't know,” replied Joel, who didn't even puff. - -“I saw him a little while ago with master Percy,” said Jane, who was -going through the hall. - -“There now! and they've gone off somewhere,” cried Van in extreme -irritation, and starting up quickly. “I know they have. Which way did -they go, Jane? And how long ago?” - -“Oh, I don't know,” replied Jane carelessly, “half an hour maybe; and -they didn't go nowhere as I see, at least they were talking at the door, -and I was going up-stairs.” - -“Right here?” cried Van, and stamping with his foot to point out the -exact place; “at this door, Jane?” - -“Yes, yes,” said Jane; “at that very door,” and then she went into the -dining-room to her work. - -“Oh dear me!” cried Van, and flying out on the veranda, he began to peer -wildly up and down the drive. “And they've gone to some splendid -place, I know, and wouldn't tell us. That's just like Percy!” he added -vindictively, “he's always stealing away! don't you see 'em, Joel? oh, -do come out and look!” - -“'Tisn't any use,” said Joel coolly, sitting down on the chair Van had -just vacated, and swinging his feet comfortably; “they're miles away if -they've been gone half an hour. I'm goin' up-stairs,” and he sprang up, -and energetically pranced to the stairs. - -“They aren't up-stairs!” screamed Van, in scorn, bounding into the hall. -“Don't go; I know that they've gone down to the museum!” - -“The what?” exclaimed Joel, nearly at the top, peering over the railing. -“What's that you said--what is it?” - -“A museum,” shouted Van, “and it's a perfectly elegant place, Joel -Pepper, and Percy knows I like to go; and now he's taken Ben off; -and he'll show him all the things! and they'll all be old when I take -him--and--and--oh! I hope the snakes will bite him!” he added, trying to -think of something bad enough. - -“Do they have snakes there?” asked Joel, staring. - -“Yes, they do,” snapped out Van. “They have everything!” - -“Well, they shan't bite Ben!” cried Joel in terror. “Oh! do you suppose -they will?” and he turned right straight around on the stairs, and -looked at Van. - -“No,” said Van, “they won't bite--what's the matter, Joe?” - -“Oh, they may,” said Joel, his face working, and screwing both fists -into his eyes; at last he burst right out into a torrent of sobs. “Oh, -don't let 'em Van--don't!” - -“Why, they can't,” said Van in an emphatic voice, running up the stairs -to Joel's side, frightened to death at his tears. - -Then he began to shake his jacket sleeve violently to bring him back to -reason, “Wait Joe! oh, do stop! oh, dear, what shall I do! I tell you, -they can't bite,” he screamed as loud as he could into his ear. - -“You said--you--hoped--they--would,” said Joel's voice in smothered -tones. - -“Well, they won't anyway,” said Van decidedly. “Cause they're all -stuffed--so there now!” - -“Ain't they alive--nor anythin'?” asked Joel, bringing one black eye -into sight from behind his chubby hands. - -“No,” said Van, “they're just as dead as anything, Joel Pepper--been -dead years! and there's old crabs there too, old dead crabs--and they're -just lovely! Oh, such a lots of eggs as they've got! And there are -shells and bugs and stones--and an awful old crocodile, and--” “Oh, -dear!” sighed Joel, perfectly overcome at such a vision, and sitting -down on the stairs to think. “Well, mamsie'll know where Ben is,” he -said, springing up. “And then I tell you Van, we'll just tag 'em!” - -“So she will,” cried Van. “Why didn't we think of that before? I wanted -to think.” - -“I did,” said Joel. “That was where I was goin'.” - -Without any more ado they rushed into Mrs. Pepper's big, sunny room, -there to see, seated at the square table between the two large windows, -the two lost ones bending over what seemed to be an object of the -greatest importance, for Polly was hanging over Ben's shoulder with -intense pride and delight, which she couldn't possibly conceal, and -Davie was crowded as near as he could get to Percy's elbow. - -Phronsie and little Dick were perched comfortably on the corner of the -table, surveying the whole scene in quiet rapture; and Mrs. Pepper with -her big mending basket, was ensconced over by the deep window seat just -on the other side of the room, underneath Cherry's cage, and looking up -between quick energetic stitches, over at the busy group, with the most -placid expression on her face. - -“Oh!--what you doin'?” cried Joel, flying up to them. “Let us see, do -Ben!” - -“What is it?” exclaimed Van, squeezing in between Percy and Ben. - -“Don't--” began Percy. “There, see, you've knocked his elbow and spoilt -it!” - -“Oh no, he hasn't,” said Ben, putting down his pencil, and taking up a -piece of rubber. “There, see it all comes out--as good as ever.” - -“Isn't it just elegant?” said Percy in the most pleased tone, and -wriggling his toes under the table to express his satisfaction. - -“Yes,” said Van, craning his neck to get a better view of the picture, -now nearly completed, “It's perfectly splendid. How'd you do it, Ben?” - -“I don't know,” replied Ben with a smile, carefully shading in a few -last touches. “It just drew itself.” - -“Tisn't anything to what he can do,” said Polly, standing up as tall as -she could, and beaming at Ben, “He used to draw most beautiful at home.” - -“Better than this?” asked Van, with great respect and taking up the -picture, after some demur on Percy's part, and examining it critically. -“I don't believe it, Polly.” - -“Phooh; he did!” exclaimed Joel, looking over his shoulder at a -wonderful view of a dog in an extremely excited state of mind running -down an interminable hill to bark at a locomotive and train of cars -whizzing along a curve in the foreground. “Lots better'n that! Ben can -do anything!” he added, in an utterly convincing way. - -“Now give it back,” cried Percy, holding out his hand in alarm. “I'm -going to ask mamma to have it framed; and then I'm going to hang -it right over my bed,” he finished, as Van reluctantly gave up the -treasure. - -“Did you draw all the time in the little brown house?” asked Van, lost -in thought. “How I wish I'd been there!” - -“Dear, no!” cried Polly with a little skip, turning away to laugh. “He -didn't have hardly any time, and--” - -“Why not?” asked Percy. - -“Cause there was things to do,” said Polly. “But sometimes when it -rained, and he couldn't go out and work, and there wasn't anything to -do in the house--then we'd have--oh!” and she drew a long breath at the -memory, “such a time, you can't think!” - -“Didn't you wish it would always rain?” asked Van, still gazing at the -picture. - -“Dear, no!” began Polly. - -“I didn't,” broke in Joel, in horror. “I wouldn't a-had it rain for -anything!--only once in a while,” he added, as he thought of the good -times that Polly had spoken of. - -“'Twas nice outdoors,” said little Davie, reflectively; “and nice -inside, too.” And then he glanced over to his mother, who gave him a -smile in return. “And 'twas nice always.” - -“Well,” said Van, returning to the picture, “I do wish you'd tell me how -to draw, Ben. I can't do anything but flowers,” he said in a discouraged -way. - -“Flowers aren't anything,” said Percy, pleasantly. “That's girls' work; -but dogs and horses and cars--those are just good!” - -“Will you, Ben?” asked Van, looking down into the big blue eyes, so -kindly turned up to his. - -“Yes, indeed I will,” cried Ben, “that is, all I know; 'tisn't much, but -everything I can, I'll tell you.” - -“Then I can learn, can't I?” cried Van joyfully. - -“Oh, tell me too, Ben,” cried Percy, “will you? I want to learn too.” - -“And me!” cried Dick, bending forward, nearly upsetting Phronsie as he -did so. “Yes, say I may, Ben, do!” - -“You're too little,” began Percy. But Ben nodded his head at Dick, -which caused him to clap his hands and return to his original position, -satisfied. - -“Well, I guess we're going to, too,” said Joel. “Dave an' me; there -isn't anybody goin' to learn without us.” - -“Of course not,” said Polly, “Ben wouldn't leave you out, Joey.” - -Phronsie sat quite still all this time, on the corner of the table, her -feet tucked up under her, and her hands clasped in her lap, and never -said a word. But Ben looking up, saw the most grieved expression -settling on her face, as the large eyes were fixed in wonder on the -faces before her. - -“And there's my pet,” he cried in enthusiasm, and reaching over the -table, he caught hold of one of the little fat hands. “Why we couldn't -think of getting along without her! She shall learn to draw--she shall!” - -“Really, Bensie?” said Phronsie, the sunlight breaking all over the -gloomy little visage, and setting the brown eyes to dancing. “Real, -true, splendid pictures?” - -“Yes, the splendidest,” said Ben, “the very splendidest pictures, -Phronsie Pepper, you ever saw!” - -“Oh!” cried Phronsie; and before any one knew what she was about, -she tripped right into the middle of the table, over the papers and -everything, and gave a happy little whirl! - -“Dear me, Phronsie!” cried Polly catching her up and hugging her; “you -mustn't dance on the table.” - -“I'm going to learn,” said Phronsie, coming out of Polly's embrace, “to -draw whole pictures, all alone by myself--Ben said so!” - -“I know it,” said Polly, “and then you shall draw one for mamsie--you -shall!” - -“I will,” said Phronsie, dreadfully excited; “I'll draw her a cow, and -two chickens, Polly, just like Grandma Bascom's!” - -“Yes,” whispered Polly, “but don't you tell her yet till you get it -done, Phronsie.” - -“I won't,” said Phronsie in the loudest of tones--but putting her mouth -close to Polly's ear. “And then she'll be so s'prised, Polly! won't -she?” - -Just then came Jasper's voice at the door. “Can I come in?” - -“Oh, do, Jappy,” cried Polly, rushing along with Phronsie in her arms to -open the door. “We're so glad you've got home!” - -“So am I,” said Jasper, coming in, his face flushed and his eyes -sparkling; “I thought father never would be through downtown, Polly!” - -“We're going to learn to draw,” said Percy, over by the table, who -wouldn't on any account leave his seat by Ben, though he was awfully -tired of sitting still so long, for fear somebody else would hop into -it. “Ben's going to teach us.” - -“Yes, he is,” put in Van, bounding up to Jasper and pulling at all the -buttons on his jacket he could reach, to command attention. - -“And us,” said Joel, coming up too. “You forgot us, Van.” - -“The whole of us--every single one in this room,” said Van decidedly, -“all except Mrs. Pepper.” - -“Hulloa!” said Jasper, “that is a class! Well, Professor Ben, you've got -to teach me then, for I'm coming too.” - -“You?” said Ben, turning around his chair, and looking at him; “I can't -teach you anything, Jappy. You know everything already.” - -“Let him come, anyway,” said Polly, hopping up and down. - -“Oh, I'm coming, Professor,” laughed Jasper. “Never you fear, Polly; -I'll be on hand when the rest of the class comes in!” - -“And Van,” said Mrs. Pepper, pausing a minute in her work, and smiling -over at him in a lull in the chatter--“I think flowers are most -beautiful!” and she pointed to a little framed picture on the mantel, -of the bunch of buttercups and one huge rose that Van had with infinite -patience drawn, and then colored to suit his fancy. - -“Do you?” cried Van, perfectly delighted; and leaving the group he -rushed up to her side. “Do you really think they're nice, Mrs. Pepper?” - -“Of course I do,” said Mrs. Pepper briskly, and beaming on him; “I think -everything of them, and I shall keep them as long as I live, Van!” - -“Well, then,” said Van, very much pleased, “I shall paint you ever so -many more--just as many as you want!” - -“Do!” said Mrs. Pepper, taking up her work again. “And I'll hang them -every one up.” - -“Yes, I will,” said Van; “and I'll go right to work on one to-morrow. -What you mending our jackets for?” he asked abruptly as a familiar hole -caught his attention. - -“Because they're torn,” said Mrs. Pepper cheerfully, “an' they won't -mend themselves.” - -“Why don't you let Jane?” he persisted. “She always does them.” - -“Jane's got enough to do,” replied Mrs. Pepper, smiling away as hard -as she could, “and I haven't, so I'm going to look around and pick up -something to keep my hands out of mischief as much as I can, while I'm -here.” - -“Do you ever get into mischief?” asked little Dick, coming up and -looking into Mrs. Pepper's face wonderingly. “Why, you're a big woman!” - -“Dear me, yes!” said Mrs. Pepper. “The bigger you are, the more mischief -you can get into. You'll find that out, Dickey.” - -“And then do you have to stand in a corner?” asked Dick, determined -to find out just what were the consequences, and reverting to his most -dreaded punishment. - -“No,” said Mrs. Pepper laughing. “Corners are for little folks; but -when people who know better, do wrong, there aren't any corners they can -creep into, or they'd get into them pretty quick!” - -“I wish,” said little Dick, “you'd let me get into your lap. That would -be a nice corner!” - -“Do, mamsie,” said Polly, coming up, “that's just the way I used to -feel; and I'll finish the mending.” - -So Mrs. Pepper put down her work, and moved the big basket for little -Dick to clamber up, when he laid his head contentedly back in her -motherly arms with a sigh of happiness. Phronsie regarded him with a -very grave expression. At last she drew near: “I'm tired; do, mamsie, -take me!” - -“So mamsie will,” said Mrs. Pepper, opening her arms, when Phronsie -immediately crawled up into their protecting shelter, with a happy -little crow. - -“Oh, now, tell us a story, Mrs. Pepper,” cried Van; “please, please do!” - -“No, no;” exclaimed Percy, scuttling out of his chair, and coming up, -“let's talk of the little brown house. Do tell us what you used to do -there--that's best.” - -“So 'tis!” cried Van; “ALL the nice times you used to have in it! Wait -just a minute, do.” And he ran back for a cricket which he placed -at Mrs. Pepper's feet; and then sitting down on it, he leaned on her -comfortable lap, in order to hear better. - -“Wait for me too, till I get a chair,” called Percy, starting. “Don't -begin till I get there.” - -“Here, let me, Percy,” said Ben; and he drew forward a big easy-chair -that the boy was tugging at with all his might. - -“Now I'm ready, too,” said Polly, setting small finishing stitches -quickly with a merry little flourish, and drawing her chair nearer her -mother's as she spoke. - -“Now begin, please,” said Van, “all the nice times you know.” - -“She couldn't tell all the nice times if she had ten years to tell them -in, could she, Polly?” said Jasper. - -“Well, in the first place then,” said Mrs. Pepper, clearing her throat, -“the little brown house had got to be, you know, so we made up our minds -to make it just the nicest brown house that ever was!” - -“And it was!” declared Jasper, with an emphatic ring to his voice. “The -very nicest place in the whole world!” - -“Oh dear,” broke in Van enviously; “Jappy's always said so. I wish we'd -been there, too!” - -“We didn't want anybody but Jappy,” said Joel not very politely. - -“Oh Joey, for shame!” cried Polly. - -“Jappy used to bake,” cried little Davie; “an' we all made pies; an' -then we sat round an' ate 'em, an' then told stories.” - -“Oh what fun!” cried Percy. “Do tell us!” - -So the five little Peppers and Jasper flew off into reminiscences and -accounts of the funny doings, and Mrs. Pepper joined in heartily till -the room got very merry with the glee and enthusiasm called forth; so -much so, that nobody heard Mrs. Whitney knock gently at the door, and -nobody answering, she was obliged to come in by herself. - -“Well, well,” she cried, merrily, looking at the swarm of little ones -around Mrs. Pepper and the big chair. “You are having a nice time! May I -come and listen?” - -“Oh, if you will, sister,” cried Jasper, springing off from his arm of -the chair, while Ben flew from the other side, to hurry and get her a -chair. - -Percy and Van rushed too, knocking over so many things that they didn't -help much; and little Dick poked his head out from Mrs. Pepper's arms -when he saw his mamma sitting down to stay and began to scramble down to -get into her lap. - -“There now,” said Mrs. Whitney, smiling over at Mrs. Pepper, who was -smiling at her. “You have your baby, and I have mine! Now children, -what's it all about? What has Mrs. Pepper been telling you?” - -“Oh, the little brown house,” cried Dicky, his cheeks all a-flame. “The -dearest little house mamma! I wish I could live in one! - -“Twouldn't be the same without the Peppers in it,” said Jasper. “Not a -bit of it!” - -“And they had such perfectly elegant times,” cried Percy, enviously, -drawing up to her side. “Oh, you can't think, mamma!” - -“Well now,” said his mamma, “do go on, and let me hear some of the nice -times.” - -So away they launched again, and Mrs. Whitney was soon enjoying it as -hugely as the children, when a heavy step sounded in the middle of the -room, and a voice spoke in such a tone that everybody skipped. - -“Well, I should like to know what all this means! I've been all over the -house, and not a trace of anybody could I find.” - -“Oh father!” cried Mrs. Whitney. “Van, dear, get up and get grandpapa a -chair.” - -“No, no!” said the old gentleman, waving him off impatiently. “I'm not -going to stay; I must go and lie down. My head is in a bad condition -to-day; very bad indeed,” he added. - -“Oh!” said Phronsie, popping up her head and looking at him. “I must get -right down.” - -“What's the matter, Phronsie?” asked Mrs. Pepper, trying to hold her -back. - -“Oh, but I must,” said Phronsie, energetically wriggling. “My poor sick -man wants me, he does.” And flying out of her mother's arms, she ran up -to Mr. King, and standing on tiptoe, said softly, “I'll rub your head, -grandpa dear, poor sick man; yes I will.” - -“And you're the best child,” cried the old gentleman, catching her -up and marching over to the other side of the room where there was a -lounging chair. “There now, you and I, Phronsie, will stay by ourselves. -Then my head will feel better.” - -And he sat down and drew her into his arms. - -“Does it ache very bad?” said Phronsie, in a soft little voice. Then -reaching up she began to pat and smooth it gently with one little hand, -“Very bad, dear grandpa?” - -“It won't,” said the old gentleman, “if you only keep on taking care of -it, little Phronsie.” - -“Then,” said the child, perfectly delighted, “I'm going to take all care -of you, grandpa, always!” - -“So you shall, so you shall!” cried Mr. King, no less delighted than she -was. “Mrs. Pepper!” - -“Sir?” said Mrs. Pepper, trying to answer, which she couldn't do very -well surrounded as she was by the crowd of little chatterers. “Yes, Sir; -excuse me what is it, sir?” - -“We've got to come to an understanding about this thing,” said the old -gentleman, “and I can't talk much to-day, because my headache won't -allow it.” - -Here the worried look came into Phronsie's face again, and she began to -try to smooth his head with both little hands. - -“And so I must say it all in as few words as possible,” he continued. - -“What is it, sir?” again asked Mrs. Pepper, wonderingly. - -“Well, the fact is, I've got to have somebody who will keep this house. -Now Marian, not a word!” as he saw symptoms of Mrs. Whitney's joining -in the conversation. “You've been good; just as good as can be under the -circumstances; but Mason will be home in the fall, and then I suppose -you'll have to go with him. Now I,” said the old gentleman, forgetting -all about his head, and straightening himself up suddenly in the chair, -“am going to get things into shape, so that the house will be kept for -all of us; so that we can come or go. And how can I do it better than to -have the Peppers--you, Mrs. Pepper, and all your children--come here and -live, and--” - -“Oh, father!” cried Jasper, rushing up to him; and flinging his arms -around his neck, he gave him such a hug as he hadn't received for many a -day. - -“Goodness, Jasper!” cried his father, feeling of his throat. “How can -you express your feelings so violently! And, besides, you interrupt.” - -“Beg pardon, sir,” said Jasper, swallowing his excitement, and trying to -control his eagerness. - -“Do you say yes, Mrs. Pepper?” queried the old gentleman impatiently. -“I must get this thing fixed up to-day. I'm really too ill to be worried -ma'am.” - -“Why sir,” stammered Mrs. Pepper, “I don't know what to say. I couldn't -think of imposing all my children on you, and--” - -“Imposing! Who's talking of imposing!” said Mr. King in a loud key. -“I want my house kept; will you live here and keep it? That is the -question.” - -“But sir,” began Mrs. Pepper again, “you don't think--” - -“I do think; I tell you, ma'am, I do think,” snapped the old gentleman. -“It's just because I have thought that I've made up my mind. Will you do -it Mrs. Pepper?” - -“What are you goin' to do, mamsie?” asked Joel quickly. - -“I don't know as I'm going to do anything yet,” said poor Mrs. Pepper, -who was almost stunned. - -“To come here and live!” cried Jasper, unable to keep still any -longer--and springing to the children. “Don't you want to, Joe?” - -“To live!” screamed Joel. “Oh whickety, yes! Do ma, do come here and -live--do!” - -“To live?” echoed Phronsie, over in the old gentleman's lap. “In this -be-yew-ti-ful place? Oh, oh!” - -“Oh, mamsie!” that was all Polly could say. - -And even Ben had his arms around his mother's neck, whispering “Do” into -her ear, while little Davie got into her lap and teased her with all his -might. - -“What shall I do!” cried the poor woman. “Did ever anybody see the -like?” - -“It's the very best thing you could possibly do,” cried the old -gentleman. “Don't you see it's for the children's advantage? They'll get -such educations, Mrs. Pepper, as you want for them. And it accommodates -me immensely. What obstacle can there be to it?” - -“If I was only sure 'twas best?” said Mrs. Pepper doubtfully. - -“Oh, dear Mrs. Pepper,” said Mrs. Whitney, laying her hand on hers. “Can -you doubt it?” - -“Then,” said Mr. King, getting up, but still holding on to Phronsie, -“we'll consider it settled. This is your home, children,” he said, -waving his hand at the five little Peppers in a bunch. And having thus -summarily disposed of the whole business, he marched out with Phronsie -on his shoulder. - - - - -POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - - -Everything had gone wrong with Polly that day. It began with her boots. - -Of all things in the world that tried Polly's patience most were the -troublesome little black buttons that originally adorned those useful -parts of her clothing, and that were fondly supposed to be there when -needed. But they never were. The little black things seemed to be -invested with a special spite, for one by one they would hop off on the -slightest provocation, and go rolling over the floor, just when she was -in her most terrible hurry, compelling her to fly for needle and thread -on the instant. For one thing Mrs. Pepper was very strict about--and -that was, Polly should do nothing else till the buttons were all on -again, and the boots buttoned up firm and snug. - -“Oh dear!” said Polly, sitting down on the floor, and pulling on her -stockings. “There now, see that hateful old shoe, mamsie!” And she -thrust out one foot in dismay. - -“What's the matter with it?” said Mrs. Pepper straightening the things -on the bureau. “You haven't worn it out already, Polly?” - -“Oh no,” said Polly, with a little laugh. “I hope not yet, but it's -these dreadful hateful old buttons!” And she twitched the boot off from -her foot with such an impatient little pull, that three or four more -went flying under the bed. “There now--there's a lot more. I don't care! -I wish they'd all go; they might as well!” she cried, tossing that boot -on the floor in intense scorn, while she investigated the state of the -other one. - -“Are they all off?” asked Phronsie, pulling herself up out of a little -heap in the middle of the bed, and leaning over the side, where she -viewed Polly sorrowfully. “Every one, Polly?” - -“No,” said Polly, “but I wish they were, mean old things; when I was -going down to play a duet with Jasper! We should have had a good long -time before breakfast. Oh, mayn't I go just once, mamsie? Nobody'll -see me if I tuck my foot under the piano; and I can sew 'em on -afterwards--there'll be plenty of time. Do, just once, mamsie!” - -“No,” said Mrs. Pepper firmly, “there isn't any time but now. And piano -playing isn't very nice when you've got to stick your toes under it to -keep your shoes on.” - -“Well then,” grumbled Polly, hopping around in her stocking-feet, “where -is the work-basket, mamsie? Oh--here it is on the window-seat.” A rattle -of spools, scissors and necessary utensils showed plainly that Polly had -found it, followed by a jumble of words and despairing ejaculations as -she groped hurriedly under chairs and tables to collect the scattered -contents. - -When she got back with a very red face, she found Phronsie, who had -crawled out of bed, sitting down on the floor in her little nightgown -and examining the boot with profound interest. - -“I can sew 'em, Polly,” she said, holding up her hand for the big needle -that Polly was trying to thread--“I can now truly; let me, Polly, do!” - -“Dear no!” said Polly with a little laugh, beginning to be very much -ashamed. “What could you do with your little mites of hands pulling -this big thread through that old leather? There, scamper into bed again; -you'll catch cold out here. - -“Tisn't very cold,” said Phronsie, tucking up her toes under the -night-gown, but Polly hurried her into bed, where she curled herself -up under the clothes, watching her make a big knot. But the knot -didn't stay; for when Polly drew up the long thread triumphantly to -the end--out it flew, and away the button hopped again as if glad to be -released. And then the thread kinked horribly, and got all twisted up in -disagreeable little snarls that took all Polly's patience to unravel. - -“It's because you're in such a hurry,” said Mrs. Pepper, who was getting -Phronsie's clothes. And coming over across the room she got down on -one knee, and looked over Polly's shoulder. “There now, let mother see -what's the matter.” - -“Oh dear,” said Polly, resigning the needle with a big sigh, and leaning -back to take a good stretch, followed by Phronsie's sympathizing eyes; -“they never'll be on! And there goes the first bell!” as the loud sounds -under Jane's vigorous ringing pealed up over the stairs. “There won't -be time anyway, now! I wish there wasn't such a thing as shoes in the -world!” And she gave a flounce and sat up straight in front of her -mother. - -“Polly!” said Mrs. Pepper sternly, deftly fastening the little buttons -tightly into place with quick, firm stitches, “better be glad you've got -them to sew at all. There now, here they are. Those won't come off in a -hurry!” - -“Oh, mamsie!” cried Polly, ignoring for a moment the delights of the -finished shoe to fling her arms around her mother's neck and give her a -good hug. “You're just the splendidest, goodest mamsie in all the world. -And I'm a hateful, cross old bear, so I am!” she cried remorsefully, -buttoning herself into her boots. Which done, she flew at the rest of -her preparations and tried to make up for lost time. - -But 'twas all of no use. The day seemed to be always just racing ahead -of her, and turning a corner, before she could catch up to it, and Ben -and the other boys only caught dissolving views of her as she flitted -through halls or over stairs. - -“Where's Polly?” said Percy at last, coming with great dissatisfaction -in his voice to the library door. “We've called her, I guess a million -times, and she won't hurry.” - -“What do you want to have her do?” asked Jasper, looking up from the -sofa where he had flung himself with a book. - -“Why, she said she'd make Van and me our sails you know,” said Percy, -holding up a rather forlorn looking specimen of a boat, but which the -boys had carved with the greatest enthusiasm, “and we want her now.” - -“Can't you let her alone till she's ready to come?” said Jasper quickly. -“You're always teasing her to do something,” he added. - -“I didn't tease,” said Percy indignantly, coming up to the sofa, boat -in hand, to enforce his words. “She said she'd love to do 'em, so there, -Jasper King!” - -“Coming! coming!” sang Polly over the stairs, and bobbing into the -library, “Oh--here you are, Percy! I couldn't come before; mamsie wanted -me. Now, says I, for the sails.” And she began to flap out a long white -piece of cotton cloth on the table to trim into just the desired shape. - -“That isn't the way,” said Percy, crowding up, the brightness that had -flashed over his face at Polly's appearance beginning to fade. “Hoh! -those won't be good for anything--those ain't sails.” - -“I haven't finished,” said Polly, snipping away vigorously, and longing -to get back to mamsie. “Wait till they're done; then they'll be good--as -good as can be!” - -“And it's bad enough to have to make them,” put in Jasper, flinging -aside his book and rolling over to watch them, “without having to be -found fault with every second, Percy.” - -“They're too big,” said Percy, surveying them critically, and then -looking at his boat. - -“Oh, that corner's coming off,” cried Polly cheerfully, giving it a -sharp cut that sent it flying on the floor. “And they won't be too big -when they're done, Percy, all hemmed and everything. There,” as she held -one up for inspection, “that's just the way I used to make Ben's and -mine, when we sailed boats.” - -“Is it?” asked Percy, looking with more respect at the piece of cloth -Polly was waving alluringly before him. “Just exactly like it, Polly?” - -“Yes,” said Polly, laying it down again for a pattern--“oh, how does -this go--oh--that's it, there--yes, this is just exactly like Bensie's -and mine--that was when I was ever so little; and then I used to make -Joel's and Davie's afterwards and--” - -“And were theirs just like this?” asked Percy, laying his hand on the -sail she had finished cutting out. - -“Pre-cisely,” said Polly, with a pin in her mouth. “Just as like as two -peas, Percy Whitney.” - -“Then I like them,” cried Percy, veering round and regarding them with -great satisfaction--as Van bounded in with a torrent of complaints, and -great disappointment in every line of his face. - -“Oh now, that's too bad!” he cried, seeing Polly fold up the remaining -bits of cloth, and pick up the scraps on the floor. “And you've gone -and let her cut out every one of 'em, and never told me a word! You're a -mean, old hateful thing, Percy Whitney!” - -“Oh don't!” said Polly, on her knees on the floor. - -“I forgot--” began Percy, “and she cut 'em so quick--and--” - -“And I've been waiting,” said Van, in a loud wrathful key, “and -waiting--and waiting!” - -“Never mind, Van,” said Jasper consolingly, getting off from the sofa -and coming up to the table. - -“They're done and done beautifully, aren't they?” he said, holding up -one. - -But this only proved fresh fuel for the fire of Van's indignation. - -“And you shan't have 'em, so!” he cried, making a lunge at the one on -the table, “for I made most of the boat, there!” - -“Oh no, you didn't!” cried Percy in the greatest alarm, hanging on to -the boat in his hand. “I cut--all the keel--and the bow--and--” - -“Oh dear!” said Polly, in extreme dismay, looking at Jasper. “Come, I'll -tell you what I'll do, boys.” - -“What?” said Van, cooling off a little, and allowing Percy to edge into -a corner with the beloved boat and one sail. “What will you, Polly?” - -“I'll make you another pair of sails,” said Polly groaning within -herself as she thought of the wasted minutes, “and then you can see me -cut 'em, Van.” - -“Will you really,” he said, delight coming all over his flushed face. - -“Yes, I will,” cried Polly, “wait a minute till I get some more cloth.” - And she started for the door. - -“Oh now, that's too bad!” said Jasper. “To have to cut more of those -tiresome old things! Van, let her off!” - -“Oh no, I won't! I won't!” he cried in the greatest alarm, running up to -her as she stood by the door. “You did say so, Polly! You know you did!” - -“Of course I did, Vanny,” said Polly, smiling down into his eager face, -“and we'll have a splendid pair in just--one--minute!” she sang. - -And so the sails were cut out, and the hems turned down and basted, and -tucked away into Polly's little work-basket ready for the sewing on the -morrow. And then Mr. King came in and took Jasper off with him; and the -two Whitney boys went up to mamma for a story; and Polly sat down in -mamsie's room to tackle her French exercise. - - - - -POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - -The room was very quiet; but presently Phronsie strayed in, and seeing -Polly studying, climbed up in a chair by the window to watch the birds -hop over the veranda and pick up worms in the grass beside the carriage -drive. And then came Mrs. Pepper with the big mending basket, and -ensconced herself opposite by the table; and nothing was to be heard but -the “tick, tick” of the clock, and an occasional dropping of a spool -of thread, or scissors, from the busy hands flying in and out among the -stockings. - -All of a sudden there was a great rustling in Cherry's cage that swung -in the big window on the other side of the room. And then he set up a -loud and angry chirping, flying up and down, and opening his mouth as if -he wanted to express his mind, but couldn't, and otherwise acting in a -very strange and unaccountable manner. - -“Dear me!” said Mrs. Pepper, “what's that?” - -“It's Cherry,” said Polly, lifting up her head from “Fasquelle,” - “and--oh, dear me!” and flinging down the pile of books in her lap on a -chair, she rushed across the room and flew up to the cage and began to -wildly gesticulate and explain and shower down on him every endearing -name she could think of. - -“What is the matter?” asked her mother, turning around in her chair in -perfect astonishment. “What upon earth, Polly!” - -“How could I!” cried Polly, in accents of despair, not heeding her -mother's question. “Oh, mamsie, will he die, do you think?” - -“I guess not,” said Mrs. Pepper, laying down her work and coming up to -the cage, while Phronsie scrambled off from her chair and hurried to the -scene. “Why, he does act queer, don't he? P'raps he's been eating too -much?” - -“Eating!” said Polly, “oh mamsie, he hasn't had anything.” And she -pointed with shame and remorse to the seed-cup with only a few dried -husks in the very bottom. - -“Oh, Polly,” began Mrs. Pepper; but seeing the look on her face, she -changed her tone for one more cheerful. “Well, hurry and get him some -now; he'll be all right, poor little thing, in a minute. There, there,” - she said, nodding persuasively at the cage, “you pretty creature you! so -you sha'n't be starved.” - -At the word “starved,” Polly winced as though a pin had been pointed at -her. - -“There isn't any, mamsie, in the house,” she stammered; “he had the last -yesterday.” - -“And you forgot him to-day?” asked Mrs. Pepper, with a look in her black -eyes Polly didn't like. - -“Yes'm,” said poor Polly in a low voice. - -“Well, he must have something right away,” said Mrs. Pepper, decidedly. -“That's certain.” - -“I'll run right down to Fletcher's and get it,” cried Polly. - -“Twon't take me but a minute, mamsie; Jasper's gone, and Thomas, too, so -I've got to go,” she added, as she saw her mother hesitate. - -“If you could wait till Ben gets home,” said Mrs. Pepper, slowly. “I'm -most afraid it will rain, Polly.” - -“Oh, no, mamsie,” cried Polly, feeling as if she could fly to the ends -of the earth to atone, and longing beside for the brisk walk down town. -Going up to the window she pointed triumphantly to the little bit of -blue sky still visible. “There, now, see, it can't rain yet awhile.” - -“Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, while Phronsie, standing in a chair with her -face pressed close to the cage, was telling Cherry through the bars “not -to be hungry, please don't!” which he didn't seem to mind in the least, -but went on screaming harder than ever! “And besides, 'tisn't much use -to wait for Ben. Nobody knows where he'll get shoes to fit himself and -Joe and Davie, in one afternoon! But be sure, Polly, to hurry, for it's -getting late, and I shall be worried about you. - -“Oh, mamsie,” said Polly, turning back just a minute, “I know the way to -Fletcher's just as easy as anything. I couldn't get lost.” - -“I know you do,” said Mrs. Pepper, “but it'll be dark early on account -of the shower. Well,” she said, pulling out her well-worn purse from her -pocket, “if it does sprinkle, you get into a car, Polly, remember.” - -“Oh, yes, I will,” she cried, taking the purse. - -“And there's ten cents for your bird seed in that pocket,” said Mrs. -Pepper, pointing to a coin racing away into a corner by itself. - -“Yes'm,” said Polly, wild to be off. - -“And there's a five-cent piece in that one for you to ride up with,” - said her mother, tying up the purse carefully. “Remember, for you to -ride up with. Well, I guess you better ride up anyway, Polly, come to -think, and then you'll get home all the quicker.” - -“Where you going?” asked Phronsie, who on seeing the purse knew there -was some expedition on foot, and beginning to clamber down out of the -chair. “Oh, I want to go too, I do. Take me, Polly!” - -“Oh, no. Pet, I can't,” cried Polly, “I've got to hurry like -everything!” - -“I can hurry too,” cried Phronsie, drawing her small figure to its -utmost height, “oh, so fast, Polly!” - -“And it's ever so far,” cried Polly, in despair, as she saw the small -under lip of the child begin to quiver. “Oh, dear me, mamsie, what shall -I do!” - -“Run right along,” said Mrs. Pepper, briskly. “Now, Phronsie, you and I -ought to take care of Cherry, poor thing.” - -At this Phronsie turned and wiped away two big tears, while she gazed up -at the cage in extreme commiseration. - -“I guess I'll give him a piece of bread,” said Mrs. Pepper to herself. -At this word “bread,” Polly, who was half way down the hall, came -running back. - -“Oh, mamsie, don't,” she said. “It made him sick before, don't you know -it did--so fat and stuffy.” - -“Well, hurry along then,” said Mrs. Pepper, and Polly was off. - -Over the ground she sped, only intent on reaching the bird store, her -speed heightened by the dark and rolling bank of cloud that seemed to -shut right down suddenly over her and envelop her warningly. - -“It's good I've got the money to ride up with,” she thought to herself, -hurrying along through the busy streets, filled now with anxious crowds -homeward rushing to avoid the threatening shower. “Well, here I am,” she -said with a sigh of relief, as she at last reached Mr. Fletcher's big -bird store. - -Here she steadily resisted all temptations to stop and look at the new -arrivals of birds, and to feed the carrier-pigeons who seemed to be -expecting her, and who turned their soft eyes up at her reproachfully -when she failed to pay her respects to them. Even the cunning -blandishments of a very attractive monkey that always had entertained -the children on their numerous visits, failed to interest her now. -Mamsie would be worrying, she knew; and besides, the sight of so many -birds eating their suppers out of generously full seed-cups, only filled -her heart with remorse as she thought of poor Cherry and his empty one. - -So she put down her ten cents silently on the counter, and took up the -little package of seed, and went out. - -But what a change! The cloud that had seemed but a cloud when she went -in, was now fast descending in big ominous sprinkles that told of a -heavy shower to follow. Quick and fast they came, making everybody fly -to the nearest shelter. - -“I don't care,” said Polly to herself, holding fast her little package. -“I'll run and get in the car--then I'll be all right.” - -So she went on with nimble footsteps, dodging the crowd, and soon came -to the corner. A car was just in sight--that was fine! Polly put her -hand in her pocket for her purse, to have it all ready--but as quickly -drew it out again and stared wildly at the car, which she allowed to -pass by. Her pocket was empty! - -“Oh, dear,” she said to herself, as a sudden gust of wind blew around -the corner, and warned her to move on, “now what shall I do! Well, I -must hurry. Nothing for it but to run now!” - -And secretly glad at the chance for a good hearty run along the hard -pavements, a thing she had been longing to do ever since she came to the -city, Polly gathered her bundle of seed up under her arm, and set out -for a jolly race. She was enjoying it hugely, when--a sudden turn of the -corner brought her up against a gentleman, who, having his umbrella down -to protect his face, hadn't seen her till it was too late. - -Polly never could tell how it was done; but the first thing she knew she -was being helped up from the wet, slippery pavement by a kind hand; and -a gentleman's voice said in the deepest concern: - -“I beg your pardon; it was extremely careless in me.” - -“It's no matter,” said Polly, hopping up with a little laugh, and -straightening her hat. “Only--” and she began to look for her parcel -that had been sent spinning. - -“What is it?” said the gentleman, bending down and beginning to explore, -too, in the darkness. - -“My bundle,” began Polly. “Oh, dear!” - -No need to ask for it now! There lay the paper wet and torn, down at -their feet. The seed lay all over the pavement, scattered far and wide -even out to the puddles in the street. And not a cent of money to get -any more with! The rain that was falling around them as they stood there -sent with the sound of every drop such a flood of misery into Polly's -heart! - -“What was it, child?” asked the gentleman, peering sharply to find out -what the little shiny things were. - -“Bird-seed,” gasped Polly. - -“Is that all?” said the gentleman with a happy laugh. “I'm very glad.” - -“All!” Polly's heart stood still as she thought of Cherry, stark and -stiff in the bottom of his cage, if he didn't get it soon. “Now,” said -the kind tones, briskly, “come, little girl, we'll make this all right -speedily. Let's see--here's a bird store. Now, then.” - -“But, sir--” began Polly, holding back. - -Even Cherry had better die than to do anything her mother wouldn't like. -But the gentleman already had her in the shop, and was delighting the -heart of the shop-keeper by ordering him to do up a big package of all -kinds of seed. And then he added a cunning arrangement for birds to -swing in, and two or three other things that didn't have anything to do -with birds at all. And then they came out on the wet, slippery street -again. - -“Now, then, little girl,” said the gentleman, tucking the bundle under -his arm, and opening the umbrella; then he took hold of Polly's hand, -who by this time was glad of a protector. “Where do you live? For I'm -going to take you safely home this time where umbrellas can't run into -you.” - -“Oh!” said Polly, with a little skip. “Thank you sir! It's up to Mr. -King's; and--” - -“What!” said the gentleman, stopping short in the midst of an immense -puddle, and staring at her, “Mr. Jasper King's?” - -“I don't know sir,” said Polly, “what his other name is. Yes it must be -Jasper; that's what Jappy's is, anyway,” she added with a little laugh, -wishing very much that she could see Jappy at that identical moment. - -“Jappy!” said the stranger, still standing as if petrified. “And are -there little Whitney children in the same house!” - -“Oh, yes,” said Polly, raising her clear, brown eyes up at him. The gas -lighter was just beginning his rounds, and the light from a neighboring -lamp flashed full on Polly's face as she spoke, showing just how clear -and brown the eyes were. “There's Percy, and Van, and little Dick--oh, -he's so cunning!” she cried, impulsively. - -The gentleman's face looked very queer just then; but he merely said: - -“Why, you must be Polly?” - -“Yes, sir, I am,” said Polly, pleased to think he knew her. And then she -told him how she'd forgotten Cherry's seed, and all about it. “And -oh, sir,” she said, and her voice began to tremble, “Mamsie'll be so -frightened if I don't get there soon!” - -“I'm going up there myself, so that it all happens very nicely,” said -the gentleman, commencing to start off briskly, and grasping her hand -tighter. “Now, then, Polly.” - -So off they went at a very fast pace; she, skipping through the puddles -that his long, even strides carried him safely over, chattered away -by his side under the umbrella, and answered his many questions, and -altogether got so very well acquainted that by the time they turned in -at the old stone gateway, she felt as if she had known him for years. - -And there, the first thing they either of them saw, down in a little -corner back of the tall evergreens, was a small heap that rose as they -splashed up the carriage-drive, and resolved itself into a very red -dress and a very white apron, as it rushed impulsively up and flung -itself into Polly's wet arms: - -“And I was so tired waiting, Polly!” - -“Oh dear me, Phronsie!” cried Polly, huddling her up from the dark, wet -ground. “You'll catch your death! What will mamsie say!” - -The stranger, amazed at this new stage of the proceedings, was vainly -trying to hold the umbrella over both, till the procession could move on -again. - -“Oh!” cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head decidedly, “they're all -looking for you, Polly.” She pointed one finger solemnly up to the big -carved door as she spoke. At that Polly gathered her up close and began -to walk with rapid footsteps up the path. - -“Do let me carry you, little girl,” said Polly's kind friend -persuasively, bending down to the little face on Polly's neck. - -“Oh, no, no, no!” said Phronsie, at each syllable grasping Polly around -the throat in perfect terror, and waving him off with a very crumpled, -mangy bit of paper, that had already done duty to wipe off the copious -tears during her anxious watch. “Don't let him, Polly, don't!” - -“There sha'n't anything hurt you,” said Polly, kissing her reassuringly, -and stepping briskly off with her burden, just as the door burst open, -and Joel flew out on the veranda steps, followed by the rest of the -troop in the greatest state of excitement. - -“Oh, whickety! she's come!” he shouted, springing up to her over the -puddles, and crowding under the umbrella. “Where'd you get Phronsie?” he -asked, standing quite still at sight of the little feet tucked up to get -out of the rain. And without waiting for an answer he turned and shot -back into the house proclaiming in stentorian tones, “Ma, Polly's -come--an' she's got Phronsie--an' an awful big man--and they're out by -the gate!” - -“Phronsie!” said Mrs. Pepper, springing to her feet, “why, I thought she -was up-stairs with Jane.” - -“Now, somebody,” exclaimed old Mr. King, who sat by the library table -vainly trying to read a newspaper, which he now threw down in extreme -irritation as he rose quickly and went to the door to welcome the -wanderers, “somebody ought to watch that poor child, whose business -it is to know where she is! She's caught her death-cold, no doubt, no -doubt!” - -Outside, in the rain, the children revolved around and around Polly and -Phronsie, hugging and kissing them, until nobody could do much more than -breathe, not seeming to notice the stranger, who stood quietly waiting -till such time as he could be heard. - -At last, in a lull in the scramble, as they were dragging Polly and her -burden up the steps, each wild for the honor of escorting her into the -house, he cried out in laughing tones: - -“Isn't anybody going to kiss me, I wonder!” - -The two little Whitneys, who were eagerly clutching Polly's arms, -turned around; and Percy rubbed his eyes in a puzzled way, as Joel said, -stopping a minute to look up at the tall figure: - -“We don't ever kiss strangers--mamsie's told us not to.” - -“For shame, Joey!” cried Polly, feeling her face grow dreadfully red in -the darkness, “the gentleman's been so kind to me!” - -“You're right, my boy,” said the stranger, laughing and bending down -to Joel's upturned, sturdy countenance, at the same instant that Mrs. -Pepper flung open the big door, and a bright, warm light fell straight -across his handsome face. And then--well, then Percy gave a violent -bound, and upsetting Joel as he did so, wriggled his way down the -steps--at the same time that Van, on Polly's other side, rushed up to -the gentleman: - -“Papa--oh, papa!” - -Polly, half way up the steps, turned around, and then, at the rush of -feeling that gathered at her heart, sat right down on the wet slippery -step. - -“Why, Polly Pepper!” exclaimed Joel, not minding his own upset. “You're -right in all the slush--mother won't like it, I tell you!” - -“Hush!” cried Polly, catching his arm, “he's come--oh, Joel--he's come!” - -“Who?” cried Joel, staring around blindly, “who, Polly?” Polly had just -opened her lips to explain, when Mr. King's portly, handsome figure -appeared in the doorway. “Do come in, children--why--good gracious, -Mason!” - -“Yes,” cried the stranger, lightly, dropping his big bundle and umbrella -as he passed in the door, with his little sons clinging to him. “Where -is Marian?” - -“Why didn't you write?” asked the old gentleman, testily. “These -surprises aren't the right sort of things,” and he began to feel -vigorously of his heart. “Here, Mrs. Pepper, be so good as to call Mrs. -Whitney.” - -“Pepper! Pepper!” repeated Mr. Whitney, perplexedly. - -“She's coming--I hear her up-stairs,” cried Van Whitney. “Oh, let me -tell her!” He struggled to get down from his father's arms as he said -this. - -“No, I shall--I heard her first!” cried Percy. “Oh, dear me! Grandpapa's -going to!” - -Mr. King advanced to the foot of the staircase as his daughter, all -unconscious, ran down with a light step, and a smile on her face. - -“Has Polly come?” she asked, seeing only her father. “Yes,” replied the -old gentleman, shortly, “and she's brought a big bundle, Marian!” - -“A big bundle?” she repeated wonderingly, and gazing at him. - -“A very big bundle,” he said, and taking hold of her shoulders he turned -her around on--her husband. - -So Polly and Phronsie crept in unnoticed after all. - -“I wish Ben was here,” said little Davie, capering around the Whitney -group, “an' Jappy, I do!” - -“Where are they!” asked Polly. - -“Don't know,” said Joel, tugging at his shoe-string. “See--aren't these -prime!” He held up a shining black shoe, fairly bristling with newness, -for Polly to admire. - -“Splendid,” she cried heartily; “but where are the boys?” - -“They went after you,” said Davie, “after we came home with our shoes.” - -“No, they didn't,” contradicted Joel, flatly; and sitting down on the -floor he began to tie and untie his new possessions. “When we came home -Ben drew us pictures--lots of 'em--don't you know?” - -“Oh, yes,” said Davie, nodding his head, “so he did; that was when we -all cried 'cause you weren't home, Polly.” - -“He drawed me a be-yew-tiful one,” cried Phronsie, holding up her mangy -bit; “see, Polly, see!” - -“That's the little brown house,” said Davie, looking over her shoulder -as Phronsie put it carefully into Polly's hand. - -“It's all washed out,” said Polly, smoothing it out, “when you staid out -in the rain.” - -Phronsie's face grew very grave at that. - -“Bad, naughty old rain,” she said, and then she began to cry as hard as -she could. - -“Oh dear, don't!” cried Polly in dismay, trying her best to stop her, -“oh, Phronsie, do stop!” she implored, pointing into the next room -whence the sound of happy voices issued, “they'll all hear you!” - -But Phronsie in her grief didn't care, but wailed on steadily. - -“Who is it anyway?” cried Joel, tired of admiring his precious shoes, -and getting up to hear them squeak, “that great big man, you know, -Polly, that came in with you?” - -“Why, I thought I told you,” said Polly, at her wit's end over Phronsie. -“It's Percy and Van's father, Joey!” - -“Whockey!” cried Joel, completely stunned, “really and truly, Polly -Pepper?” - -“Really and truly,” cried Polly, bundling Phronsie up in her arms to lay -the little wet cheek against hers. - -“Then I'm going to peek,” cried Joel, squeaking across the floor to -carry his threat into execution. - -“Oh, you mustn't, Joe!” cried Polly, frightened lest he should. “Come -right back, or I'll tell mamsie!” - -“They're all comin' in, anyway,” cried little Davie, delightedly, and -scuttling over to Polly's side. - -“And here are the little friends I've heard so much about!” cried -Mr. Whitney coming in amongst them. “Oh, you needn't introduce me to -Polly--she brought me home!” - -“They're all Pepperses,” said Percy, waving his hand, and doing the -business up at one stroke. - -“Only the best of 'em isn't here,” observed Van, rather ungallantly, “he -draws perfectly elegant, papa!” - -“I like Polly best, I do!” cried little Dick, tumbling after. “Peppers!” - again repeated Mr. Whitney in a puzzled way. - -“And here is Mrs. Pepper,” said old Mr. King, pompously drawing her -forward, “the children's mother, and--” - -But here Mrs. Pepper began to act in a very queer way, rubbing her eyes -and twisting one corner of her black apron in a decidedly nervous manner -that, as the old gentleman looked up, he saw with astonishment presently -communicated itself to the gentleman opposite. - -“Is it,” said Mr. Whitney, putting out his hand and grasping the hard, -toil-worn one in the folds of the apron, “is it cousin Mary?” - -“And aren't you cousin John?” she asked, the tears in her bright black -eyes. - -“Of all things in this world!” cried the old gentleman, waving his -head helplessly from one to the other. “Will somebody have the extreme -goodness to tell us what all this means?” - -At this the little Peppers crowded around their mother, and into all the -vacant places they could find, to get near the fascinating scene. - -“Well,” said Mr. Whitney, sitting down and drawing his wife to his side, -“it's a long story. You see, when I was a little youngster, and--” - -“You were John Whitney then,” put in Mrs. Pepper, slyly. “That's the -reason I never knew when they were all talking of Mason Whitney.” - -“John Whitney I was,” said Mr. Whitney, laughing, “or rather, Johnny and -Jack. But Grandmother Mason, when I grew older, wanted me called by my -middle name to please grandfather. But to go back--when I was a little -shaver, about as big as Percy here--” - -“Oh, papa!” began Percy, deprecatingly. To be called “a little shaver” - before all the others! - -“He means, dearie,” said his mamma, reassuringly, “when he was a boy -like you. Now hear what papa is going to say.” - -“Well, I was sent up into Vermont to stay at the old place. There was a -little girl there; a bright, black-eyed little girl. She was my cousin, -and her name was Mary Bartlett.” - -“Who's Mary Bartlett?” asked Joel, interrupting. - -“There she is, sir,” said Mr. Whitney, pointing to Mrs. Pepper, who was -laughing and crying together. - -“Where?” said Joel, utterly bewildered. “I don't see any Mary Bartlett. -What does he mean, Polly?” - -“I don't know,” said Polly. “Wait, Joey,” she whispered, “he's going to -tell us all about it.” - -“Well, this little cousin and I went to the district school, and had -many good times together. And then my parents sent for me, and I went to -Germany to school; and when I came back I lost sight of her. All I could -find out was that she had married an Englishman by the name of Pepper.” - -“Oh!” cried all the children together. - -“And I always supposed she had gone to England for despite all -my exertions, I could find no trace of her. Ah, Mary,” he said -reproachfully, “why didn't you let me know where you were?” - -“I heard,” said Mrs. Pepper, “that you'd grown awfully rich, and I -couldn't.” - -“You always were a proud little thing,” he said laughing. “Well, but,” - broke in Mr. King, unable to keep silence any longer, “I'd like to -inquire, Mason, why you didn't find all this out before, in Marian's -letters, when she mentioned Mrs. Pepper?” - -“She didn't ever mention her,” said Mr. Whitney, turning around to face -his questioner, “not as Mrs. Pepper--never once by name. It was always -either 'Polly's mother,' or 'Phronsie's mother.' Just like a woman,” he -added, with a mischievous glance at his wife, “not to be explicit.” - -“And just like a man,” she retorted, with a happy little laugh, “not to -ask for explanations.” - -“I hear Jappy,” cried Polly, in a glad voice, “and Ben--oh, good!” as -a sound of rushing footsteps was heard over the veranda steps, and down -the long hall. - -The door was thrown suddenly open, and Jasper plunged in, his face -flushed with excitement, and after him Ben, looking a little as he did -when Phronsie was lost, while Prince squeezed panting in between the two -boys. - -“Has Polly got--” began Jasper. - -“Oh, yes, I'm here,” cried Polly, springing up to them; “oh, Ben!” - -“She has,” cried Joel, disentangling himself from the group, “don't you -see, Jappy?” - -“She's all home,” echoed Phronsie, flying up. “Oh, Ben, do draw me -another little house!” - -“And see--see!” cried the little Whitneys, pointing with jubilant -fingers to their papa, “see what she brought!” - -Jasper turned around at that--and then rushed forward. - -“Oh, brother Mason!” - -“Well, Jasper,” said Mr. Whitney, a whole wealth of affection beaming on -the boy, “how you have stretched up in six months!” - -“Haven't I?” said Jasper, laughing, and drawing himself up to his -fullest height. - -“He's a-standin' on tip-toe,” said Joel critically, who was hovering -near. “I most know he is!” and he bent down to examine the position of -Jasper's heels. - -“Not a bit of it, Joe!” cried Jasper, with a merry laugh, and setting -both feet with a convincing thud on the floor. - -“Well, anyway, I'll be just as big,” cried Joel, “when I'm thirteen, -so!” - -Just then a loud and quick rap on the table made all the children skip, -and stopped everybody's tongue. It came from Mr. King. - -“Phronsie,” said he, “come here, child. I can't do anything without -you,” and held out his hand. Phronsie immediately left Ben, who was -hanging over Polly as if he never meant to let her go out of his sight -again, and went directly over to the old gentleman's side. - -“Now, then!” He swung her upon his shoulder, where she perched like a -little bird, gravely surveying the whole group. One little hand stole -around the old gentleman's neck, and patted his cheek softly, which so -pleased him that for a minute or two he stood perfectly still so that -everybody might see it. - -“Now, Phronsie, you must tell all these children so that they'll -understand--say everything just as I tell you, mind!” - -“I will,” said Phronsie, shaking her small head wisely, “every single -thing.” - -“Well, then, now begin--” - -“Well, then, now begin,” said Phronsie, looking down on the faces with -an air as much like Mr. King's as was possible, and finishing up with -two or three little nods. - -“Oh, no, dear, that isn't it,” cried the old gentleman, “I'll tell you. -Say, Phronsie, 'you are all cousins--every one.'” - -“You are all cousins--every one,” repeated little Phronsie, simply, -shaking her yellow head into the very middle of the group. - -“Does she mean it, grandpapa? Does she mean it?” cried Percy, in the -greatest excitement. - -“As true as everything?” demanded Joel, crowding in between them. - -“As true as--truth!” said the old gentleman solemnly, patting the -child's little fat hand. “So make the most of it.” - -“Oh!” said Polly, with a long sigh. And then Jasper and she took hold of -hands and had a good spin! - -Joel turned around with two big eyes on Percy. - -“We're cousins!” he said. - -“I know it,” said Percy, “and so's Van!” - -“Yes,” said Van, flying up, “and I'm cousin to Polly, too--that's best!” - -“Can't I be a Cousin?” cried little Dick, crowding up, with two red -cheeks. “Isn't anybody going to be a cousin to me, too?” - -“Everybody but Jasper,” said the old gentleman, laughing heartily at -them. “You and I, my boy,” he turned to his son, “are left out in the -cold.” - -At this a scream, loud and terrible to hear, struck upon them all, as -Joel flung himself flat on the floor. - -“Isn't Jappy--our--cousin? I--want--Jappy!” - -“Goodness!” exclaimed the old gentleman, in the greatest alarm, “what is -the matter with the boy! Do somebody stop him!” - -“Joel,” said Jasper, leaning over him, and trying to help Polly lift him -up. “I'll tell you how we'll fix it! I'll be your brother. That's best -of all--brother to Polly, and Ben and the whole of you--then we'll see!” - -Joel bolted up at that, and began to smile through the tears running -down the rosy face. - -“Will you, really?” he said, “just like Ben--and everything?” - -“I can't be as good as Ben,” said Jappy, laughing, “but I'll be a real -brother like him.” - -“Phoo--phoo! Then I don't care!” cried Joel wiping off the last tear -on the back of his chubby hand. “Now I guess we're better'n you,” he -exclaimed with a triumphant glance over at the little Whitneys, as he -began to make the new shoes skip at a lively pace up and down the long -room. - -“Oh, dear!” they both cried in great distress. - -“Now, papa, Jappy's going to be Joey's brother--and he isn't anything -but our old uncle! Make him be ours more, papa, do!” - -And then Polly sprang up. - -“Oh! oh--deary me!” And she rushed out into the hall and began to -tug violently at the big bundle, tossed down in a corner. “Cherry'll -die--Cherry'll die!” she cried, “do somebody help me off with the -string!” - -But Polly already had it off by the time Jasper's knife was half out -of his pocket, and was kneeling down on the floor scooping out a big -handful of the seed. - -“Don't hurry so, Polly,” said Jasper, as she jumped up to fly up-stairs. -“He's had some a perfect age--he's all right.” - -“What!” said Polly, stopping so suddenly that two or three little seeds -flew out of the outstretched hand and went dancing away to the foot of -the stairs by themselves. - -“Oh, I heard him scolding away there when I first came home,” said -Jasper, “so I just ran down a block or two, and got him some.” - -“Is that all there is in that big bundle?” said Joel in a disappointed -tone, who had followed with extreme curiosity to see its contents. -“Phoo!--that's no fun--old bird-seed!” - -“I know,” said Polly with a gay little laugh, pointing with the handful -of seed into the library, “but I shouldn't have met the other big bundle -if it hadn't have been for this, Joe!” - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by -Margaret Sidney - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS *** - -***** This file should be named 2770-0.txt or 2770-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/2/7/7/2770/ - -Produced by David Reed - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.zip b/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 237c330..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h.zip b/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e0d26f..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h/2770-h.htm b/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h/2770-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 9911970..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770-h/2770-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12128 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> - -<!DOCTYPE html - PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> - <head> - <title> - Five Little Peppers and How They Grew, by Margaret Sidney - </title> - <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> - - body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} - P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } - hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} - .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } - blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} - .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} - div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } - div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } - .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} - .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} - .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; - margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; - text-align: right;} - pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} - -</style> - </head> - <body> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - -Project Gutenberg's Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Margaret Sidney - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -Author: Margaret Sidney - -Release Date: December 3, 2008 [EBook #2770] -Last Updated: March 16, 2018 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS *** - - - - -Produced by David Reed, and David Widger - - - - - -</pre> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <h1> - FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS<br /> AND HOW THEY GREW - </h1> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <h2> - By Margaret Sidney - </h2> - <p> - <br /><br /><br /> - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - To the Memory of MY MOTHER; - wise in counsel—tender in judgment, and in all charity - —strengthful in Christian faith and purpose - —I dedicate, with reverence, this simple book. - </pre> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <blockquote> - <p class="toc"> - <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS</b> </a> - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> A HOME VIEW </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> MORE TROUBLE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> HARD DAYS FOR POLLY </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> JOEL'S TURN </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> SUNSHINE AGAIN </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> A THREATENED BLOW </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> SAFE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> NEW FRIENDS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> A LETTER TO JASPER </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> JOLLY DAYS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0018"> CHRISTMAS BELLS! </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0019"> EDUCATION AHEAD </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0020"> BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0021"> POLLY IS COMFORTED </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0022"> PHRONSIE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0023"> GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0024"> WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0025"> POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0026"> POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE </a> - </p> - </blockquote> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <h1> - FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS - </h1> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - A HOME VIEW - </h2> - <p> - The little old kitchen had quieted down from the bustle and confusion of - mid-day; and now, with its afternoon manners on, presented a holiday - aspect, that as the principal room in the brown house, it was eminently - proper it should have. It was just on the edge of the twilight; and the - little Peppers, all except Ben, the oldest of the flock, were enjoying a - “breathing spell,” as their mother called it, which meant some quiet work - suitable for the hour. All the “breathing spell” they could remember - however, poor things; for times were always hard with them nowadays; and - since the father died, when Phronsie was a baby, Mrs. Pepper had had hard - work to scrape together money enough to put bread into her children's - mouths, and to pay the rent of the little brown house. - </p> - <p> - But she had met life too bravely to be beaten down now. So with a stout - heart and a cheery face, she had worked away day after day at making - coats, and tailoring and mending of all descriptions; and she had seen - with pride that couldn't be concealed, her noisy, happy brood growing up - around her, and filling her heart with comfort, and making the little - brown house fairly ring with jollity and fun. - </p> - <p> - “Poor things!” she would say to herself, “they haven't had any bringing - up; they've just scrambled up!” And then she would set her lips together - tightly, and fly at her work faster than ever. “I must get schooling for - them some way, but I don't see how!” - </p> - <p> - Once or twice she had thought, “Now the time is coming!” but it never did: - for winter shut in very cold, and it took so much more to feed and warm - them, that the money went faster than ever. And then, when the way seemed - clear again, the store changed hands, so that for a long time she failed - to get her usual supply of sacks and coats to make; and that made sad - havoc in the quarters and half-dollars laid up as her nest egg. But—“Well, - it'll come some time,” she would say to herself; “because it must!” And so - at it again she would fly, brisker than ever. - </p> - <p> - “To help mother,” was the great ambition of all the children, older and - younger; but in Polly's and Ben's souls, the desire grew so overwhelmingly - great as to absorb all lesser thoughts. Many and vast were their secret - plans, by which they were to astonish her at some future day, which they - would only confide—as they did everything else—to one another. - For this brother and sister were everything to each other, and stood - loyally together through “thick and thin.” - </p> - <p> - Polly was ten, and Ben one year older; and the younger three of the “Five - Little Peppers,” as they were always called, looked up to them with the - intensest admiration and love. What they failed to do, couldn't very well - be done by any One! - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear!” exclaimed Polly as she sat over in the corner by the window - helping her mother pull out basting threads from a coat she had just - finished, and giving an impatient twitch to the sleeve, “I do wish we - could ever have any light—just as much as we want!” - </p> - <p> - “You don't need any light to see these threads,” said Mrs. Pepper, winding - up hers carefully, as she spoke, on an old spool. “Take care, Polly, you - broke that; thread's dear now.” - </p> - <p> - “I couldn't help it,” said Polly, vexedly; “it snapped; everything's dear - now, it seems to me! I wish we could have—oh! ever an' ever so many - candles; as many as we wanted. I'd light 'em all, so there! and have it - light here one night, anyway!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, and go dark all the rest of the year, like as anyway,” observed Mrs. - Pepper, stopping to untie a knot. “Folks who do so never have any - candles,” she added, sententiously. - </p> - <p> - “How many'd you have, Polly?” asked Joel, curiously, laying down his - hammer, and regarding her with the utmost anxiety. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, two hundred!” said Polly, decidedly. “I'd have two hundred, all in a - row!” - </p> - <p> - “Two hundred candles!” echoed Joel, in amazement. “My whockety! what a - lot!” - </p> - <p> - “Don't say such dreadful words, Joel,” put in Polly, nervously, stopping - to pick up her spool of basting thread that was racing away all by itself; - “tisn't nice.” - </p> - <p> - “Tisn't worse than to wish you'd got things you haven't,” retorted Joel. - “I don't believe you'd light 'em all at once,” he added, incredulously. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I would too!” replied Polly, reckessly; “two hundred of 'em, if I - had a chance; all at once, so there, Joey Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said little Davie, drawing a long sigh. “Why, 'twould be just like - heaven, Polly! but wouldn't it cost money, though!” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Polly, giving a flounce in her chair, which snapped - another thread; “oh dear me! I didn't mean to, mammy; well, I wouldn't - care how much money it cost, we'd have as much light as we wanted, for - once; so!” - </p> - <p> - “Mercy!” said Mrs. Pepper, “you'd have the house afire! Two hundred - candles! who ever heard of such a thing!” - </p> - <p> - “Would they burn?” asked Phronsie, anxiously, getting up from the floor - where she was crouching with David, overseeing Joel nail on the cover of - an old box; and going to Polly's side she awaited her answer patiently. - </p> - <p> - “Burn?” said Polly. “There, that's done now, mamsie dear!” And she put the - coat, with a last little pat, into her mother's lap. “I guess they would, - Phronsie pet.” And Polly caught up the little girl, and spun round and - round the old kitchen till they were both glad to stop. - </p> - <p> - “Then,” said Phronsie, as Polly put her down, and stood breathless after - her last glorious spin, “I do so wish we might, Polly; oh, just this very - one minute!” - </p> - <p> - And Phronsie clasped her fat little hands in rapture at the thought. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, giving a look up at the old clock in the corner; - “deary me! it's half-past five; and most time for Ben to come home!” - </p> - <p> - Away she flew to get supper. So for the next few moments nothing was heard - but the pulling out of the old table into the middle of the floor, the - laying the cloth, and all the other bustle attendant upon the being ready - for Ben. Polly went skipping around, cutting the bread, and bringing - dishes; only stopping long enough to fling some scraps of reassuring - nonsense to the two boys, who were thoroughly dismayed at being obliged to - remove their traps into a corner. - </p> - <p> - Phronsie still stood just where Polly left her. Two hundred candles! oh! - what could it mean! She gazed up to the old beams overhead, and around the - dingy walls, and to the old black stove, with the fire nearly out, and - then over everything the kitchen contained, trying to think how it would - seem. To have it bright and winsome and warm! to suit Polly—“oh!” - she screamed. - </p> - <p> - “Goodness!” said Polly, taking her head out of the old cupboard in the - corner, “how you scared me, Phronsie!” - </p> - <p> - “Would they ever go out?” asked the child gravely, still standing where - Polly left her. - </p> - <p> - “What?” asked Polly, stopping with a dish of cold potatoes in her hand. - “What, Phronsie?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, the candles,” said the child, “the ever-an'-ever so many pretty - lights!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, my senses!” cried Polly, with a little laugh, “haven't you forgotten - that! Yes—no, that is, Phronsie, if we could have 'em at all, we - wouldn't ever let 'em go out!” - </p> - <p> - “Not once?” asked Phronsie, coming up to Polly with a little skip, and - nearly upsetting her, potatoes and all—“not once, Polly, truly?” - </p> - <p> - “No, not forever-an'-ever,” said Polly; “take care, Phronsie! there goes a - potato; no, we'd keep 'em always!” - </p> - <p> - “No, you don't want to,” said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom in - time to catch the last words; “they won't be good to-morrow; better have - them to-night, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Ma'am!” said Polly, setting down her potato-dish on the table, and - staring at her mother with all her might—“have what, mother?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, the potatoes, to be sure,” replied Mrs. Pepper; “didn't you say you - better keep them, child?” - </p> - <p> - “Twasn't potatoes—at all,” said Polly, with a little gasp; “twas—dear - me! here's Ben!” For the door opened, and Phronsie, with a scream of - delight, bounded into Ben's arms. - </p> - <p> - “It's just jolly,” said Ben, coming in, his chubby face all aglow, and his - big blue eyes shining so honest and true; “it's just jolly to get home! - supper ready, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly; “that is—all but—” and she dashed off for - Phronsie's eating apron. - </p> - <p> - “Sometime,” said Phronsie, with her mouth half full, when the meal was - nearly over, “we're going to be awful rich; we are, Ben, truly!” - </p> - <p> - “No?” said Ben, affecting the most hearty astonishment; “you don't say so, - Chick!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head very wisely at him, and - diving down into her cup of very weak milk and water to see if Polly had - put any sugar in by mistake—a proceeding always expectantly - observed. “Yes, we are really, Bensie, very dreadful rich!” - </p> - <p> - “I wish we could be rich now, then,” said Ben, taking another generous - slice of the brown bread; “in time for mamsie's birthday,” and he cast a - sorrowful glance at Polly. - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said Polly; “oh dear! if we only could celebrate it!” - </p> - <p> - “I don't want any other celebration,” said Mrs. Pepper, beaming on them so - that a little flash of sunshine seemed to hop right down on the table, - “than to look round on you all; I'm rich now, and that's a fact!” - </p> - <p> - “Mamsie don't mind her five bothers,” cried Polly, jumping up and running - to hug her mother; thereby producing a like desire in all the others, who - immediately left their seats and followed her example. - </p> - <p> - “Mother's rich enough,” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; her bright, black eyes - glistening with delight, as the noisy troop filed back to their bread and - potatoes; “if we can only keep together, dears, and grow up good, so that - the little brown house won't be ashamed of us, that's all I ask.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, in a burst of confidence to Ben, after the table had - been pushed back against the wall, the dishes nicely washed, wiped, and - set up neatly in the cupboard, and all traces of the meal cleared away; “I - don't care; let's try and get a celebration, somehow, for mamsie!” - </p> - <p> - “How are you going to do it?” asked Ben, who was of a decidedly practical - turn of mind, and thus couldn't always follow Polly in her flights of - imagination. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said Polly; “but we must some way.” - </p> - <p> - “Phoh! that's no good,” said Ben, disdainfully; then seeing Polly's face, - he added kindly: “let's think, though; and perhaps there'll be some way.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I know,” cried Polly, in delight; “I know the very thing, Ben! let's - make her a cake; a big one, you know, and—” - </p> - <p> - “She'll see you bake it,” said Ben; “or else she'll smell it, and that'd - be just as bad.” - </p> - <p> - “No, she won't either,” replied Polly. “Don't you know she's going to help - Mrs. Henderson to-morrow; so there!” - </p> - <p> - “So she is,” said Ben; “good for you, Polly, you always think of - everything!” - </p> - <p> - “And then,” said Polly, with a comfortable little feeling at her heart at - Ben's praise, “why, we can have it all out of the way splendidly, you - know, when she comes home—and besides, Grandma Bascom'll tell me - how. You know we've only got brown flour, Ben; I mean to go right over and - ask her now.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, you mustn't,” cried Ben, catching hold of her arm as she was - preparing to fly off. “Mammy'll find it out; better wait till to-morrow; - and besides Polly—” And Ben stopped, unwilling to dampen this - propitious beginning. “The stove'll act like everything, to-morrow! I know - 'twill; then what'll you do!” - </p> - <p> - “It sha'n't!” said Polly, running up to look it in the face; “if it does, - I'll shake it; the mean old thing!” - </p> - <p> - The idea of Polly's shaking the lumbering old black affair, sent Ben into - such a peal of laughter that it brought all the other children running to - the spot; and nothing would do but they must one and all, be told the - reason. So Polly and Ben took them into confidence, which so elated them - that half an hour after, when long past her bedtime, Phronsie declared, - “I'm not going to bed! I want to sit up like Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Don't tease her,” whispered Polly to Ben, who thought she ought to go; so - she sat straight up on her little stool, winking like everything to keep - awake. - </p> - <p> - At last, as Polly was in the midst of one of her liveliest sallies, over - tumbled Phronsie, a sleepy little heap, upon the floor. - </p> - <p> - “I want—to go—to bed!” she said; “take me—Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “I thought so,” laughed Polly, and bundled her off into the bedroom. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - </h2> - <p> - And so, the minute her mother had departed for the minister's house next - morning, and Ben had gone to his day's work, chopping wood for Deacon - Blodgett, Polly assembled her force around the old stove, and proceeded to - business. She and the children had been up betimes that morning to get - through with the work; and now, as they glanced around with a look of - pride on the neatly swept floor, the dishes all done, and everything in - order, the moment their mother's back was turned they began to implore - Polly to hurry and begin. - </p> - <p> - “It's most 'leven o'clock,” said Joel, who, having no work to do outside, - that day, was prancing around, wild to help along the festivities; “it's - most 'leven o'clock, Polly Pepper! you won't have it done.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no; 'tisn't either, Joe;” said Polly, with a very flushed face, and - her arms full of kindlings, glancing up at the old clock as she spoke; - “tisn't but quarter of nine; there, take care, Phronsie! you can't lift - off the cover; do help her, Davie.” - </p> - <p> - “No; let me!” cried Joel, springing forward; “it's my turn; Dave got the - shingles; it's my turn, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “So 'tis,” said Polly; “I forgot; there,” as she flung in the wood, and - poked it all up in a nice little heap coaxingly. “It can't help but burn; - what a cake we'll have for mamsie!” - </p> - <p> - “It'll be so big,” cried Phronsie, hopping around on one set of toes, - “that mamsie won't know what to do, will she, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “No, I don't believe she will,” said Polly, gayly, stuffing in more wood; - “Oh, dear! there goes Ben's putty; it's all come out!” - </p> - <p> - “So it has,” said Joel, going around back of the stove to explore; and - then he added cheerfully, “it's bigger'n ever; oh! it's an awful big hole, - Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Now, whatever shall we do!” said Polly, in great distress; “that hateful - old crack! and Ben's clear off to Deacon Blodgett's!” - </p> - <p> - “I'll run and get him,” cried Joel, briskly; “I'll bring him right home in - ten minutes.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, you must not, Joe,” cried Polly in alarm; “it wouldn't ever be - right to take him off from his work; mamsie wouldn't like it.” - </p> - <p> - “What will you do, then?” asked Joel, pausing on his way to the door. - </p> - <p> - “I'm sure I don't know,” said Polly, getting down on her knees to examine - the crack; “I shall have to stuff it with paper, I s'pose.” - </p> - <p> - “'Twon't stay in,” said Joel, scornfully; “don't you know you stuffed it - before, last week?” - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said Polly, with a small sigh; and sitting down on the floor, - she remained quite still for a minute, with her two black hands thrust out - straight before her. - </p> - <p> - “Can't you fix it?” asked Davie, soberly, coming up; “then we can't have - the cake.” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” exclaimed Polly, springing up quickly; “don't be afraid; we're - going to have that cake! There, you ugly old thing, you!” (this to the - stove) “see what you've done!” as two big tears flew out of Phronsie's - brown eyes at the direful prospect; and the sorrowful faces of the two - boys looked up into Polly's own, for comfort. “I can fix it, I most know; - do get some paper, Joe, as quick as you can.” - </p> - <p> - “Don't know where there is any,” said Joel, rummaging around; “it's all - tore up; 'xcept the almanac; can't I take that?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear, no!” cried Polly; “put it right back, Joe; I guess there's some - in the wood-shed.” - </p> - <p> - “There isn't either,” said little Davie, quickly; “Joel and I took it to - make kites with.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear,” groaned Polly; “I don't know what we shall do; unless,” as a - bright thought struck her, “you let me have the kites, boys.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't,” said Joel; “they're all flew away; and torn up.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, now, children,” said Polly, turning round impressively upon them, - the effect of which was heightened by the extremely crocky appearance she - had gained in her explorations, “we must have some paper, or something to - stop up that old hole with—some way, there!” - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said little Davie, “where we'll get it; it's upstairs;” and - without another word he flew out of the room, and in another minute he put - into Polly's hand an old leather boot-top, one of his most treasured - possessions. “You can chip it,” he said, “real fine, and then 'twill go - in.” - </p> - <p> - “So we can,” said Polly; “and you're a real good boy, Davie, to give it; - that's a splendid present to help celebrate for mamsie!” - </p> - <p> - “I'd a-given a boot-top,” said Joel, looking grimly at the precious bit of - leather which Polly was rapidly stripping into little bits, “if I'd a-hed - it; I don't have anything!” - </p> - <p> - “I know you would, Joey,” said Polly, kindly; “there now, you'll stay, I - guess!” as with the united efforts of the two boys, cheered on by - Phronsie's enthusiastic little crow of delight, the leather was crowded - into place, and the fire began to burn. - </p> - <p> - “Now, boys,” said Polly, getting up, and drawing a long breath, “I'm going - over to Grandma Bascom's to get her to tell me how to make the cake; and - you must stay and keep house.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to nail,” said Joel; “I've got lots to do.” - </p> - <p> - “All right,” said Polly, tying on her hood; “Phronsie'll love to watch - you; I won't be gone long,” and she was off. - </p> - <p> - “Grandma Bascom,” wasn't really the children's grandmother; only everybody - in the village called her so by courtesy. Her cottage was over across the - lane, and just a bit around the corner; and Polly flew along and up to the - door, fully knowing that now she would be helped out of her difficulty. - She didn't stop to knock, as the old lady was so deaf she knew she - wouldn't hear her, but opened the door and walked in. Grandma was sweeping - up the floor, already as neat as a pin; when she saw Polly coming, she - stopped, and leaned on her broom. - </p> - <p> - “How's your ma?” she asked, when Polly had said “good morning,” and then - hesitated. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy's pretty well,” shouted Polly into the old lady's ear; “and - to-morrow's her birthday!” - </p> - <p> - “To-morrow'll be a bad day!” said grandma. “Oh, don't never say that. You - mustn't borrow trouble, child.” - </p> - <p> - “I didn't,” said Polly; “I mean—it's her birthday, grandma!” this - last so loud that grandma's cap-border vibrated perceptibly. - </p> - <p> - “The land's sakes 'tis!” cried Mrs. Bascom, delightedly; “you don't say - so!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, skipping around the old lady, and giving her a small - hug; “and we're going to give her a surprise.” - </p> - <p> - “What is the matter with her eyes?” asked grandma, sharply, turning around - and facing her; “she's been a-sewin' too stiddy, hain't she?” - </p> - <p> - “A surprise!” shouted Polly, standing upon tiptoe, to bring her mouth on a - level with the old lady's ear; “a cake, grandma, a big one!” - </p> - <p> - “A cake!” exclaimed grandma, dropping the broom to settle her cap, which - Polly in her extreme endeavors to carry on the conversation, had knocked - slightly awry; “well, that'll be fine.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, picking up the broom, and flinging off her hood at the - same time; “and, oh! won't you please tell me how to make it, grandma!” - </p> - <p> - “To be sure; to be sure;” cried the old lady, delighted beyond measure to - give advice; “I've got splendid receets; I'll go get 'em right off,” and - she ambled to the door of the pantry. - </p> - <p> - “And I'll finish sweeping up,” said Polly, which grandma didn't hear; so - she took up the broom, and sent it energetically, and merrily flying away - to the tune of her own happy thoughts. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, they're right in here,” said grandma, waddling back with an old tin - teapot in her hand;—“goodness, child! what a dust you've kicked up! - that ain't the way to sweep.” And she took the broom out of Polly's hand, - who stood quite still in mortification. - </p> - <p> - “There,” she said, drawing it mildly over the few bits she could scrape - together, and gently coaxing them into a little heap; “that's the way; and - then they don't go all over the room. - </p> - <p> - “I'm sorry,” began poor Polly. - </p> - <p> - “'Tain't any matter,” said Mrs. Bascom kindly, catching sight of Polly's - discomfited face; “tain't a mite of matter; you'll sweep better next time; - now let's go to the cake;” and putting the broom into the corner, she - waddled back again to the table, followed by Polly, and proceeded to turn - out the contents of the teapot, in search of just the right “receet.” - </p> - <p> - But the right one didn't seem to appear; not even after the teapot was - turned upside down and shaken by both grandma's and Polly's anxious hands. - Every other “receet” seemed to tumble out gladly, and stare them in the - face—little dingy rolls of yellow paper, with an ancient odor of - spice still clinging to them; but all efforts to find this particular one - failed utterly. - </p> - <p> - “Won't some other one do?” asked Polly, in the interval of fruitless - searching, when grandma bewailed and lamented, and wondered, “where I - could a put it!” - </p> - <p> - “No, no, child,” answered the old lady; “now, where do you s'pose 'tis!” - and she clapped both hands to her head, to see if she could possibly - remember; “no, no, child,” she repeated. “Why, they had it down to my - niece Mirandy's weddin'—'twas just elegant! light as a feather; and - 'twan't rich either,” she added; “no eggs, nor—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I couldn't have eggs;” cried Polly, in amazement at the thought of - such luxury; “and we've only brown flour, grandma, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, you can make it of brown,” said Mrs. Bascom, kindly; “when the - raisins is in 'twill look quite nice.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we haven't any raisins,” answered Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Haven't any raisins!” echoed grandma, looking at her over her spectacles; - “what are you goin' to put in?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh—cinnamon,” said Polly, briskly; “we've got plenty of that, and—it'll - be good, I guess, grandma!” she finished, anxiously; “anyway, we must have - a cake; there isn't any other way to celebrate mamsie's birthday.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, now,” said grandma, bustling around; “I shouldn't be surprised if - you had real good luck, Polly. And your ma'll set ever so much by it; now, - if we only could find that receet!” and returning to the charge she - commenced to fumble among her bits of paper again; “I never shall forget - how they eat on it; why, there wasn't a crumb left, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly, to whom “Mirandy's wedding cake” now became the - height of her desires; “if you only can find it! can't I climb up and look - on the pantry shelves?” - </p> - <p> - “Maybe 'tis there,” said Mrs. Bascom, slowly; “you might try; sometimes I - do put things away, so's to have 'em safe.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly got an old wooden chair, according to direction, and then mounted - up on it, with grandma below to direct, she handed down bowl after bowl, - interspersed at the right intervals with cracked teacups and handleless - pitchers. But at the end of these explorations, “Mirandy's wedding cake” - was further off than ever. - </p> - <p> - “Tain't a mite o' use,” at last said the old lady, sinking down in - despair, while Polly perched on the top of the chair and looked at her; “I - must a-give it away.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't I have the next best one, then?” asked Polly, despairingly, feeling - sure that “Mirandy's wedding cake” would have celebrated the day just - right; “and I must hurry right home, please,” she added, getting down from - the chair, and tying on her hood; “or Phronsie won't know what to do.” - </p> - <p> - So another “receet” was looked over, and selected; and with many charges, - and bits of advice not to let the oven get too hot, etc., etc., Polly took - the precious bit in her hand, and flew over home. - </p> - <p> - “Now, we've got to—” she began, bounding in merrily, with dancing - eyes; but her delight had a sudden stop, as she brought up so suddenly at - the sight within, that she couldn't utter another word. Phronsie was - crouching, a miserable little heap of woe, in one corner of the mother's - big calico-covered rocking-chair, and crying bitterly, while Joel hung - over her in the utmost concern. - </p> - <p> - “What's the matter?” gasped Polly. Flinging the “receet” on the table, she - rushed up to the old chair and was down on her knees before it, her arms - around the little figure. Phronsie turned, and threw herself into Polly's - protecting arms, who gathered her up, and sitting down in the depths of - the chair, comforted her as only she could. - </p> - <p> - “What is it?” she asked of Joel, who was nervously begging Phronsie not to - cry; “now, tell me all that's happened.” - </p> - <p> - “I was a-nailing,” began Joel; “oh dear! don't cry, Phronsie! do stop her, - Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Go on,” said Polly, hoarsely. - </p> - <p> - “I was a-nailing,” began Joel, slowly; “and—and—Davie's gone - to get the peppermint,” he added, brightening up. - </p> - <p> - “Tell me, Joe,” said Polly, “all that's been going on,” and she looked - sternly into his face; “or I'll get Davie to,” as little Davie came - running back, with a bottle of castor oil, which in his flurry he had - mistaken for peppermint. This he presented with a flourish to Polly, who - was too excited to see it. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no!” cried Joel, in intense alarm; “Davie isn't going to! I'll tell, - Polly; I will truly.” - </p> - <p> - “Go on, then,” said Polly; “tell at once;” (feeling as if somebody didn't - tell pretty quick, she should tumble over.) - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Joel, gathering himself up with a fresh effort, “the old - hammer was a-shaking and Phronsie stuck her foot in the way—and—I - couldn't help it, Polly—no, I just couldn't, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - Quick as a flash, Polly tore off the little old shoe, and well-worn - stocking, and brought to light Phronsie's fat little foot. Tenderly taking - hold of the white toes, the boys clustering around in the greatest - anxiety, she worked them back and forth, and up and down. “Nothing's - broken,” she said at last, and drew a long breath. - </p> - <p> - “It's there,” said Phronsie, through a rain of tears; “and it hurts, - Polly;” and she began to wiggle the big toe, where around the nail was - settling a small black spot. - </p> - <p> - “Poor little toe,” began Polly, cuddling up the suffering foot. Just then, - a small and peculiar noise struck her ear; and looking up she saw Joel, - with a very distorted face, making violent efforts to keep from bursting - out into a loud cry. All his attempts, however, failed; and he flung - himself into Polly's lap in a perfect torrent of tears. “I didn't—mean - to—Polly,” he cried; “'twas the—ugly, old hammer! oh dear!” - </p> - <p> - “There, there, Joey, dear,” said Polly, gathering him up in the other - corner of the old chair, close to her side; “don't feel bad; I know you - didn't mean to,” and she dropped a kiss on his stubby black hair. - </p> - <p> - When Phronsie saw that anybody else could cry, she stopped immediately, - and leaning over Polly, put one little fat hand on Joel's neck. “Don't - cry,” she said; “does your toe ache?” - </p> - <p> - At this, Joel screamed louder than ever; and Polly was at her wit's end to - know what to do; for the boy's heart was almost broken. That he should - have hurt Phronsie! the baby, the pet of the whole house, upon whom all - their hearts centered—it was too much. So for the next few moments, - Polly had all she could do by way of comforting and consoling him. Just as - she had succeeded, the door opened, and Grandma Bascom walked in. - </p> - <p> - “Settin' down?” said she; “I hope your cake ain't in, Polly,” looking - anxiously at the stove, “for I've found it;” and she waved a small piece - of paper triumphantly towards the rocking-chair as she spoke. - </p> - <p> - “Do tell her,” said Polly to little David, “what's happened; for I can't - get up.” - </p> - <p> - So little Davie went up to the old lady, and standing on tiptoe, screamed - into her ear all the particulars he could think of, concerning the - accident that had just happened. - </p> - <p> - “Hey?” said grandma, in a perfect bewilderment; “what's he a-sayin', Polly—I - can't make it out.” - </p> - <p> - “You'll have to go all over it again, David,” said Polly, despairingly; - “she didn't hear one word, I don't believe.” - </p> - <p> - So David tried again; this time with better success. And then he got down - from his tiptoes, and escorted grandma to Phronsie, in flushed triumph. - </p> - <p> - “Land alive!” said the old lady, sitting down in the chair which he - brought her; “you got pounded, did you?” looking at Phronsie, as she took - the little foot in her ample hand. - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” said Polly, quickly; “twasn't any one's fault; what'll we do for - it, grandma?” - </p> - <p> - “Wormwood,” said the old lady, adjusting her spectacles in extreme - deliberation, and then examining the little black and blue spot, which was - spreading rapidly, “is the very best thing; and I've got some to home—you - run right over,” she said, turning round on David, quickly, “an' get it; - it's a-hang-in' by the chimbley.” - </p> - <p> - “Let me; let me!” cried Joel, springing out of the old chair, so suddenly - that grandma's spectacles nearly dropped off in fright; “oh! I want to do - it for Phronsie!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, let Joel, please,” put in Polly; “he'll find it, grandma.” So Joel - departed with great speed; and presently returned, with a bunch of dry - herbs, which dangled comfortingly by his side, as he came in. - </p> - <p> - “Now I'll fix it,” said Mrs. Bascom, getting up and taking off her shawl; - “there's a few raisins for you, Polly; I don't want 'em, and they'll make - your cake go better,” and she placed a little parcel on the table as she - spoke. “Yes, I'll put it to steep; an' after it's put on real strong, and - tied up in an old cloth, Phronsie won't know as she's got any toes!” and - grandma broke up a generous supply of the herb, and put it into an old tin - cup, which she covered up with a saucer, and placed on the stove. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly; “I can't thank you! for the raisins and all—you're - so good!” - </p> - <p> - “They're awful hard,” said Joel, investigating into the bundle with Davie, - which, however, luckily the old lady didn't hear. - </p> - <p> - “There, don't try,” she said cheerily; “an' I found cousin Mirandy's - weddin' cake receet, for—” - </p> - <p> - “Did you?” cried Polly; “oh! I'm so glad!” feeling as if that were comfort - enough for a good deal. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, 'twas in my Bible,” said Mrs. Bascom; “I remember now; I put it - there to be ready to give John's folks when they come in; they wanted it; - so you'll go all straight now; and I must get home, for I left some meat - a-boilin'.” So grandma put on her shawl, and waddled off, leaving a great - deal of comfort behind her. - </p> - <p> - “Now, says I,” said Polly to Phronsie, when the little foot was snugly - tied up in the wet wormwood, “you've got to have one of mamsie's old - slippers.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, ho,” laughed Phronsie; “won't that be funny, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “I should think it would,” laughed Polly, back again, pulling on the big - cloth slipper, which Joel produced from the bedroom, the two boys joining - uproariously, as the old black thing flapped dismally up and down, and - showed strong symptoms of flying off. “We shall have to tie it on.” - </p> - <p> - “It looks like a pudding bag,” said Joel, as Polly tied it securely - through the middle with a bit of twine; “an old black pudding bag!” he - finished. - </p> - <p> - “Old black pudding bag!” echoed Phronsie, with a merry little crow; and - then all of a sudden she grew very sober, and looked intently at the foot - thrust out straight before her, as she still sat in the chair. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, Phronsie?” asked Polly, who was bustling around, making - preparations for the cake-making. - </p> - <p> - “Can I ever wear my new shoes again?” asked the child, gravely, looking - dismally at the black bundle before her. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes; my goodness, yes!” cried Polly; “as quick again as ever; you'll - be around again as smart as a cricket in a week—see if you aren't!” - </p> - <p> - “Will it go on?” asked Phronsie, still looking incredulously at the - bundle, “and button up?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, indeed!” cried Polly, again; “button into every one of the little - holes, Phronsie Pepper; just as elegant as ever!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Phronsie; and then she gave a sigh of relief, and thought no - more of it, because Polly had said that all would be right. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - </h2> - <p> - “Run down and get the cinnamon, will you, Joey?” said Polly; “it's in the - 'Provision Room.” - </p> - <p> - The “Provision Room” was a little shed that was tacked on to the main - house, and reached by a short flight of rickety steps; so called, because - as Polly said, “'twas a good place to keep provisions in, even if we - haven't any; and besides,” she always finished, “it sounds nice!” - </p> - <p> - “Come on, Dave! then we'll get something to eat!” - </p> - <p> - So the cinnamon was handed up, and then Joel flew back to Davie. - </p> - <p> - And now, Polly's cake was done, and ready for the oven. With many admiring - glances from herself, and Phronsie, who with Seraphina, an extremely old - but greatly revered doll, tightly hugged in her arms was watching - everything with the biggest of eyes from the depths of the old chair, it - was placed in the oven, the door shut to with a happy little bang, then - Polly gathered Phronsie up in her arms, and sat down in the chair to have - a good time with her and to watch the process of cooking. - </p> - <p> - There was a bumping noise that came from the “Provision Room” that sounded - ominous, and then a smothered sound of words, followed by a scuffling over - the old floor. - </p> - <p> - “Boys!” called Polly. No answer; everything was just as still as a mouse. - “Joel and David!” called Polly again, in her loudest tones. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” came up the crooked stairs, in Davie's voice. - </p> - <p> - “Come up here, right away!” went back again from Polly. So up the stairs - trudged the two boys, and presented themselves rather sheepishly before - the big chair. - </p> - <p> - “What was that noise?” she asked; “what have you been doing?” - </p> - <p> - “Twasn't anything but the pail,” answered Joel, not looking at her. - </p> - <p> - “We had something to eat,” said Davie, by way of explanation; “you always - let us.” - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said Polly; “that's right, you can have as much bread as you - want to; but what you been doing with the pail?” - </p> - <p> - “Nothing,” said Joel; “'twouldn't hangup, that's all.” - </p> - <p> - “And you've been bumping it,” said Polly; “oh! Joel, how could you! You - might have broken it; then what would mamsie say?” - </p> - <p> - “I didn't,” said Joel, stoutly, with his hands in his pockets, “bump it - worse'n Davie, so there!” - </p> - <p> - “Why, Davie,” said Polly, turning to him sorrowfully, “I shouldn't have - thought you would!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I'm tired of hanging it up,” said little Davie, vehemently; “and I - said I wasn't a-goin' to; Joel always makes me; I've done it for two - million times, I guess!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly, sinking back into the chair, “I don't know what I - ever shall do; here's Phronsie hurt; and we want to celebrate to-morrow; - and you two boys are bumping and banging out the bread pail, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! we won't!” cried both of the children, perfectly overwhelmed with - remorse; “we'll hang it right up.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll hang it,” said Davie, clattering off down the stairs with a will. - </p> - <p> - “No, I will!” shouted Joel, going after him at double pace; and presently - both came up with shining faces, and reported it nicely done. - </p> - <p> - “And now,” said Polly, after they had all sat around the stove another - half-hour, watching and sniffing expectantly, “the cake's done!—dear - me! it's turning black!” - </p> - <p> - And quickly as possible Polly twitched it out with energy, and set it on - the table. - </p> - <p> - Oh, dear; of all things in the world! The beautiful cake over which so - many hopes had been formed, that was to have given so much happiness on - the morrow to the dear mother, presented a forlorn appearance as it stood - there in anything but holiday attire. It was quite black on the top, in - the center of which was a depressing little dump, as if to say, “My - feelings wouldn't allow me to rise to the occasion.” - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Polly, turning away with a little fling, and looking at the - stove, “I hope you're satisfied, you old thing; you've spoiled our - mamsie's birthday!” and without a bit of warning, she sat right down in - the middle of the floor and began to cry as hard as she could. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I never!” said a cheery voice, that made the children skip. - </p> - <p> - “It's Mrs. Beebe; oh, it's Mrs. Beebe!” cried Davie; “see, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - Polly scrambled up to her feet, ashamed to be caught thus, and whisked - away the tears; the others explaining to their new visitor the sad - disappointment that had befallen them; and she was soon oh-ing, and ah-ing - enough to suit even their distressed little souls. - </p> - <p> - “You poor creeters, you!” she exclaimed at last, for about the fiftieth - time. “Here, Polly, here's some posies for you, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, thank you!” cried Polly, with a radiant face, “why, Mrs. Beebe, we - can put them in here, can't we? the very thing!” - </p> - <p> - And she set the little knot of flowers in the hollow of the cake, and - there they stood and nodded away to the delighted children, like brave - little comforters, as they were. - </p> - <p> - “The very thing!” echoed Mrs. Beebe, tickled to death to see their - delight; “it looks beautiful, I declare! and now, I must run right along, - or pa'll be worrying;” and so the good woman trotted out to her waiting - husband, who was impatient to be off. Mr. Beebe kept a little shoe shop in - town; and always being of the impression if he left it for ten minutes - that crowds of customers would visit it. He was the most restless of - companions on any pleasure excursion. - </p> - <p> - “And Phronsie's got hurt,” said Mrs. Beebe, telling him the news, as he - finished tucking her up, and started the old horse. - </p> - <p> - “Ho? you don't say so!” he cried; “whoa!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” said Mrs. Beebe; “how you scat me, pal what's the matter?” - </p> - <p> - “What?—the little girl that bought the shoes?” asked her husband. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” replied his wife, “she's hurt her foot.” - </p> - <p> - “Sho, now,” said the old gentleman; “that's too bad,” and he began to feel - in all his pockets industriously; “there, can you get out again, and take - her that?” and he laid a small piece of peppermint candy, thick and white, - in his wife's lap. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” cried Mrs. Beebe, good-naturedly, beginning to clamber over the - wheel. - </p> - <p> - So the candy was handed in to Phronsie, who insisted that Polly should - hold her up to the window to thank Mr. Beebe. So amid nods, and shakings - of hands, the Beebes drove off, and quiet settled down over the little - brown house again. - </p> - <p> - “Now, children,” said Polly, after Phronsie had made them take a bite of - her candy all around, “let's get the cake put away safe, for mamsie may - come home early. - </p> - <p> - “Where'll you put it?” asked Joel, wishing the world was all peppermint - candy. - </p> - <p> - “Oh—in the cupboard,” said Polly, taking it up; “there, Joe, you can - climb up, and put it clear back in the corner, oh! wait; I must take the - posies off, and keep them fresh in water;” so the cake was finally - deposited in a place of safety, followed by the eyes of all the children. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Polly, as they shut the door tight, “don't you go to looking - at the cupboard, Joey, or mammy'll guess something.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't I just open it a little crack, and take one smell when she isn't - looking?” asked Joel; “I should think you might, Polly; just one.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly, firmly; “not one, Joe; she'll guess if you do.” But Mrs. - Pepper was so utterly engrossed with her baby when she came home and heard - the account of the accident, that she wouldn't have guessed if there'd - been a dozen cakes in the cupboard. Joel was consoled, as his mother - assured him in a satisfactory way that she never should think of blaming - him; and Phronsie was comforted and coddled to her heart's content. And so - the evening passed rapidly and happily away; Ben smuggling Phronsie off - into a corner, where she told him all the doings of the day—the - disappointment of the cake, and how it was finally crowned with flowers; - all of which Phronsie, with no small pride in being the narrator, related - gravely to her absorbed listener. “And don't you think, Bensie,” she said, - clasping her little hand in a convincing way over his two bigger, stronger - ones, “that Polly's stove was very naughty to make poor Polly cry?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I do,” said Ben, and he shut his lips tightly together. - </p> - <p> - To have Polly cry, hurt him more than he cared to have Phronsie see. - </p> - <p> - “What are you staring at, Joe?” asked Polly, a few minutes later, as her - eyes fell upon Joel, who sat with his back to the cupboard, persistently - gazing at the opposite wall. - </p> - <p> - “Why, you told me yourself not to look at the cupboard,” said Joel, in the - loudest of stage whispers. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me; that'll make mammy suspect worse'n anything else if you look - like that,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “What did you say about the cupboard?” asked Mrs. Pepper, who caught Joe's - last word. - </p> - <p> - “We can't tell,” said Phronsie, shaking her head at her mother; “cause - there's a ca——” “Ugh!” and Polly clapped her hand on the - child's mouth; “don't you want Ben to tell us a story?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes!” cried little Phronsie, in which all the others joined with a - whoop of delight; so a most wonderful story, drawn up in Ben's best style, - followed till bedtime. - </p> - <p> - The first thing Polly did in the morning, was to run to the old cupboard, - followed by all the others, to see if the cake was safe; and then it had - to be drawn out, and dressed anew with the flowers, for they had decided - to have it on the breakfast table. - </p> - <p> - “It looks better,” whispered Polly to Ben, “than it did yesterday; and - aren't the flowers pretty?” - </p> - <p> - “It looks good enough to eat, anyway,” said Ben, smacking his lips. - </p> - <p> - “Well, we tried,” said Polly, stilling a sigh; “now, boys, call mamsie; - everything's ready.” - </p> - <p> - Oh! how surprised their mother appeared when she was ushered out to the - feast, and the full glory of the table burst upon her. Her delight in the - cake was fully enough to satisfy the most exacting mind. She admired and - admired it on every side, protesting that she shouldn't have supposed - Polly could possibly have baked it as good in the old stove; and then she - cut it, and gave a piece to every child, with a little posy on top. Wasn't - it good, though! for like many other things, the cake proved better on - trial than it looked, and so turned out to be really quite a good surprise - all around. - </p> - <p> - “Why can't I ever have a birthday?” asked Joel, finishing the last crumb - of his piece; “I should think I might,” he added, reflectively. - </p> - <p> - “Why, you have, Joe,” said Ben; “eight of 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “What a story!” ejaculated Joel; “when did I have 'em? I never had a cake; - did I, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Not a cake-birthday, Joel,” said his mother; “you haven't got to that - yet.” - </p> - <p> - “When's it coming?” asked Joel, who was decidedly of a matter-of-fact turn - of mind. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said Mrs. Pepper, laughing; “but there's plenty of time - ahead.” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - </h2> - <p> - “Oh, I do wish,” said Joel, a few mornings after, pushing back his chair - and looking discontentedly at his bowl of mush and molasses, “that we - could ever have something new besides this everlasting old breakfast! Why - can't we, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “Better be glad you've got that, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, taking another - cold potato, and sprinkling on a little salt; “folks shouldn't complain so - long as they've anything to eat.” - </p> - <p> - “But I'm so tired of it—same old thing!” growled Joel; “seems as if - I sh'd turn into a meal-bag or a molasses jug!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, hand it over, then,” proposed Ben, who was unusually hungry, and - had a hard day's work before him. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Joel, alarmed at the prospect, and putting in an enormous - mouthful; “it's better than nothing.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said little Phronsie, catching Joel's tone, “it isn't nice; - no, it isn't.” And she put down her spoon so suddenly that the molasses - spun off in a big drop, that trailed off the corner of the table, and made - Polly jump up and run for the floor-cloth. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Phronsie,” she said, reprovingly; “you ought not to. Never mind, - pet,” as she caught sight of two big tears trying to make a path in the - little molasses-streaked face, “Polly'll wipe it up.” - </p> - <p> - “Sha'n't we ever have anything else to eat, Polly?” asked the child, - gravely, getting down from her high chair to watch the operation of - cleaning the floor. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” said Polly, cheerfully, “lots and lots—when our ship - comes in.” - </p> - <p> - “What'll they be?” asked Phronsie, in the greatest delight, prepared for - anything. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I don't know,” said Polly; “ice cream for one thing, Phronsie, and - maybe, little cakes.” - </p> - <p> - “With pink on top?” interrupted Phronsie, getting down by Polly's side. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” said Polly, warming with her subject; “ever and ever so much - pink, Phronsie Pepper; more than you could eat!” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie just clasped her hands and sighed. More than she could eat was - beyond her! - </p> - <p> - “Hoh!” said Joel, who caught the imaginary bill of fare, “that's nothing, - Polly. I'd speak for a plum-puddin'.” - </p> - <p> - “Like the one mother made us for Thanksgiving?” asked Polly, getting up - and waiting a minute, cloth in hand, for the answer. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir,” said Joel, shutting one eye and looking up at the ceiling, - musingly, while he smacked his lips in remembrance; “wasn't that prime, - though!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, thoughtfully; “would you have 'em all like that, Joe?” - </p> - <p> - “Every one,” replied Joe, promptly; “I'd have seventy-five of 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “Seventy-five what?” asked Mrs. Pepper, who had gone into the bedroom, and - now came out, a coat in hand, to sit down in the west window, where she - began to sew rapidly. “Better clear up the dishes, Polly, and set the - table back—seventy-five what, Joel?” - </p> - <p> - “Plum-puddings,” said Joel, kissing Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; “you don't know what you're saying, - Joel Pepper; the house couldn't hold 'em!” - </p> - <p> - “Wouldn't long,” responded Joel; “we'd eat 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “That would be foolish,” interposed Ben; “I'd have roast beef and fixings—and - oysters—and huckleberry pie.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” cried Polly; “how nice, Ben! you always do think of the very - best things.” - </p> - <p> - But Joel phoohed and declared he wouldn't waste his time “over old beef; - he'd have something like!” And then he cried: - </p> - <p> - “Come on, Dave, what'd you choose?” - </p> - <p> - Little Davie had been quietly eating his breakfast amid all this chatter, - and somehow thinking it might make the mother feel badly, he had refrained - from saying just how tiresome he had really found this “everlasting - breakfast” as Joel called it. But now he looked up eagerly, his answer all - ready. “Oh, I know,” he cried, “what would be most beautiful! toasted - bread—white bread—and candy.” - </p> - <p> - “What's candy?” asked Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, don't you know, Phronsie,” cried Polly, “what Mrs. Beebe gave you the - day you got your shoes—the pink sticks; and—” - </p> - <p> - “And the peppermint stick Mr. Beebe gave you, Phronsie,” finished Joel, - his mouth watering at the remembrance. - </p> - <p> - “That day, when you got your toe pounded,” added Davie, looking at Joel. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” cried Phronsie; “I want some now, I do!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, Davie,” said Polly, “you shall have that for breakfast when our - ship comes in then.” - </p> - <p> - “Your ships aren't ever coming,” broke in Mrs. Pepper, wisely, “if you sit - there talking—folks don't ever make any fortunes by wishing.” - </p> - <p> - “True enough,” laughed Ben, jumping up and setting back his chair. “Come - on, Joe; you've got to pile to-day.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Joel, dismally; “I wish Mr. Blodgett's wood was all - a-fire.” - </p> - <p> - “Never say that, Joel,” said Mrs. Pepper, looking up sternly; “it's biting - your own nose off to wish that wood was a-fire—and besides it's - dreadfully wicked.” - </p> - <p> - Joel hung his head, for his mother never spoke in that way unless she was - strongly moved; but he soon recovered, and hastened off for his jacket. - </p> - <p> - “I'm sorry I can't help you do the dishes, Polly,” said David, running - after Joel. - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to help her,” said Phronsie; “I am.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly got the little wooden tub that she always used, gave Phronsie the - well-worn cup-napkin, and allowed her to wipe the handleless cups and - cracked saucers, which afforded the little one intense delight. - </p> - <p> - “Don't you wish, Polly,” said little Phronsie, bustling around with a very - important air, nearly smothered in the depths of a big brown apron that - Polly had carefully tied under her chin, “that you didn't ever-an'-ever - have so many dishes to do?” - </p> - <p> - “Um—maybe,” said Polly, thoughtlessly. She was thinking of something - else besides cups and saucers just then; of how nice it would be to go off - for just one day, and do exactly as she had a mind to in everything. She - even envied Ben and the boys who were going to work hard at Deacon - Blodgett's woodpile. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I tell you,” said Phronsie, confidentially, setting down a cup that - she had polished with great care, “I'm going to do 'em all to-morrow, for - you, Polly—I can truly; let me now, Polly, do.” - </p> - <p> - “Nonsense!” said Polly, giving a great splash with her mop in the tub, - ashamed of her inward repinings. “Phronsie, you're no bigger than a - mouse!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I am,” retorted Phronsie, very indignantly. Her face began to get - very red, and she straightened up so suddenly to show Polly just how very - big she was that her little head came up against the edge of the tub—over - it went! a pile of saucers followed. - </p> - <p> - “There now,” cried Polly, “see what you've done!” - </p> - <p> - “Ow!” whimpered Phronsie, breaking into a subdued roar; “oh, Polly! it's - all running down my back.” - </p> - <p> - “Is it?” said Polly, bursting out into a laugh; “never mind, Phronsie, - I'll dry you.” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me, Polly!” said Mrs. Pepper, who had looked up in time to see the - tub racing along by itself towards the “Provision Room” door, a stream of - dish-water following in its wake, “she will be wet clear through; do get - off her things, quick.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” cried Polly, picking up the tub, and giving two or three quick - sops to the floor. “Here you are, Pussy,” grasping Phronsie, crying as she - was, and carrying her into the bedroom. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” wailed the child, still holding the wet dish towel; “I won't - ever do it again, if you'll only let me do 'em all to-morrow.” - </p> - <p> - “When you're big and strong,” said Polly, giving her a hug, “you shall do - 'em every day.” - </p> - <p> - “May I really?” said little Phronsie, blinking through the tears, and - looking radiant. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, truly—every day.” - </p> - <p> - “Then I'll grow right away, I will,” said Phronsie, bursting out merrily; - and she sat down and pulled off the well-worn shoes, into which a big pool - of dish-water had run, while Polly went for dry stockings. - </p> - <p> - “So you shall,” said Polly, coming back, a big piece of gingerbread in her - hand; “and this'll make you grow, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “O-o-h!” and Phronsie's little white teeth shut down quickly on the - comforting morsel. Gingerbread didn't come often enough into the Pepper - household to be lightly esteemed. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Mrs. Pepper, when order was restored, the floor washed up - brightly, and every cup and platter in place, hobnobbing away to - themselves on the shelves of the old corner cupboard, and Polly had come - as usual with needle and thread to help mother—Polly was getting so - that she could do the plain parts on the coats and jackets, which filled - her with pride at the very thought—“now,” said Mrs. Pepper, “you - needn't help me this morning, Polly: I'm getting on pretty smart; but you - may just run down to the parson's, and see how he is.” - </p> - <p> - “Is he sick?” asked Polly, in awe. - </p> - <p> - To have the parson sick, was something quite different from an ordinary - person's illness. - </p> - <p> - “He's taken with a chill,” said Mrs. Pepper, biting off a thread, “so Miss - Huldy Folsom told me last night, and I'm afraid he's going to have a - fever.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly, in dire distress; “whatever'd we do, mammy!” - </p> - <p> - “Don't know, I'm sure,” replied Mrs. Pepper, setting her stitches firmly; - “the Lord'll provide. So you run along, child, and see how he is.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't Phronsie go?” asked Polly, pausing half-way to the bedroom door. - </p> - <p> - “Well, yes, I suppose she might,” said Mrs. Pepper, assentingly. - </p> - <p> - “No, she can't either,” said Polly, coming back with her sun-bonnet in her - hand, and shutting the door carefully after her, “cause she's fast asleep - on the floor.” - </p> - <p> - “Is she?” said Mrs. Pepper; “well, she's been running so this morning, - she's tired out, I s'pose.” - </p> - <p> - “And her face is dreadfully red,” continued Polly, tying on her bonnet; - “now, what'll I say, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I should think 'twould be,” said Mrs. Pepper, replying to the first - half of Polly's speech; “she cried so. Well, you just tell Mrs. Henderson - your ma wants to know how Mr. Henderson is this morning, and if 'twas a - chill he had yesterday, and how he slept last night, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, ma,” said Polly, “I can't ever remember all that.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes, you can,” said Mrs. Pepper, encouragingly; “just put your mind - on it, Polly; 'tisn't anything to what I used to have to remember—when - I was a little girl, no bigger than you are.” - </p> - <p> - Polly sighed, and feeling sure that something must be the matter with her - mind, gave her whole attention to the errand; till at last after a - multiplicity of messages and charges not to forget any one of them, Mrs. - Pepper let her depart. - </p> - <p> - Up to the old-fashioned green door, with its brass knocker, Polly went, - running over in her mind just which of the messages she ought to give - first. She couldn't for her life think whether “if 'twas a chill he had - yesterday?” ought to come before “how he slept?” She knocked timidly, - hoping Mrs. Henderson would help her out of her difficulty by telling her - without the asking. All other front doors in Badgertown were ornaments, - only opened on grand occasions, like a wedding or a funeral. But the - minister's was accessible alike to all. So Polly let fall the knocker, and - awaited the answer. - </p> - <p> - A scuffling noise sounded along the passage; and then Polly's soul sank - down in dire dismay. It was the minister's sister, and not gentle little - Mrs. Henderson. She never could get on with Miss Jerusha in the least. She - made her feel as she told her mother once—“as if I don't know what - my name is.” And now here she was; and all those messages. - </p> - <p> - Miss Jerusha unbolted the door, slid back the great bar, opened the upper - half, and stood there. She was a big woman, with sharp black eyes, and - spectacles—over which she looked—which to Polly was much - worse, for that gave her four eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Well, and what do you want?” she asked. - </p> - <p> - “I came to see—I mean my ma sent me,” stammered poor Polly. - </p> - <p> - “And who is your ma?” demanded Miss Jerusha, as much like a policeman as - anything; “and where do you live?” - </p> - <p> - “I live in Primrose Lane,” replied Polly, wishing very much that she was - back there. - </p> - <p> - “I don't want to know where you live, before I know who you are,” said - Miss Jerusha; “you should answer the question I asked first; always - remember that.” - </p> - <p> - “My ma's Mrs. Pepper,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Mrs. who?” repeated Miss Jerusha. - </p> - <p> - By this time Polly was so worn that she came very near turning and - fleeing, but she thought of her mother's disappointment in her, and the - loss of the news, and stood quite still. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, Jerusha?” a gentle voice here broke upon Polly's ear. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” responded Miss Jerusha, tartly, still holding the door - much as if Polly were a robber; “it's a little girl, and I can't make out - what she wants.” - </p> - <p> - “Why, it's Polly Pepper!” exclaimed Mrs. Henderson, pleasantly. “Come in, - child.” She opened the other half of the big door, and led the way through - the wide hall into a big, old-fashioned room, with painted floor, and - high, old side-board, and some stiff-backed rocking-chairs. - </p> - <p> - Miss Jerusha stalked in also and seated herself by the window, and began - to knit. Polly had just opened her mouth to tell her errand, when the door - also opened suddenly and Mr. Henderson walked in. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly, and then she stopped, and the color flushed up into her - face. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, my dear?” and the minister took her hand kindly, and looked - down into her flushed face. - </p> - <p> - “You are not going to have a fever, and be sick and die!” she cried. - </p> - <p> - “I hope not, my little girl,” he smiled back, encouragingly; and then - Polly gave her messages, which now she managed easily enough. - </p> - <p> - “There,” broke in Miss Jerusha, “a cat can't sneeze in this town but - everybody'll know it in quarter of an hour.” - </p> - <p> - And then Mrs. Henderson took Polly out to see a brood of new little - chicks, that had just popped their heads out into the world; and to Polly, - down on her knees, admiring, the time passed very swiftly indeed. - </p> - <p> - “Now I must go, ma'am,” she said at last, looking up into the lady's face, - regretfully, “for mammy didn't say I was to stay.” - </p> - <p> - “Very well, dear; do you think you could carry a little pat of butter? I - have some very nice my sister sent me, and I want your mother to share - it.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, thank you, ma'am!” cried Polly, thinking, “how glad Davie'll be, for - he does so love butter! only—” - </p> - <p> - “Wait a bit, then,” said Mrs. Henderson, who didn't seem to notice the - objection. So she went into the house, and Polly went down again in - admiration before the fascinating little puff-balls. - </p> - <p> - But she was soon on the way, with a little pat of butter in a blue bowl, - tied over with a clean cloth; happy in her gift for mammy, and in the - knowledge of the minister being all well. - </p> - <p> - “I wonder if Phronsie's awake,” she thought to herself, turning in at the - little brown gate; “if she is, she shall have a piece of bread with lots - of butter.” - </p> - <p> - “Hush!” said Mrs. Pepper, from the rocking-chair in the middle of the - floor. She had something in her arms. Polly stopped suddenly, almost - letting the bowl fall. - </p> - <p> - “It's Phronsie,” said the mother, “and I don't know what the matter is - with her; you'll have to go for the doctor, Polly, and just as fast as you - can.” - </p> - <p> - Polly still stood, holding the bowl, and staring with all her might. - Phronsie sick! - </p> - <p> - “Don't wake her,” said Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - Poor Polly couldn't have stirred to save her life, for a minute; then she - said—“Where shall I go?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, run to Dr. Fisher's; and don't be gone long.” - </p> - <p> - Polly set down the bowl of butter, and sped on the wings of the wind for - the doctor. Something dreadful was the matter, she felt, for never had a - physician been summoned to the hearty Pepper family since she could - remember, only when the father died. Fear lent speed to her feet; and soon - the doctor came, and bent over poor little Phronsie, who still lay in her - mother's arms, in a burning fever. - </p> - <p> - “It's measles,” he pronounced, “that's all; no cause for alarm; you ever - had it?” he asked, turning suddenly around on Polly, who was watching with - wide-open eyes for the verdict. - </p> - <p> - “No, sir,” answered Polly, not knowing in the least what “measles” was. - </p> - <p> - “What shall we do!” said Mrs. Pepper; “there haven't any of them had it.” - </p> - <p> - The doctor was over by the little old table under the window, mixing up - some black-looking stuff in a tumbler, and he didn't hear her. - </p> - <p> - “There,” he said, putting a spoonful into Phronsie's mouth, “she'll get - along well enough; only keep her out of the cold.” Then he pulled out a - big silver watch. He was a little thin man, and the watch was immense. - Polly for her life couldn't keep her eyes off from it; if Ben could only - have one so fine! - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” whispered Mrs. Pepper, “run and get my purse; it's in the top - bureau drawer.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” said Polly, taking her eyes off, by a violent wrench, from the - fascinating watch; and she ran quickly and got the little old - stocking-leg, where the hard earnings that staid long enough to be put - anywhere, always found refuge. She put it into her mother's lap, and - watched while Mrs. Pepper counted out slowly one dollar in small pieces. - </p> - <p> - “Here sir,” said Mrs. Pepper, holding them out towards the doctor; “and - thank you for coming.” - </p> - <p> - “Hey!” said the little man, spinning round; “that dollar's the Lord's!” - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper looked bewildered, and still sat holding it out. “And the Lord - has given it to you to take care of these children with; see that you do - it.” And without another word he was gone. - </p> - <p> - “Wasn't he good, mammy?” asked Polly, after the first surprise was over. - </p> - <p> - “I'm sure he was,” said Mrs. Pepper. “Well, tie it up again, Polly, tie it - up tight; we shall want it, I'm sure,” sighing at her little sick girl. - </p> - <p> - “Mayn't I take Phronsie, ma?” asked Polly. - </p> - <p> - “No, no,” said Phronsie. She had got mammy, and she meant to improve the - privilege. - </p> - <p> - “What is 'measles' anyway, mammy?” asked Polly, sitting down on the floor - at their feet. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, 'tis something children always have,” replied Mrs. Pepper; “but I'm - sure I hoped it wouldn't come just yet.” - </p> - <p> - “I sha'n't have it,” said Polly, decisively; “I know I sha'n't! nor Ben—nor - Joe—nor—nor Davie—I guess,” she added, hesitatingly, for - Davie was the delicate one of the family; at least not nearly so strong as - the others. - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper looked at her anxiously; but Polly seemed as bright and - healthy as ever, as she jumped up and ran to put the kettle on the stove. - </p> - <p> - “What'll the boys say, I wonder!” she thought to herself, feeling quite - important that they really had sickness in the house. As long as Phronsie - wasn't dangerous, it seemed quite like rich folks; and she forgot the - toil, and the grind of poverty. She looked out from time to time as she - passed the window, but no boys came. - </p> - <p> - “I'll put her in bed, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, in a whisper, as Phronsie - closed her eyes and breathed regularly. - </p> - <p> - “And then will you have your dinner, ma?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, “I don't care—if the boys come.” - </p> - <p> - “The boys'll never come,” said Polly, impatiently; “I don't believe—why! - here they are now!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Joel, coming in crossly, “I'm so hungry—oh—butter! - where'd you get it? I thought we never should get here!” - </p> - <p> - “I thought so too,” said Polly. “Hush! why, where's Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “He's just back,” began Joel, commencing to eat, “and Davie; something is - the matter with Ben—he says he feels funny.” - </p> - <p> - “Something the matter with Ben!” repeated Polly. She dropped the cup she - held, which broke in a dozen pieces. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, whocky!” cried Joel; “see what you've done, Polly Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - But Polly didn't hear; over the big, flat door-stone she sped, and met Ben - with little David, coming in the gate. His face was just like Phronsie's! - And with a cold, heavy feeling at her heart, Polly realized that this was - no play. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Ben!” she cried, flinging her arms around his neck, and bursting into - tears; “don't! please—I wish you wouldn't; Phronsie's got 'em, and - that's enough!” - </p> - <p> - “Got what?” asked Ben, while Davie's eyes grew to their widest - proportions. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, measles!” cried Polly, bursting out afresh; “the hate-fullest, - horridest measles! and now you're taken!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh no, I'm not,” responded Ben, cheerfully, who knew what measles were; - “wipe up, Polly; I'm all right; only my head aches, and my eyes feel - funny.” - </p> - <p> - But Polly, only half-reassured, controlled her sobs; and the sorrowful - trio repaired to mother. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear!” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, sinking in a chair in dismay, at sight - of Ben's red face; “whatever'll we do now!” - </p> - <p> - The prop and stay of her life would be taken away if Ben should be laid - aside. No more stray half or quarter dollars would come to help her out - when she didn't know where to turn. - </p> - <p> - Polly cleared off the deserted table—for once Joel had all the bread - and butter he wanted. Ben took some of Phronsie's medicine, and crawled up - into the loft, to bed; and quiet settled down on the little household. - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” whispered Ben, as she tucked him in, “it'll be hard buckling-to - now, for you, but I guess you'll do it.” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - MORE TROUBLE - </h2> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly to herself, the next morning, trying to get a - breakfast for the sick ones out of the inevitable mush; “everything's just - as bad as it can be! they can't ever eat this; I wish I had an ocean of - toast!” - </p> - <p> - “Toast some of the bread in the pail, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - She looked worn and worried; she had been up nearly all night, back and - forth from Ben's bed in the loft to restless, fretful little Phronsie in - the big four-poster in the bedroom; for Phronsie wouldn't get into the - crib. Polly had tried her best to help her, and had rubbed her eyes - diligently to keep awake, but she was wholly unaccustomed to it, and her - healthy, tired little body succumbed—and then when she awoke, shame - and remorse filled her very heart. - </p> - <p> - “That isn't nice, ma,” she said, glancing at the poor old pail, which she - had brought out of the “Provision Room.” “Old brown bread! I want to fix - 'em something nice.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, you can't, you know,” said Mrs. Pepper, with a sigh; “but you've - got butter now; that'll be splendid!” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said Polly, running to the corner cupboard where the precious - morsel in the blue bowl remained; “whatever should we do without it, - mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “Do without it!” said Mrs. Pepper; “same's we have done.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, 'twas splendid in Mrs. Henderson to give it to us, anyway,” said - Polly, longing for just one taste; “seems as if 'twas a year since I was - there—oh, ma!” and here Polly took up the thread that had been so - rudely snapped; “don't you think, she's got ten of the prettiest—yes, - the sweetest little chickens you ever saw! Why can't we have some, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “Costs money,” replied Mrs. Pepper. “We've got too many in the house to - have any outside.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly, with a red face that was toasting about as much as - the bread she was holding on the point of an old fork; “we never have had - anything. There,” she added at last; “that's the best I can do; now I'll - put the butter on this little blue plate; ain't that cunning, ma?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, approvingly; “it takes you, Polly.” So Polly - trotted first to Ben, up the crooked, low stairs to the loft; and while - she regaled him with the brown toast and butter, she kept her tongue - flying on the subject of the little chicks, and all that she saw on the - famous Henderson visit. Poor Ben pretended hard to eat, but ate nothing - really; and Polly saw it all, and it cut her to the heart—so she - talked faster than ever. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” she said, starting to go back to Phronsie; “Ben Pepper, just as - soon as you get well, we'll have some chickens—so there!” - </p> - <p> - “Guess we sha'n't get 'em very soon,” said Ben, despondently, “if I've got - to lie here; and, besides, Polly, you know every bit we can save has got - to go for the new stove.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly, “I forgot that; so it has; seems to me - everything's giving out!” - </p> - <p> - “You can't bake any longer in the old thing,” said Ben, turning over and - looking at her; “poor girl, I don't see how you've stood it so long.” - </p> - <p> - “And we've been stuffing it,” cried Polly merrily, “till 'twon't stuff any - more.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Ben, turning back again, “that's all worn out.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, you must go to sleep,” said Polly, “or mammy'll be up here; and - Phronsie hasn't had her breakfast either.” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie was wailing away dismally, sitting up in the middle of the old - bed. Her face pricked, she said, and she was rubbing it vigorously with - both fat little hands, and then crying worse than ever. - </p> - <p> - “Oh me! oh my!” cried Polly; “how you look, Phronsie!” - </p> - <p> - “I want my mammy!” cried poor Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “Mammy can't come now, Phronsie dear; she's sewing. See what Polly's got - for you—butter: isn't that splendid!” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie stopped for just one moment, and took a mouthful; but the toast - was hard and dry, and she cried harder than before. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Polly, curling up on the bed beside her, “if you'll stop - crying, Phronsie Pepper, I'll tell you about the cunningest, yes, the very - cunningest little chickens you ever saw. One was white, and he looked just - like this,” said Polly, tumbling over on the bed in a heap; “he couldn't - stand up straight, he was so fat.” - </p> - <p> - “Did he bite?” asked Phronsie, full of interest. - </p> - <p> - “No, he didn't bite me,” said Polly; “but his mother put a bug in his - mouth—just as I'm doing you know,” and she broke off a small piece - of the toast, put on a generous bit of butter, and held it over Phronsie's - mouth. - </p> - <p> - “Did he swallow it?” asked the child, obediently opening her little red - lips. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, snapped it,” answered Polly, “quick as ever he could, I tell you; but - 'twasn't good like this, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Did he have two bugs?” asked Phronsie, eying suspiciously the second - morsel of dry toast that Polly was conveying to her mouth. - </p> - <p> - “Well, he would have had,” replied Polly, “if there'd been bugs enough; - but there were nine other chicks, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Poor chickies,” said Phronsie, and looked lovingly at the rest of the - toast and butter on the plate; and while Polly fed it to her, listened - with absorbed interest to all the particulars concerning each and every - chick in the Henderson hen-coop. - </p> - <p> - “Mother,” said Polly, towards evening, “I'm going to sit up with Ben - to-night; say I may, do, mother.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh no, you can't,” replied Mrs. Pepper; “you'll get worn out; and then - what shall I do? Joel can hand him his medicine.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joe would tumble to sleep, mammy,” said Polly, “the first thing—let - me.” - </p> - <p> - “Perhaps Phronsie'll let me go to-night,” said Mrs. Pepper, reflectively. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no she won't, I know,” replied Polly, decisively; “she wants you all - the time.” - </p> - <p> - “I will, Polly,” said Davie, coming in with an armful of wood, in time to - hear the conversation. “I'll give him his medicine, mayn't I, mammy?” and - David let down his load, and came over where his mother and Polly sat - sewing, to urge his rights. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said his mother, smiling on him. “Can you, do you think?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, ma'am!” said Davie, straightening himself up. - </p> - <p> - When they told Ben, he said he knew a better way than for Davie to watch; - he'd have a string tied to Davie's arm, and the end he'd hold in bed, and - when 'twas time for medicine, he'd pull the string, and that would wake - Davie up! - </p> - <p> - Polly didn't sleep much more on her shake-down on the floor than if she - had watched with Ben; for Phronsie cried and moaned, and wanted a drink of - water every two minutes, it seemed to her. As she went back into her nest - after one of these travels, Polly thought: “Well, I don't care, if nobody - else gets sick; if Ben'll only get well. To-morrow I'm goin' to do mammy's - sack she's begun for Mr. Jackson; it's all plain sew-in', just like a bag; - and I can do it, I know—” and so she fell into a troubled sleep, - only to be awakened by Phronsie's fretful little voice: “I want a drink of - water, Polly, I do.” - </p> - <p> - “Don't she drink awfully, mammy?” asked Polly, after one of these - excursions out to the kitchen after the necessary draught. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper; “and she mustn't have any more; 'twill hurt her.” - But Phronsie fell into a delicious sleep after that, and didn't want any - more, luckily. - </p> - <p> - “Here, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, the next morning, “take this coat up to Mr. - Peterses; and be sure you get the money for it.” - </p> - <p> - “How'll I get it?” asked Joe, who didn't relish the long, hot walk. - </p> - <p> - “Why, tell 'em we're sick—Ben's sick,” added Mrs. Pepper, as the - most decisive thing; “and we must have it; and then wait for it.” - </p> - <p> - “Tisn't pleasant up at the Peterses,” grumbled Joel, taking the parcel and - moving slowly off. - </p> - <p> - “No, no, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, “you needn't do that,” seeing Polly - take up some sewing after doing up the room and finishing the semi-weekly - bake; “you're all beat out with that tussle over the stove; that sack'll - have to go till next week.” - </p> - <p> - “It can't, mammy,” said Polly, snipping off a basting thread; “we've got - to have the money; how much'll he give you for it?” - </p> - <p> - “Thirty cents,” replied Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, “we've got to get all the thirty centses we can, mammy - dear; and I know I can do it, truly—try me once,” she implored. - </p> - <p> - “Well.” Mrs. Pepper relented, slowly. - </p> - <p> - “Don't feel bad, mammy dear,” comforted Polly, sewing away briskly; - “Ben'll get well pretty soon, and then we'll be all right.” - </p> - <p> - “Maybe,” said Mrs. Pepper; and went back to Phronsie, who could scarcely - let her out of her sight. - </p> - <p> - Polly stitched away bravely. “Now if I do this good, mammy'll let me do it - other times,” she said to herself. - </p> - <p> - Davie, too, worked patiently out of doors, trying to do Ben's chores. The - little fellow blundered over things that Ben would have accomplished in - half the time, and he had to sit down often on the steps of the little old - shed where the tools were kept, to wipe his hot face and rest. - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, “hadn't you better stop a little? Dear me! how - fast you sew, child!” - </p> - <p> - Polly gave a delighted little hum at her mother's evident approval. - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to do 'em all next week, mammy,” she said; “then Mr. Atkins - won't take 'em away from us, I guess.” - </p> - <p> - Mr. Atkins kept the store, and gave out coats and sacks of coarse linen - and homespun to Mrs. Pepper to make; and it was the fear of losing the - work that had made the mother's heart sink. - </p> - <p> - “I don't believe anybody's got such children as I have,” she said; and she - gave Polly a motherly little pat that the little daughter felt clear to - the tips of her toes with a thrill of delight. - </p> - <p> - About half-past two, long after dinner, Joe came walking in, hungry as a - beaver, but flushed and triumphant. - </p> - <p> - “Why, where have you been all this time?” asked his mother. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joe, you didn't stop to play?” asked Polly, from her perch where she - sat sewing, giving him a reproachful glance. - </p> - <p> - “Stop to play!” retorted Joe, indignantly; “no, I guess I didn't! I've - been to Old Peterses.” - </p> - <p> - “Not all this time!” exclaimed Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I have too,” replied Joel, sturdily marching up to her. “And there's - your money, mother;” and he counted out a quarter of a dollar in silver - pieces and pennies, which he took from a dingy wad of paper, stowed away - in the depths of his pocket. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, sinking back in her chair and looking at him; - “what do you mean?” - </p> - <p> - Polly put her work in her lap, and waited to hear. - </p> - <p> - “Where's my dinner, Polly?” asked Joel; “I hope it's a big one. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, 'tis,” said Polly; “you've got lots to-day, it's in the corner of - the cupboard, covered up with the plate—so tell on, Joe.” - </p> - <p> - “That's elegant!” said Joel, coming back with the well-filled plate, Ben's - and his own share. - </p> - <p> - “Do tell us, Joey,” implored Polly; “mother's waiting.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Joel, his mouth half full, “I waited—and he said the - coat was all right;—and—and—Mrs. Peters said 'twas all - right;—and Mirandy Peters said 'twas all right; but they didn't any - of 'em say anythin' about payin', so I didn't think 'twas all right—and—and—can't - I have some more butter, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly, sorry to refuse him, he'd been so good about the money; - “the butter's got to be saved for Ben and Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Joe, “I wish Miss Henderson would send us some more, I do! I - think she might!” - </p> - <p> - “For shame, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper; “she was very good to send this, I - think; now what else did you say?” she asked. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Joel, taking another mouthful of bread, “so I waited; you - told me to, mother, you know—and they all went to work; and they - didn't mind me at all, and—there wasn't anything to look at, so I - sat—and sat—Polly, can't I have some gingerbread?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly, “it's all gone; I gave the last piece to Phronsie the - day she was taken sick.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Joel, “everything's gone.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, do go on, Joe, do.” - </p> - <p> - “And—then they had dinner; and Mr. Peters said, 'Hasn't that boy - gone home yet?' and Mrs. Peters said, 'no'—and he called me in, and - asked me why I didn't run along home; and I said, Phronsie was sick, and - Ben had the squeezles—” - </p> - <p> - “The what?” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “The squeezles,” repeated Joel, irritably; “that's what you said.” - </p> - <p> - “It's measles, Joey,” corrected Mrs. Pepper; “never mind, I wouldn't feel - bad.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, they all laughed, and laughed, and then I said you told me to wait - till I did get the money.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joe,” began Mrs. Pepper, “you shouldn't have told 'em so—what - did he say?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, he laughed, and said I was a smart boy, and he'd see; and Mirandy - said, 'do pay him, pa, he must be tired to death'—and don't you - think, he went to a big desk in the corner, and took out a box, and 'twas - full most of money—lots! oh! and he gave me mine—and—that's - all; and I'm tired to death.” And Joel flung himself down on the floor, - expanded his legs as only Joel could, and took a comfortable roll. - </p> - <p> - “So you must be,” said Polly, pityingly, “waiting at those Peterses.” - </p> - <p> - “Don't ever want to see any more Peterses,” said Joel; never, never, - never! - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” thought Polly, as she sewed on into the afternoon, “I wonder - what does all my eyes! feels just like sand in 'em;” and she rubbed and - rubbed to thread her needle. But she was afraid her mother would see, so - she kept at her sewing. Once in awhile the bad feeling would go away, and - then she would forget all about it. “There now, who says I can't do it! - that's most done,” she cried, jumping up, and spinning across the room, to - stretch herself a bit, “and to-morrow I'll finish it.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, “if you can do that, Polly, you'll be the - greatest help I've had yet.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly tucked herself into the old shake-down with a thankful heart that - night, hoping for morning. - </p> - <p> - Alas! when morning did come, Polly could hardly move. The measles! what - should she do! A faint hope of driving them off made her tumble out of - bed, and stagger across the room to look in the old cracked looking-glass. - All hope was gone as the red reflection met her gaze. Polly was on the - sick list now! - </p> - <p> - “I won't be sick,” she said; “at any rate, I'll keep around.” An awful - feeling made her clutch the back of a chair, but she managed somehow to - get into her clothes, and go groping blindly into the kitchen. Somehow, - Polly couldn't see very well. She tried to set the table, but 'twas no - use. “Oh, dear,” she thought, “whatever'll mammy do?” - </p> - <p> - “Hulloa!” said Joel, coming in, “what's the matter, Polly?” Polly started - at his sudden entrance, and, wavering a minute, fell over in a heap. - </p> - <p> - “Oh ma! ma!” screamed Joel, running to the foot of the stairs leading to - the loft, where Mrs. Pepper was with Ben; “something's taken Polly! and - she fell; and I guess she's in the wood-box!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - </h2> - <p> - “Ma,” said David, coming softly into the bedroom, where poor Polly lay on - the bed with Phronsie, her eyes bandaged with a soft old handkerchief, - “I'll set the table.” - </p> - <p> - “There isn't any table to set,” said Mrs. Pepper, sadly; “there isn't - anybody to eat anything, Davie; you and Joel can get something out of the - cupboard.” - </p> - <p> - “Can we get whatever we've a mind to, ma?” cried Joel, who followed Davie, - rubbing his face with a towel after his morning ablutions. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” replied his mother, absently. - </p> - <p> - “Come on, Dave!” cried Joel; “we'll have a breakfast!” - </p> - <p> - “We mustn't,” said little Davie, doubtfully, “eat the whole, Joey.” - </p> - <p> - But that individual already had his head in the cupboard, which soon - engrossed them both. - </p> - <p> - Dr. Fisher was called in the middle of the morning to see what was the - matter with Polly's eyes. The little man looked at her keenly over his - spectacles; then he said, “When were you taken?” - </p> - <p> - “This morning,” answered Polly, her eyes smarting. - </p> - <p> - “Didn't you feel badly before?” questioned the doctor. Polly thought back; - and then she remembered that she had felt very badly; that when she was - baking over the old stove the day before her back had ached dreadfully; - and that, somehow, when she sat down to sew, it didn't stop; only her eyes - had bothered her so; she didn't mind her back so much. - </p> - <p> - “I thought so,” said the doctor, when Polly answered. “And those eyes of - yours have been used too much; what has she been doing, ma'am?” He turned - around sharply on Mrs. Pepper as he asked this. - </p> - <p> - “Sewing,” said Mrs. Pepper, “and everything; Polly does everything, sir.” - </p> - <p> - “Humph!” said the doctor; “well, she won't again in one spell; her eyes - are very bad.” - </p> - <p> - At this a whoop, small but terrible to hear, came from the middle of the - bed; and Phronsie sat bolt upright. Everybody started; while Phronsie - broke out, “Don't make my Polly sick! oh! please don't!” - </p> - <p> - “Hey!” said the doctor; and he looked kindly at the small object with a - very red face in the middle of the bed. Then he added, gently, “We're - going to make Polly well, little girl; so that she can see splendidly.” - </p> - <p> - “Will you, really?” asked the child, doubtfully. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said the doctor; “we'll try hard; and you mustn't cry; 'cause then - Polly'll cry, and that will make her eyes very bad; very bad indeed,” he - repeated, impressively. - </p> - <p> - “I won't cry,” said Phronsie; “no, not one bit.” And she wiped off the - last tear with her fat little hand, and watched to see what next was to be - done. - </p> - <p> - And Polly was left, very rebellious indeed, in the big bed, with a cooling - lotion on the poor eyes, that somehow didn't cool them one bit. - </p> - <p> - “If 'twas anythin' but my eyes, mammy, I could stand it,” she bewailed, - flouncing over and over in her impatience; “and who'll do all the work - now?” - </p> - <p> - “Don't think of the work, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “I can't do anything but think,” said poor Polly. - </p> - <p> - Just at that moment a queer noise out in the kitchen was heard. - </p> - <p> - “Do go out, mother, and see what 'tis,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “I've come,” said a cracked voice, close up by the bedroom door, followed - by a big black cap, which could belong to no other than Grandma Bascom, - “to set by you a spell; what's the matter?” she asked, and stopped, amazed - to see Polly in bed. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Polly's taken,” screamed Mrs. Pepper in her ear. - </p> - <p> - “Taken!” repeated the old lady, “what is it—a fit?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Mrs. Pepper; “the same as Ben's got; and Phronsie; the - measles.” - </p> - <p> - “The measles, has she?” said grandma; “well, that's bad; and Ben's away, - you say.” - </p> - <p> - “No, he isn't either,” screamed Mrs. Pepper, “he's got them, too!” - </p> - <p> - “Got two what?” asked grandma. - </p> - <p> - “Measles! he's got the measles too,” repeated Mrs. Pepper, loud as she - could; so loud that the old lady's cap trembled at the noise. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! the dreadful!” said grandma; “and this girl too?” laying her hand on - Phronsie's head. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, feeling it a little relief to tell over her - miseries; “all three of them!” - </p> - <p> - “I haven't,” said Joel, coming in in hopes that grandma had a stray - peppermint or two in her pocket, as she sometimes did; “and I'm not going - to, either.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” groaned his mother; “that's what Polly said; and she's got 'em - bad. It's her eyes,” she screamed to grandma, who looked inquiringly. - </p> - <p> - “Her eyes, is it?” asked Mrs. Bascom; “well, I've got a receet that cousin - Samanthy's folks had when John's children had 'em; and I'll run right - along home and get it,” and she started to go. - </p> - <p> - “No, you needn't,” screamed Mrs. Pepper; “thank you, Mrs. Bascom; but Dr. - Fisher's been here; and he put something on Polly's eyes; and he said it - mustn't be touched.” - </p> - <p> - “Hey?” said the old lady; so Mrs. Pepper had to go all over it again, till - at last she made her understand that Polly's eyes were taken care of, and - they must wait for time to do the rest. - </p> - <p> - “You come along of me,” whispered grandma, when at last her call was done, - to Joel who stood by the door. “I've got some peppermints to home; I - forgot to bring 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” said Joel, brightening up. - </p> - <p> - “Where you going, Joe?” asked Mrs. Pepper, seeing him move off with Mrs. - Bascom; “I may want you.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I've got to go over to grandma's,” said Joel briskly; “she wants me.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, don't be gone long then,” replied his mother. - </p> - <p> - “There,” said grandma, going into her “keeping-room” to an old-fashioned - chest of drawers; opening one, she took therefrom a paper, from which she - shook out before Joe's delighted eyes some red and white peppermint drops. - “There now, you take these home; you may have some, but be sure you give - the most to the sick ones; and Polly—let Polly have the biggest.” - </p> - <p> - “She won't take 'em,” said Joel, wishing he had the measles. “Well, you - try her,” said grandma; “run along now.” But it was useless to tell Joel - that, for he was half-way home already. He carried out grandma's wishes, - and distributed conscientiously the precious drops. But when he came to - Polly, she didn't answer; and looking at her in surprise he saw two big - tears rolling out under the bandage and wetting the pillow. - </p> - <p> - “I don't want 'em, Joe,” said Polly, when he made her understand that - “twas peppermints, real peppermints;” “you may have 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “Try one, Polly; they're real good,” said Joel, who had an undefined wish - to comfort; “there, open your mouth.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly opened her mouth, and Joel put one in with satisfaction. - </p> - <p> - “Isn't it good?” he asked, watching her crunch it. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, “real good; where'd you get 'em?” - </p> - <p> - “Over to Grandma Bascom's,” said Joel; “she gave me lots for all of us; - have another, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly, “not yet; you put two on my pillow where I can reach - 'em; and then you keep the rest, Joel.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll put three,” said Joel, counting out one red and two white ones, and - laying them on the pillow; “there!” - </p> - <p> - “And I want another, Joey, I do,” said Phronsie from the other side of the - bed. - </p> - <p> - “Well, you may have one,” said Joel; “a red one, Phronsie; yes, you may - have two. Now come on, Dave; we'll have the rest out by the wood-pile.” - </p> - <p> - How they ever got through that day, I don't know. But late in the - afternoon carriage wheels were heard; and then they stopped right at the - Peppers' little brown gate. - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, running to the bedroom door, “it's Mrs. - Henderson!” - </p> - <p> - “Is it?” said Polly, from the darkened room, “oh! I'm so glad! is Miss - Jerushy with her?” she asked, fearfully. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Mrs. Pepper, going back to ascertain; “why, it's the parson - himself! Deary! how we look!” - </p> - <p> - “Never mind, mammy,” called back Polly, longing to spring out of bed and - fix up a bit. - </p> - <p> - “I'm sorry to hear the children are sick,” said Mrs. Henderson, coming in, - in her sweet, gentle way. - </p> - <p> - “We didn't know it,” said the minister, “until this morning—can we - see them?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh yes, sir,” said Mrs. Pepper; “Ben's upstairs; and Polly and Phronsie - are in here.” - </p> - <p> - “Poor little things!” said Mrs. Henderson, compassionately; “hadn't you - better,” turning to the minister, “go up and see Ben first, while I will - visit the little girls?” - </p> - <p> - So the minister mounted the crooked stairs; and Mrs. Henderson went - straight up to Polly's side; and the first thing Polly knew, a cool, - gentle hand was laid on her hot head, and a voice said, “I've come to see - my little chicken now!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, ma'am,” said Polly, bursting into a sob, “I don't care about my eyes—only - mammy—” and she broke right down. - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said the minister's wife, soothingly; “but it's for you to bear - patiently, Polly—what do you suppose the chicks were doing when I - came away?” And Mrs. Henderson, while she held Polly's hand, smiled and - nodded encouragingly to Phronsie, who was staring at her from the other - side of the bed. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know, ma'am,” said Polly; “please tell us.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, they were all fighting over a grasshopper—yes, ten of them.” - </p> - <p> - “Which one got it?” asked Polly in intense interest; “oh! I hope the white - one did!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, he looked as much like winning as any of them,” said the lady, - laughing. - </p> - <p> - “Bless her!” thought Mrs. Pepper to herself out in the kitchen, finishing - the sack Polly had left; “she's a parson's wife, I say!” - </p> - <p> - And then the minister came down from Ben's room, and went into the - bedroom; and Mrs. Henderson went up-stairs into the loft. - </p> - <p> - “So,” he said kindly, as after patting Phronsie's head he came over and - sat down by Polly, “this is the little girl who came to see me when I was - sick.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, sir,” said Polly, “I'm so glad you wasn't!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, when I come again,” said Mr. Henderson, rising after a merry chat, - “I see I shall have to slip a book into my pocket, and read for those poor - eyes.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, thank you!” cried Polly; and then she stopped and blushed. - </p> - <p> - “Well, what is it?” asked the minister, encouragingly. - </p> - <p> - “Ben loves to hear reading,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Does he? well, by that time, my little girl, I guess Ben will be - down-stairs; he's all right, Polly; don't you worry about him—and - I'll sit in the kitchen, by the bedroom door, and you can hear nicely.” - </p> - <p> - So the Hendersons went away. But somehow, before they went, a good many - things found their way out of the old-fashioned chaise into the Peppers' - little kitchen. - </p> - <p> - But Polly's eyes didn't get any better, with all the care; and the lines - of worry on Mrs. Pepper's face grew deeper and deeper. At last, she just - confronted Dr. Fisher in the kitchen, one day after his visit to Polly, - and boldly asked him if they ever could be cured. “I know she's—and - there isn't any use keeping it from me,” said the poor woman—“she's - going to be stone-blind!” - </p> - <p> - “My good woman,” Dr. Fisher's voice was very gentle; and he took the hard, - brown hand in his own—“your little girl will not be blind; I tell - you the truth; but it will take some time to make her eyes quite strong—time, - and rest. She has strained them in some way, but she will come out of it.” - </p> - <p> - “Praise the Lord!” cried Mrs. Pepper, throwing her apron over her head; - and then she sobbed on, “and thank you, sir—I can't ever thank you—for—for—if - Polly was blind, we might as well give up!” - </p> - <p> - The next day, Phronsie, who had the doctor's permission to sit up, only - she was to be kept from taking cold, scampered around in stocking-feet in - search of her shoes, which she hadn't seen since she was first taken sick. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I want on my very best shoes,” she cried; “can't I, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, Phronsie; you must keep them nice,” remonstrated her mother; “you - can't wear 'em every-day, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “'Tisn't every-day,” said Phronsie, slowly; “it's only one day.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, and then you'll want 'em on again tomorrow,” said her mother. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, I won't!” cried Phronsie; “never, no more to-morrow, if I can - have 'em to-day; please, mammy dear!” - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper went to the lowest drawer in the high bureau, and took - therefrom a small parcel done up in white tissue paper. Slowly unrolling - this before the delighted eyes of the child, who stood patiently waiting, - she disclosed the precious red-topped shoes which Phronsie immediately - clasped to her bosom. - </p> - <p> - “My own, very own shoes! whole mine!” she cried, and trudged out into the - kitchen to put them on herself. - </p> - <p> - “Hulloa!” cried Dr. Fisher, coming in about a quarter of an hour later to - find her tugging laboriously at the buttons—“new shoes! I declare!” - </p> - <p> - “My own!” cried Phronsie, sticking out one foot for inspection, where - every button was in the wrong button-hole, “and they've got red tops, - too!” - </p> - <p> - “So they have,” said the doctor, getting down on the floor beside her; - “beautiful red tops, aren't they?” - </p> - <p> - “Be-yew-ti-ful,” sang the child delightedly. - </p> - <p> - “Does Polly have new shoes every day?” asked the doctor in a low voice, - pretending to examine the other foot. - </p> - <p> - Phronsie opened her eyes very wide at this. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, she don't have anything, Polly don't.” - </p> - <p> - “And what does Polly want most of all—do you know? see if you can - tell me.” And the doctor put on the most alluring expression that he could - muster. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I know!” cried Phronsie, with a very wise look. “There now,” cried - the doctor, “you're the girl for me! to think you know! so, what is it?” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie got up very gravely, and with one shoe half on, she leaned over - and whispered in the doctor's ear: - </p> - <p> - “A stove!” - </p> - <p> - “A what?” said the doctor, looking at her, and then at the old, black - thing in the corner, that looked as if it were ashamed of itself; “why, - she's got one.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said the child, “it won't burn; and sometimes Polly cries, she does, - when she's all alone—and I see her.” - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said the doctor, very sympathetically, “that's too bad; that is! - and then what does she do?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Ben stuffs it up,” said the child, laughing; “and so does Polly too, - with paper; and then it all tumbles out quick; oh! just as quick!” And - Phronsie shook her yellow head at the dismal remembrance. - </p> - <p> - “Do you suppose,” said the doctor, getting up, “that you know of any smart - little girl around here, about four years old and that knows how to button - on her own red-topped shoes, that would like to go to ride to-morrow - morning in my carriage with me? - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I do!” cried Phronsie, hopping on one toe; “it's me!” - </p> - <p> - “Very well, then,” said Dr. Fisher, going to the bedroom door, “we'll - lookout for to-morrow, then.” - </p> - <p> - To poor Polly, lying in the darkened room, or sitting up in the big - rocking-chair—for Polly wasn't really very sick in other respects, - the disease having all gone into the merry brown eyes—the time - seemed interminable. Not to do anything! The very idea at any time would - have filled her active, wide-awake little body with horror; and now, here - she was! - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear, I can't bear it!” she said, when she knew by the noise in the - kitchen that everybody was out there; so nobody heard, except a fat, old - black spider in the corner, and he didn't tell anyone! - </p> - <p> - “I know it's a week,” she said, “since dinnertime! If Ben were only well, - to talk to me.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I say, Polly,” screamed Joel at that moment running in, “Ben's - a-comin' down the stairs!” - </p> - <p> - “Stop, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper; “you shouldn't have told; he wanted to - surprise Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, is he!” cried Polly, clasping her hands in rapture; “mammy, can't I - take off this horrid bandage, and see him?” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me, no!” said Mrs. Pepper, springing forward; “not for the world, - Polly! Dr. Fisher'd have our ears off!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I can hear, any way,” said Polly, resigning herself to the - remaining comfort; “here he is! oh, Ben!” - </p> - <p> - “There,” said Ben, grasping Polly, bandage and all; “now we're all right; - and say, Polly, you're a brick!” - </p> - <p> - “Mammy told me not to say that the other day,” said Joel, with a very - virtuous air. - </p> - <p> - “Can't help it,” said Ben, who was a little wild over Polly, and besides, - he had been sick himself, and had borne a good deal too. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Mrs. Pepper, after the first excitement was over, “you're so - comfortable together, and Phronsie don't want me now, I'll go to the - store; I must get some more work if Mr. Atkins'll give it to me.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll be all right now, mammy, that Ben's here,” cried Polly, settling - back into her chair, with Phronsie on the stool at her feet. - </p> - <p> - “I'm goin' to tell her stories, ma,” cried Ben, “so you needn't worry - about us.” - </p> - <p> - “Isn't it funny, Ben,” said Polly, as the gate clicked after the mother, - “to be sitting still, and telling stories in the daytime?” - </p> - <p> - “Rather funny!” replied Ben. - </p> - <p> - “Well, do go on,” said Joel, as usual, rolling on the floor, in a dreadful - hurry for the story to begin. Little David looked up quietly, as he sat on - Ben's other side, his hands clasped tight together, just as eager, though - he said nothing. - </p> - <p> - “Well; once upon a time,” began Ben delightfully, and launched into one of - the stories that the children thought perfectly lovely. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Bensie,” cried Polly, entranced, as they listened with bated breath, - “however do you think of such nice things!” - </p> - <p> - “I've had time enough to think, the last week,” said Ben, laughing, “to - last a life-time!” - </p> - <p> - “Do go on,” put in Joel, impatient at the delay. - </p> - <p> - “Don't hurry him so,” said Polly, reprovingly; “he isn't strong.” - </p> - <p> - “Ben,” said David, drawing a long breath, his eyes very big—, “did - he really see a bear?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Ben; “oh! where was I?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, you said Tommy heard a noise,” said Polly, “and he thought it was a - bear.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” said Ben; “I remember; 'twasn't a—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, make it a bear, Ben!” cried Joel, terribly disappointed; “don't let - it be not a bear.” - </p> - <p> - “Why, I can't,” said Ben; “twouldn't sound true.” - </p> - <p> - “Never mind, make it sound true,” insisted Joel; “you can make anything - true.” - </p> - <p> - “Very well,” said Ben, laughing; “I suppose I must.” - </p> - <p> - “Make it two bears, Ben,” begged little Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, Phronsie, that's too much,” cried Joel; “that'll spoil it; but - make it a big bear, do Ben, and have him bite him somewhere, and most kill - him.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joel!” cried Polly, while David's eyes got bigger than ever. - </p> - <p> - So Ben drew upon his powers as story-teller, to suit his exacting - audience, and was making his bear work havoc upon poor Tommy in a way - captivating to all, even Joel, when, “Well, I declare,” sounded Mrs. - Pepper's cheery voice coming in upon them, “if this isn't comfortable!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy!” cried Phronsie, jumping out of Polly's arms, whither she had - taken refuge during the thrilling tale, and running to her mother who - gathered her baby up, “we've had a bear! a real, live bear, we have! Ben - made him!” - </p> - <p> - “Have you!” said Mrs. Pepper, taking off her shawl, and laying her parcel - of work down on the table, “now, that's nice!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy!” cried Polly, “it does seem so good to be all together again!” - </p> - <p> - “And I thank the Lord!” said Mrs. Pepper, looking down on her happy little - group; and the tears were in her eyes—“and children, we ought to be - very good and please Him, for He's been so good to us.” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - </h2> - <p> - When Phronsie, with many crows of delight, and much chattering, had gotten - fairly started the following morning on her much-anticipated drive with - the doctor, the whole family excepting Polly drawn up around the door to - see them off, Mrs. Pepper resolved to snatch the time and run down for an - hour or two to one of her customers who had long been waiting for a little - “tailoring” to be done for her boys. - </p> - <p> - “Now, Joel,” she said, putting on her bonnet before the cracked - looking-glass, “you stay along of Polly; Ben must go up to bed, the doctor - said; and Davie's going to the store for some molasses; so you and Polly - must keep house.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” said Joel; “may I have somethin' to eat, ma?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper; “but don't you eat the new bread; you may have as - much as you want of the old.” - </p> - <p> - “Isn't there any molasses, mammy?” asked Joel, as she bade Polly good-bye! - and gave her numberless charges “to be careful of your eyes,” and “not to - let a crack of light in through the curtain,” as the old green paper shade - was called. - </p> - <p> - “No; if you're very hungry, you can eat bread,” said Mrs. Pepper, - sensibly. - </p> - <p> - “Joel,” said Polly, after the mother had gone, “I do wish you could read - to me.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I can't,” said Joel, glad he didn't know how; “I thought the - minister was comin'.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, he was,” said Polly, “but mammy said he had to go out of town to a - consequence.” - </p> - <p> - “A what!” asked Joel, very much impressed. - </p> - <p> - “A con—” repeated Polly. “Well, it began with a con—and I am - sure—yes, very sure it was consequence.” - </p> - <p> - “That must be splendid,” said Joel, coming up to her chair, and slowly - drawing a string he held in his hand back and forth, “to go to - consequences, and everything! When I'm a man, Polly Pepper, I'm going to - be a minister, and have a nice time, and go—just everywhere!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joel!” exclaimed Polly, quite shocked; “you couldn't be one; you - aren't good enough.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Joel, not at all dashed by her plainness, “I'll be - good then—when I'm a big man; don't you suppose, Polly,” as a new - idea struck him, “that Mr. Henderson ever is naughty?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly, very decidedly; “never, never, never!” - </p> - <p> - “Then, I don't want to be one,” said Joel, veering round with a sigh of - relief, “and besides I'd rather have a pair of horses like Mr. Slocum's, - and then I could go everywheres, I guess!” - </p> - <p> - “And sell tin?” asked Polly, “just like Mr. Slocum?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Joel; “this is the way I'd go—Gee-whop! gee-whoa!” and - Joel pranced with his imaginary steeds all around the room, making about - as much noise as any other four boys, as he brought up occasionally - against the four-poster or the high old bureau. - </p> - <p> - “Well!” said a voice close up by Polly's chair, that made her skip with - apprehension, it was so like Miss Jerusha Henderson's—Joel was - whooping away behind the bedstead to his horses that had become seriously - entangled, so he didn't hear anything. But when Polly said, bashfully, “I - can't see anything, ma'am,” he came up red and shining to the surface, and - stared with all his might. - </p> - <p> - “I came to see you, little girl,” said Miss Jerusha severely, seating - herself stiffly by Polly's side. - </p> - <p> - “Thank you, ma'am,” said Polly, faintly. - </p> - <p> - “Who's this boy?” asked the lady, turning around squarely on Joel, and - eying him from head to foot. - </p> - <p> - “He's my brother Joel,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - Joel still stared. - </p> - <p> - “Which brother?” pursued Miss Jerusha, like a census-taker. - </p> - <p> - “He is next to me,” said Polly, wishing her mother was home; “he's nine, - Joel is.” - </p> - <p> - “He's big enough to do something to help his mother,” said Miss Jerusha, - looking him through and through. “Don't you think you might do something, - when the others are sick, and your poor mother is working so hard?” she - continued, in a cold voice. - </p> - <p> - “I do something,” blurted out Joel, sturdily, “lots and lots!” - </p> - <p> - “You shouldn't say 'lots,” reproved Miss Jerusha, with a sharp look over - her spectacles, “tisn't proper for boys to talk so; what do you do all day - long?” she asked, turning back to Polly, after a withering glance at Joel, - who still stared. - </p> - <p> - “I can't do anything, ma'am,” replied Polly, sadly, “I can't see to do - anything.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, you might knit, I should think,” said her visitor, “it's dreadful - for a girl as big as you are to sit all day idle; I had sore eyes once - when I was a little girl—how old are you?” she asked, abruptly. - </p> - <p> - “Eleven last month,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I wasn't only nine when I knit a stocking; and I had sore eyes, - too; you see I was a very little girl, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Was you ever little?” interrupted Joel, in extreme incredulity, drawing - near, and looking over the big square figure. - </p> - <p> - “Hey?” said Miss Jerusha; so Joel repeated his question before Polly could - stop him. - </p> - <p> - “Of course,” answered Miss Jerusha; and then she added, tartly, “little - boys shouldn't speak unless they're spoken to. Now,” and she turned back - to Polly again, “didn't you ever knit a stocking?” - </p> - <p> - “No, ma'am,” said Polly, “not a whole one.” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” exclaimed Miss Jerusha; “did I ever!” And she raised her black - mitts in intense disdain. “A big girl like you never to knit a stocking! - to think your mother should bring you up so! and—” - </p> - <p> - “She didn't bring us up,” screamed Joel, in indignation, facing her with - blazing eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Joel,” said Polly, “be still.” - </p> - <p> - “And you're very impertinent, too,” said Miss Jerusha; “a good child never - is impertinent.” - </p> - <p> - Polly sat quite still; and Miss Jerusha continued: - </p> - <p> - “Now, I hope you will learn to be industrious; and when I come again, I - will see what you have done.” - </p> - <p> - “You aren't ever coming again,” said Joel, defiantly; “no, never!” - </p> - <p> - “Joel!” implored Polly, and in her distress she pulled up her bandage as - she looked at him; “you know mammy'll be so sorry at you! Oh, ma'am, and” - she turned to Miss Jerusha, who was now thoroughly aroused to the duty she - saw before her of doing these children good, “I don't know what is the - reason, ma'am; Joel never talks so; he's real good; and—” - </p> - <p> - “It only shows,” said the lady, seeing her way quite clear for a little - exhortation, “that you've all had your own way from infancy; and that you - don't do what you might to make your mother's life a happy one.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, ma'am,” cried Polly, and she burst into a flood of tears, “please, - please don't say that!” - </p> - <p> - “And I say,” screamed Joel, stamping his small foot, “if you make Polly - cry you'll kill her! Don't Polly, don't!” and the boy put both arms around - her neck, and soothed and comforted her in every way he could think of. - And Miss Jerusha, seeing no way to make herself heard, disappeared feeling - pity for children who would turn away from good advice. - </p> - <p> - But still Polly cried on; all the pent-up feelings that had been so long - controlled had free vent now. She really couldn't stop! Joel, frightened - to death, at last said, “I'm going to wake up Ben.” - </p> - <p> - That brought Polly to; and she sobbed out, “Oh, no, Jo—ey—I'll - stop.” - </p> - <p> - “I will,” said Joel, seeing his advantage; “I'm going, Polly,” and he - started to the foot of the stairs. - </p> - <p> - “No, I'm done now, Joe,” said Polly, wiping her eyes, and choking back her - thoughts—“oh, Joe! I must scream! my eyes aches so!” and poor Polly - fairly writhed all over the chair. - </p> - <p> - “What'll I do?” said Joel, at his wits' end, running back, “do you want - some water?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” gasped Polly; “doctor wouldn't let me; oh! I wish mammy'd come!” - </p> - <p> - “I'll go and look for her,” suggested Joel, feeling as if he must do - something; and he'd rather be out at the gate, than to see Polly suffer. - </p> - <p> - “That won't bring her,” said Polly; trying to keep still; “I'll try to - wait.” - </p> - <p> - “Here she is now!” cried Joel, peeping out of the window; “oh! goody!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - JOEL'S TURN - </h2> - <p> - “Well,” Mrs. Pepper's tone was unusually blithe as she stepped into the - kitchen—“you've had a nice time, I suppose—what in the world!” - and she stopped at the bedroom door. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy, if you'd been here!” said Joel, while Polly sat still, only - holding on to her eyes as if they were going to fly out; “there's been a - big woman here; she came right in—and she talked awfully! and - Polly's been a-cryin', and her eyes ache dreadfully—and—” - </p> - <p> - “Been crying!” repeated Mrs. Pepper, coming up to poor Polly. “Polly been - crying!” she still repeated. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy, I couldn't help it,” said Polly; “she said—” and in - spite of all she could do, the rain of tears began again, which bade fair - to be as uncontrolled as before. But Mrs. Pepper took her up firmly in her - arms, as if she were Phronsie, and sat down in the old rocking-chair and - just patted her back. - </p> - <p> - “There, there,” she whispered, soothingly, “don't think of it, Polly; - mother's got home.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy,” said Polly, crawling up to the comfortable neck for - protection, “I ought not to mind; but 'twas Miss Jerusha Henderson; and - she said—” - </p> - <p> - “What did she say?” asked Mrs. Pepper, thinking perhaps it to be the wiser - thing to let Polly free her mind. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, she said that we ought to be doing something; and I ought to knit, - and—” - </p> - <p> - “Go on,” said her mother. - </p> - <p> - “And then Joel got naughty; oh, mammy, he never did so before; and I - couldn't stop him,” cried Polly, in great distress; “I really couldn't, - mammy—and he talked to her; and he told her she wasn't ever coming - here again.” - </p> - <p> - “Joel shouldn't have said that,” said Mrs. Pepper, and under her breath - something was added that Polly even failed to hear—“but no more she - isn't!” - </p> - <p> - “And, mammy,” cried Polly—and she flung her arms around her mother's - neck and gave her a grasp that nearly choked Mrs. Pepper, “ain't I helpin' - you some, mammy? Oh! I wish I could do something big for you? Ain't you - happy, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “For the land's sakes!” cried Mrs. Pepper, straining Polly to her heart, - “whatever has that woman—whatever could she have said to you? Such a - girl as you are, too!” cried Mrs. Pepper, hugging Polly, and covering her - with kisses so tender, that Polly, warmed and cuddled up to her heart's - content, was comforted to the full. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, when at last she thought she had formed between - Polly and Joel about the right idea of the visit, “well, now we won't - think of it, ever any more; 'tisn't worth it, Polly, you know.” - </p> - <p> - But poor Polly! and poor mother! They both were obliged to think of it. - Nothing could avert the suffering of the next few days, caused by that - long flow of burning tears. - </p> - <p> - “Nothing feels good on 'em, mammy,” said Polly, at last, twisting her - hands in the vain attempt to keep from rubbing the aching, inflamed eyes - that drove her nearly wild with their itching, “there isn't any use in - trying anything.” - </p> - <p> - “There will be use,” energetically protested Mrs. Pepper, bringing another - cool bandage, “as long as you've got an eye in your head, Polly Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - Dr. Fisher's face, when he first saw the change that the fateful visit had - wrought, and heard the accounts, was very grave indeed. Everything had - been so encouraging on his last visit, that he had come very near - promising Polly speedy freedom from the hateful bandage. - </p> - <p> - But the little Pepper household soon had something else to think of more - important even than Polly's eyes, for now the heartiest, the jolliest of - all the little group was down—Joel. How he fell sick, they scarcely - knew, it all came so suddenly. The poor, bewildered family had hardly time - to think, before delirium and, perhaps, death stared them in the face. - </p> - <p> - When Polly first heard it, by Phronsie's pattering downstairs and - screaming: “Oh, Polly, Joey's dre-ad-ful sick, he is!” she jumped right - up, and tore off the bandage. - </p> - <p> - “Now, I will help mother! I will, so there!” and in another minute she - would have been up in the sick room. But the first thing she knew, a - gentle but firm hand was laid upon hers; and she found herself back again - in the old rocking-chair, and listening to the Doctor's words which were - quite stern and decisive. - </p> - <p> - “Now, I tell you,” he said, “you must not take off that bandage again; do - you know the consequences? You will be blind! and then you will be a care - to your mother all your life!” - </p> - <p> - “I shall be blind, anyway,” said Polly, despairingly; “so 'twon't make any - difference.” - </p> - <p> - “No; your eyes will come out of it all right, only I did hope,” and the - good doctor's face fell—“that the other two boys would escape; but,” - and he brightened up at sight of Polly's forlorn visage—“see you do - your part by keeping still.” - </p> - <p> - But there came a day soon when everything was still around the once happy - little brown house—when only whispers were heard from white lips; - and thoughts were fearfully left unuttered. - </p> - <p> - On the morning of one of these days, when Mrs. Pepper felt she could not - exist an hour longer without sleep, kind Mrs. Beebe came to stay until - things were either better or worse. - </p> - <p> - Still the cloud hovered, dark and forbidding. At last, one afternoon, when - Polly was all alone, she could endure it no longer. She flung herself down - by the side of the old bed, and buried her face in the gay patched - bed-quilt. - </p> - <p> - “Dear God,” she said, “make me willing to have anything,” she hesitated—“yes, - anything happen; to be blind forever, and to have Joey sick, only make me - good.” - </p> - <p> - How long she staid there she never knew; for she fell asleep—the - first sleep she had had since Joey was taken sick. And little Mrs. Beebe - coming in found her thus. - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” the good woman said, leaning over her, “you poor, pretty creeter, - you; I'm goin' to tell you somethin'—there, there, just to think! - Joel's goin' to get well!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Mrs. Beebe!” cried Polly, tumbling over in a heap on the floor, her - face, as much as could be seen under the bandage, in a perfect glow, “Is - he, really?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, to be sure; the danger's all over now,” said the little old lady, - inwardly thinking—“If I hadn't a-come!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, then, the Lord wants him to,” cried Polly, in rapture; “don't he, - Mrs. Beebe?” - </p> - <p> - “To be sure—to be sure,” repeated the kind friend, only half - understanding. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I don't care about my eyes, then,” cried Polly; and to Mrs. Beebe's - intense astonishment and dismay, she spun round and round in the middle of - the floor. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Polly, Polly!” the little old lady cried, running up to her, “do - stop! the doctor wouldn't let you! he wouldn't really, you know! it'll all - go to your eyes.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” repeated Polly, in the middle of a spin; but she stopped - obediently; “seems as if I just as soon be blind as not; it's so beautiful - Joey's going to get well!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - SUNSHINE AGAIN - </h2> - <p> - But as Joel was smitten down suddenly, so he came up quickly, and his - hearty nature asserted itself by rapid strides toward returning health; - and one morning he astonished them all by turning over suddenly and - exclaiming: - </p> - <p> - “I want something to eat!” - </p> - <p> - “Bless the Lord!” cried Mrs. Pepper, “now he's going to live!” - </p> - <p> - “But he mustn't eat,” protested Mrs. Beebe, in great alarm, trotting for - the cup of gruel. “Here, you pretty creeter you, here's something nice.” - And she temptingly held the spoon over Joel's mouth; but with a grimace he - turned away. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I want something to eat! some gingerbread or some bread and butter.” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” ejaculated Mrs. Beebe. “Gingerbread!” Poor Mrs. Pepper saw the - hardest part of her trouble now before her, as she realized that the - returning appetite must be fed only on strengthening food; for where it - was to come from she couldn't tell. - </p> - <p> - “The Lord only knows where we'll get it,” she groaned within herself. - </p> - <p> - Yes, He knew. A rap at the door, and little David ran down to find the - cause. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy,” he said, “Mrs. Henderson sent it—see! see!” And in the - greatest excitement he placed in her lap a basket that smelt savory and - nice even before it was opened. When it was opened, there lay a little - bird delicately roasted, and folded in a clean napkin; also a glass of - jelly, crimson and clear. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joey,” cried Mrs. Pepper, almost overwhelmed with joy, “see what Mrs. - Henderson sent you! now you can eat fit for a king!” - </p> - <p> - That little bird certainly performed its mission in life; for as Mrs. - Beebe said, “It just touched the spot!” and from that very moment Joel - improved so rapidly they could hardly believe their eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Hoh! I haven't been sick!” he cried on the third day, true to his nature. - “Mammy, I want to get up.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear, no! you mustn't, Joel,” cried Mrs. Pepper in a fright, running - up to him as he was preparing to give the bedclothes a lusty kick; “you'll - send 'em in.” - </p> - <p> - “Send what in?” asked Joel, looking up at his mother in terror, as the - dreadful thought made him pause. - </p> - <p> - “Why, the measles, Joey; they'll all go in if you get out.” - </p> - <p> - “How they goin' to get in again, I'd like to know?” asked Joel, looking at - the little red spots on his hands in incredulity; say, ma! - </p> - <p> - “Well, they will,” said his mother, “as you'll find to your sorrow if you - get out of bed.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Joel, beginning to whimper, as he drew into bed again, - “when can I get up, mammy!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, in a day or two,” responded Mrs. Pepper, cheerfully; “you're getting - on so finely you'll be as smart as a cricket! Shouldn't you say he might - get up in a day or two, Mrs. Beebe?” she appealed to that individual who - was knitting away cheerily in the corner. - </p> - <p> - “Well, if he keeps on as he's begun, I shouldn't know what to think,” - replied Mrs. Beebe. “It beats all how quick he's picked up. I never see - anything like it, I'm sure!” - </p> - <p> - And as Mrs. Beebe was a great authority in sickness, the old, sunny - cheeriness began to creep into the brown house once more, and to bubble - over as of yore. - </p> - <p> - “Seems as if 'twas just good to live,” said Mrs. Pepper, thankfully once, - when her thoughts were too much for her. “I don't believe I shall ever - care how poor we are,” she continued, “as long as we're together.” - </p> - <p> - “And that's just what the Lord meant, maybe,” replied good Mrs. Beebe, who - was preparing to go home. - </p> - <p> - Joel kept the house in a perfect uproar all through his getting well. Mrs. - Pepper observed one day, when he had been more turbulent than usual, that - she was “almost worn to a thread.” - </p> - <p> - “Twasn't anything to take care of you, Joe,” she added, “when you were - real sick, because then I knew where you were; but—well, you won't - ever have the measles again, I s'pose, and that's some comfort!” - </p> - <p> - Little David, who had been nearly stunned by the sickness that had laid - aside his almost constant companion, could express his satisfaction and - joy in no other way than by running every third minute and begging to do - something for him. And Joel, who loved dearly to be waited on, improved - every opportunity that offered; which Mrs. Pepper observing, soon put a - stop to. - </p> - <p> - “You'll run his legs off, Joel,” at last she said, when he sent David the - third time down to the wood-pile for a stick of just the exact thickness, - and which the little messenger declared wasn't to be found. “Haven't you - any mercy? You've kept him going all day, too,” she added, glancing at - David's pale face. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy,” panted David, “don't; I love to go. Here Joe, is the best I - could find,” handing him a nice smooth stick. - </p> - <p> - “I know you do,” said his mother; “but Joe's getting better now, and he - must learn to spare you.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't want to spare folks,” grumbled Joel, whittling away with energy; - “I've been sick—real sick,” he added, lifting his chubby face to his - mother to impress the fact. - </p> - <p> - “I know you have,” she cried, running to kiss her boy; “but now, Joe, - you're most well. To-morrow I'm going to let you go down-stairs; what do - you think of that!” - </p> - <p> - “Hooray!” screamed Joel, throwing away the stick and clapping his hands, - forgetting all about his serious illness, “that'll be prime!” - </p> - <p> - “Aren't you too sick to go, Joey?” asked Mrs. Pepper, mischievously. - </p> - <p> - “No, I'm not sick,” cried Joel, in the greatest alarm, fearful his mother - meant to take back the promise; “I've never been sick. Oh, mammy! you know - you'll let me go, won't your?” - </p> - <p> - “I guess so,” laughed his mother. - </p> - <p> - “Come on, Phron,” cried Joel, giving her a whirl. - </p> - <p> - David, who was too tired for active sport, sat on the floor and watched - them frolic in great delight. - </p> - <p> - “Mammy,” said he, edging up to her side as the sport went on, “do you - know, I think it's just good—it's—oh, it's so frisky since Joe - got well, isn't it, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, indeed,” said Mrs. Pepper, giving him a radiant look in return for - his; “and when Polly's around again with her two eyes all right—well, - I don't know what we shall do, I declare!” - </p> - <p> - “Boo!” cried a voice, next morning, close to Polly's elbow, unmistakably - Joel's. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joel Pepper!” she cried, whirling around, “is that really you!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” cried that individual, confidently, “it's I; oh, I say, Polly, I've - had fun up-stairs, I tell you what!” - </p> - <p> - “Poor boy!” said Polly, compassionately. - </p> - <p> - “I wasn't a poor boy,” cried Joel, indignantly; “I had splendid things to - eat; oh, my!” and he closed one eye and smacked his lips in the delightful - memory. - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said Polly, “and I'm so glad, Joel.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't suppose I'll ever get so many again,” observed Joel, - reflectively, after a minute's pause, as one and another of the wondrous - delicacies rose before his mind's eye; “not unless I have the measles - again—say, Polly, can't I have 'em again?” - </p> - <p> - “Mercy, no!” cried Polly, in intense alarm, “I hope not.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I don't,” said Joel, “I wish I could have 'em sixty—no—two - hundred times, so there!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, mammy couldn't take care of you,” said Ben; “you don't know what - you're sayin', Joe.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, then, I wish I could have the things without the measles,” said - Joel, willing to accommodate; “only folks won't send 'em,” he added, in an - injured tone. - </p> - <p> - “Polly's had the hardest time of all,” said her mother, affectionately - patting the bandage. - </p> - <p> - “I think so too,” put in Ben; “if my eyes were hurt I'd give up.” - </p> - <p> - “So would I,” said David; and Joel, to be in the fashion, cried also, “I - know I would;” while little Phronsie squeezed up to Polly's side, “And I, - too.” - </p> - <p> - “Would what, Puss?” asked Ben, tossing her up high. “Have good things,” - cried the child, in delight at understanding the others, “I would really, - Ben,” she cried, gravely, when they all screamed. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I hope so,” said Ben, tossing her higher yet. “Don't laugh at her, - boys,” put in Polly; “we're all going to have good times now, Phronsie, - now we've got well.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” laughed the child from her high perch; “we aren't ever goin' to be - sick again, ever—any more,” she added impressively. - </p> - <p> - The good times were coming for Polly—coming pretty near, and she - didn't know it! All the children were in the secret; for as Mrs. Pepper - declared, “They'd have to know it; and if they were let into the secret - they'd keep it better.” - </p> - <p> - So they had individually and collectively been intrusted with the precious - secret, and charged with the extreme importance of “never letting any one - know,” and they had been nearly bursting ever since with the wild desire - to impart their knowledge. - </p> - <p> - “I'm afraid I shall tell,” said David, running to his mother at last; “oh, - mammy, I don't dare stay near Polly, I do want to tell so bad.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, you won't, David,” said his mother encouragingly, “when you know - mother don't want you to; and besides, think how Polly'll look when she - sees it.” - </p> - <p> - “I know,” cried David in the greatest rapture, “I wouldn't tell for all - the world! I guess she'll look nice, don't you mother?” and he laughed in - glee at the thought. - </p> - <p> - “Poor child! I guess she will!” and then Mrs. Pepper laughed too, till the - little old kitchen rang with delight at the accustomed sound. - </p> - <p> - The children all had to play “clap in and clap out” in the bedroom while - it came; and “stage coach,” too—“anything to make a noise,” Ben - said. And then after they got nicely started in the game, he would be - missing to help about the mysterious thing in the kitchen, which was safe - since Polly couldn't see him go on account of her bandage. So she didn't - suspect in the least. And although the rest were almost dying to be out in - the kitchen, they conscientiously stuck to their bargain to keep Polly - occupied. Only Joel would open the door and peep once; and then Phronsie - behind him began. “Oh, I see the sto——” but David swooped down - on her in a twinkling, and smothered the rest by tickling her. - </p> - <p> - Once they came very near having the whole thing pop out. “Whatever is that - noise in the kitchen?” asked Polly, as they all stopped to take breath - after the scuffle of “stage coach.” “It sounds just like grating.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll go and see,” cried Joel, promptly; and then he flew out where his - mother and Ben and two men were at work on a big, black thing in the - corner. The old stove, strange to say, was nowhere to be seen! Something - else stood in its place, a shiny, black affair, with a generous supply of - oven doors, and altogether such a comfortable, home-like look about it, as - if it would say—“I'm going to make sunshine in this house!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joel,” cried his mother, turning around on him with very black hands, - “you haven't told!” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Joel, “but she's hearin' the noise, Polly is.” - </p> - <p> - “Hush!” said Ben, to one of the men. - </p> - <p> - “We can't put it up without some noise,” the man replied, “but we'll be as - still as we can.” - </p> - <p> - “Isn't it a big one, ma?” asked Joel, in the loudest of stage whispers, - that Polly on the other side of the door couldn't have failed to hear if - Phronsie hadn't laughed just then. - </p> - <p> - “Go back, Joe, do,” said Ben, “play tag—anything,” he implored, - “we'll be through in a few minutes.” - </p> - <p> - “It takes forever!” said Joel, disappearing within the bedroom door. - Luckily for the secret, Phronsie just then ran a pin sticking up on the - arm of the old chair, into her finger; and Polly, while comforting her, - forgot to question Joel. And then the mother came in, and though she had - ill-concealed hilarity in her voice, she kept chattering and bustling - around with Polly's supper to such an extent that there was no chance for - a word to be got in. - </p> - <p> - Next morning it seemed as if the “little brown house,” would turn inside - out with joy. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mammy!” cried Polly, jumping into her arms the first thing, as Dr. - Fisher untied the bandage, “my eyes are new! just the same as if I'd just - got 'em! Don't they look different?” she asked, earnestly, running to the - cracked glass to see for herself. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Ben, “I hope not; the same brown ones, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, hugging first one and then another, “everybody looks - different through them, anyway.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” cried Joel, “come out into the kitchen, Polly; it's a great deal - better out there.” - </p> - <p> - “May I?” asked Polly, who was in such a twitter looking at everything that - she didn't know which way to turn. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said the doctor, smiling at her. - </p> - <p> - “Well, then,” sang Polly, “come mammy, we'll go first; isn't it just - lovely—oh, MAMMY!” and Polly turned so very pale, and looked as if - she were going to tumble right over, that Mrs. Pepper grasped her arm in - dismay. - </p> - <p> - “What is it?” she asked, pointing to the corner, while all the children - stood round in the greatest excitement. - </p> - <p> - “Why,” cried Phronsie, “it's a stove—don't you know, Polly?” But - Polly gave one plunge across the room, and before anybody could think, she - was down on her knees with her arms flung right around the big, black - thing, and laughing and crying over it, all in the same breath! - </p> - <p> - And then they all took hold of hands and danced around it like wild little - things; while Dr. Fisher stole out silently—and Mrs. Pepper laughed - till she wiped her eyes to see them go. - </p> - <p> - “We aren't ever goin' to have any more burnt bread,” sang Polly, all out - of breath. - </p> - <p> - “Nor your back isn't goin' to break any more,” panted Ben, with a very red - face. - </p> - <p> - “Hooray!” screamed Joel and David, to fill any pause that might occur, - while Phronsie gurgled and laughed at everything just as it came along. - And then they all danced and capered again; all but Polly, who was down - before the precious stove examining and exploring into ovens and - everything that belonged to it. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, ma,” she announced, coming up to Mrs. Pepper, who had been obliged to - fly to her sewing again, and exhibiting a very crocky face and a pair of - extremely smutty hands, “it's most all ovens, and it's just splendid!” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” answered her mother, delighted in the joy of her child. “My! - how black you are, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I wish,” cried Polly, as the thought struck her, “that Dr. Fisher - could see it! Where did he go to, ma?” - </p> - <p> - “I guess Dr. Fisher has seen it before,” said Mrs. Pepper, and then she - began to laugh. “You haven't ever asked where the stove came from, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - And to be sure, Polly had been so overwhelmed that if the stove had really - dropped from the clouds it would have been small matter of astonishment to - her, as long as it had come; that was the main thing! - </p> - <p> - “Mammy,” said Polly, turning around slowly, with the stove-lifter in her - hand, “did Dr. Fisher bring that stove?” - </p> - <p> - “He didn't exactly bring it,” answered her mother, “but I guess he knew - something about it.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, he's the splendidest, goodest man!” cried Polly, “that ever breathed! - Did he really get us that stove?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, “he would; I couldn't stop him. I don't know how - he found out you wanted one so bad; but he said it must be kept as a - surprise when your eyes got well.” - </p> - <p> - “And he saved my eyes!” cried Polly, full of gratitude. “I've got a stove - and two new eyes, mammy, just to think!” - </p> - <p> - “We ought to be good after all our mercies,” said Mrs. Pepper thankfully, - looking around on her little group. Joel was engaged in the pleasing - occupation of seeing how far he could run his head into the biggest oven, - and then pulling it out to exhibit its blackness, thus engrossing the - others in a perfect hubbub. - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to bake my doctor some little cakes,” declared Polly, when - there was comparative quiet. - </p> - <p> - “Do, Polly,” cried Joel, “and then leave one or two over.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly; “we can't have any, because these must be very nice. - Mammy, can't I have some white on top, just once?” she pleaded. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” dubiously replied Mrs. Pepper; “eggs are dreadful dear, - and—” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Polly, recklessly; “I must just once for Dr. Fisher.” - </p> - <p> - “I tell you, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, “what you might do; you might make - him some little apple tarts—most every one likes them, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, with a sigh, “I s'pose they'll have to do; but some - time, mammy, I'm going to bake him a big cake, so there!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - A THREATENED BLOW - </h2> - <p> - One day, a few weeks after, Mrs. Pepper and Polly were busy in the - kitchen. Phronsie was out in the “orchard,” as the one scraggy apple-tree - was called by courtesy, singing her rag doll to sleep under its sheltering - branches. But “Baby” was cross and wouldn't go to sleep, and Phronsie was - on the point of giving up, and returning to the house, when a strain of - music made her pause with dolly in her apron. There she stood with her - finger in her mouth, in utter astonishment, wondering where the sweet - sounds came from. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Phronsie!” screamed Polly, from the back door, “where are—oh, - here, come quick! it's the beau-ti-fullest!” - </p> - <p> - “What is it?” eagerly asked the little one, hopping over the stubby grass, - leaving poor, discarded “Baby” on its snubby nose where it dropped in her - hurry. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, a monkey!” cried Polly; “do hurry! the sweetest little monkey you - ever saw!” - </p> - <p> - “What is a monkey?” asked Phronsie, skurrying after Polly to the gate - where her mother was waiting for them. - </p> - <p> - “Why, a monkey's—a—monkey,” explained Polly, “I don't know any - better'n that. Here he is! Isn't he splendid!” and she lifted Phronsie up - to the big post where she could see finely. - </p> - <p> - “O-oh! ow!” screamed little Phronsie, “see him, Polly! just see him!” - </p> - <p> - A man with an organ was standing in the middle of the road playing away - with all his might, and at the end of a long rope was a lively little - monkey in a bright red coat and a smart cocked hat. The little creature - pulled off his hat, and with one long jump coming on the fence, he made - Phronsie a most magnificent bow. Strange to say, the child wasn't in the - least frightened, but put out her little fat hand, speaking in gentle - tones, “Poor little monkey! come here, poor little monkey!” - </p> - <p> - Turning up his little wrinkled face, and glancing fearfully at his master, - Jocko began to grimace and beg for something to eat. The man pulled the - string and struck up a merry tune, and in a minute the monkey spun around - and around at such a lively pace, and put in so many queer antics that the - little audience were fairly convulsed with laughter. - </p> - <p> - “I can't pay you,” said Mrs. Pepper, wiping her eyes, when at last the man - pulled up the strap whistling to Jocko to jump up, “but I'll give you - something to eat; and the monkey, too, he shall have something for his - pains in amusing my children.” - </p> - <p> - The man looked very cross when she brought him out only brown bread and - two cold potatoes. - </p> - <p> - “Haven't you got nothin' better'n that?” - </p> - <p> - “It's as good as we have,” answered Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - The man threw down the bread in the road. But Jocko thankfully ate his - share, Polly and Phronsie busily feeding him; and then he turned and - snapped up the portion his master had left in the dusty road. - </p> - <p> - Then they moved on, Mrs. Pepper and Polly going back to their work in the - kitchen. A little down the road the man struck up another tune. Phronsie - who had started merrily to tell “Baby” all about it, stopped a minute to - hear, and—she didn't go back to the orchard! - </p> - <p> - About two hours after, Polly said merrily: - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to call Phronsie in, mammy; she must be awfully tired and - hungry by this time.” - </p> - <p> - She sang gayly on the way, “I'm coming, Phronsie, coming—why, where!—” - peeping under the tree. - </p> - <p> - “Baby” lay on its face disconsolately on the ground—and the orchard - was empty! Phronsie was gone! - </p> - <p> - “It's no use,” said Ben, to the distracted household and such of the - neighbors as the news had brought hurriedly to the scene, “to look any - more around here—but somebody must go toward Hingham; he'd be likely - to go that way.” - </p> - <p> - “No one could tell where he would go,” cried Polly, wringing her hands. - </p> - <p> - “But he'd change, Ben, if he thought folks would think he'd gone there,” - said Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “We must go all roads,” said Ben, firmly; “one must take the stage to - Boxville, and I'll take Deacon Brown's wagon on the Hingham road, and - somebody else must go to Toad Hollow.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll go in the stage,” screamed Joel, who could scarcely see out of his - eyes, he had cried so; “I'll find—find her—I know. - </p> - <p> - “Be spry, then, Joe, and catch it at the corner!” - </p> - <p> - Everybody soon knew that little Phronsie Pepper had gone off with “a cross - organ man and an awful monkey!” and in the course of an hour dozens of - people were out on the hot, dusty roads in search. - </p> - <p> - “What's the matter?” asked a testy old gentleman in the stage, of Joel - who, in his anxiety to see both sides of the road at once, bobbed the old - gentleman in the face so often as the stage lurched, that at last he - knocked his hat over his eyes. - </p> - <p> - “My sister's gone off with a monkey,” explained Joel, bobbing over to the - other side, as he thought he caught sight of something pink that he felt - sure must be Phronsie's apron. “Stop! stop! there she is!” he roared, and - the driver, who had his instructions and was fully in sympathy, pulled up - so suddenly that the old gentleman flew over into the opposite seat. - </p> - <p> - “Where?” - </p> - <p> - But when they got up to it Joel saw that it was only a bit of pink calico - flapping on a clothes-line; so he climbed back and away they rumbled - again. - </p> - <p> - The others were having the same luck. No trace could be found of the - child. To Ben, who took the Hingham road, the minutes seemed like hours. - </p> - <p> - “I won't go back,” he muttered, “until I take her. I can't see mother's - face!” - </p> - <p> - But the ten miles were nearly traversed; almost the last hope was gone. - Into every thicket and lurking place by the road-side had he peered—but - no Phronsie! Deacon Brown's horse began to lag. - </p> - <p> - “Go on!” said Ben hoarsely; “oh, dear Lord, make me find her!” - </p> - <p> - The hot sun poured down on the boy's face, and he had no cap. What cared - he for that? On and on he went. Suddenly the horse stopped. Ben doubled up - the reins to give him a cut, when “WHOA!” he roared so loud that the horse - in very astonishment gave a lurch that nearly flung him headlong. But he - was over the wheel in a twinkling, and up with a bound to a small thicket - of scrubby bushes on a high hill by the road-side. Here lay a little - bundle on the ground, and close by it a big, black dog; and over the - whole, standing guard, was a boy a little bigger than Ben, with honest - gray eyes. And the bundle was Phronsie! - </p> - <p> - “Don't wake her up,” said the boy, warningly, as Ben, with a hungry look - in his eyes, leaped up the hill, “she's tired to death!” - </p> - <p> - “She's my sister!” cried Ben, “our Phronsie!” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said the boy kindly; “but I wouldn't wake her up yet if I - were you. I'll tell you all about it,” and he took Ben's hand which was as - cold as ice. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - SAFE - </h2> - <p> - “It's all right, Prince,” the boy added, encouragingly to the big dog who, - lifting his noble head, had turned two big eyes steadily on Ben. “He's all - right! lie down again!” - </p> - <p> - Then, flinging himself down on the grass, he told Ben how he came to - rescue Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “Prince and I were out for a stroll,” said he. “I live over in Hingham,” - pointing to the pretty little town just a short distance before them in - the hollow; “that is,” laughing, “I do this summer. Well, we were out - strolling along about a mile below here on the cross-road; and all of a - sudden, just as if they sprung right up out of the ground, I saw a man - with an organ, and a monkey, and a little girl, coming along the road. She - was crying, and as soon as Prince saw that, he gave a growl, and then the - man saw us, and he looked so mean and cringing I knew there must be - something wrong, and I inquired of him what he was doing with that little - girl, and then she looked up and begged so with her eyes, and all of a - sudden broke away from him and ran towards me screaming—'I want - Polly!' Well, the man sprang after her; then I tell you—” here the - boy forgot his caution about waking Phronsie—“we went for him, - Prince and I! Prince is a noble fellow,” (here the dog's ears twitched - very perceptibly) “and he kept at that man; oh! how he bit him! till he - had to run for fear the monkey would get killed.” - </p> - <p> - “Was Phronsie frightened?” asked Ben; “she's never seen strangers.” - </p> - <p> - “Not a bit,” said the boy, cheerily; “she just clung to me like everything—I - only wish she was my sister,” he added impulsively. - </p> - <p> - “What were you going to do with her if I hadn't come along?” asked Ben. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I got out on the main road,” said the boy, “because I thought - anybody who had lost her, would probably come through this way; but if - somebody hadn't come, I was going to carry her in to Hingham; and the - father and I'd had to contrive some way to do.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Ben, as the boy finished and fastened his bright eyes on him, - “somebody did come along; and now I must get her home about as fast as I - can for poor mammy—and Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said the boy, “I'll help you lift her; perhaps she won't wake up.” - </p> - <p> - The big dog moved away a step or two, but still kept his eye on Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “There,” said the boy, brightly, as they laid the child on the wagon seat; - “now when you get in you can hold her head; that's it,” he added, seeing - them both fixed to his satisfaction. But still Ben lingered. - </p> - <p> - “Thank you,” he tried to say. - </p> - <p> - “I know,” laughed the boy; “only it's Prince instead of me,” and he pulled - forward the big black creature, who had followed faithfully down the hill - to see the last of it. “To the front, sir, there! We're coming to see - you,” he continued, “if you will let us—where do you live?” - </p> - <p> - “Do come,” said Ben, lighting up, for he was just feeling he couldn't bear - to look his last on the merry, honest face; “anybody'll tell you where - Mrs. Pepper lives.” - </p> - <p> - “Is she a Pepper?” asked the boy, laughing, and pointing to the - unconscious little heap in the wagon; “and are you a Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, laughing too. “There are five of us besides mother. - </p> - <p> - “Jolly! that's something like! Good-bye! Come on, Prince!” Then away home - to mother! Phronsie never woke up or turned over once till she was put, a - little pink sleepy heap, into her mother's arms. Joel was there, crying - bitterly at his forlorn search. The testy old gentleman in the seat - opposite had relented and ordered the coach about and brought him home in - an outburst of grief when all hope was gone. And one after another they - all had come back, disheartened, to the distracted mother. Polly alone, - clung to hope! - </p> - <p> - “Ben will bring her, mammy; I know God will let him,” she whispered. - </p> - <p> - But when Ben did bring her, Polly, for the second time in her life, - tumbled over with a gasp, into old Mrs. Bascom's lap. - </p> - <p> - Home and mother! Little Phronsie slept all that night straight through. - The neighbors came in softly, and with awestruck visages stole into the - bedroom to look at the child; and as they crept out again, thoughts of - their own little ones tugging at their hearts, the tears would drop - unheeded. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - NEW FRIENDS - </h2> - <p> - Up the stairs of the hotel, two steps at a time, ran a boy with a big, - black dog at his heels. “Come on, Prince; soft, now,” as they neared a - door at the end of the corridors. - </p> - <p> - It opened into a corner room overlooking “the Park,” as the small open - space in front of the hotel was called. Within the room there was sunshine - and comfort, it being the most luxurious one in the house, which the - proprietor had placed at the disposal of this most exacting guest. He - didn't look very happy, however—the gentleman who sat in an easy - chair by the window; a large, handsome old gentleman, whose whole bearing - showed plainly that personal comfort had always been his, and was, - therefore, neither a matter of surprise nor thankfulness. - </p> - <p> - “Where have you been?” he asked, turning around to greet the boy who came - in, followed by Prince. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, such a long story, father!” he cried, flushed; his eyes sparkling as - he flung back the dark hair from his forehead. “You can't even guess!” - </p> - <p> - “Never mind now,” said the old gentleman, testily; “your stories are - always long; the paper hasn't come—strange, indeed, that one must - needs be so annoyed! do ring that bell again.” - </p> - <p> - So the bell was pulled; and a porter popped in his head. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, sir?” - </p> - <p> - “The paper,” said the old gentleman, irritably; “hasn't it come yet?” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir,” said the man; and then he repeated, “taint in yet, please, - sir.” - </p> - <p> - “Very well—you said so once; that's all,” waving his hand; then as - the door closed, he said to his son, “That pays one for coming to such an - out-of-the-way country place as this, away from papers—I never will - do it again.” - </p> - <p> - As the old gentleman, against the advice of many friends who knew his - dependence on externals, had determined to come to this very place, the - boy was not much startled at the decisive words. He stood very quietly, - however, until his father finished. Then he said: - </p> - <p> - “It's too bad, father! supposing I tell you my story? Perhaps you'll enjoy - hearing it while you wait—it's really quite newspaperish.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, you might as well tell it now, I suppose,” said the old gentleman; - “but it is a great shame about that paper! to advertise that morning - papers are to be obtained—it's a swindle, Jasper! a complete - swindle!” and the old gentleman looked so very irate that the boy exerted - himself to soothe him. - </p> - <p> - “I know,” he said; “but they can't help the trains being late.” - </p> - <p> - “They shouldn't have the trains late,” said his father, unreasonably. - “There's no necessity for all this prating about 'trains late.' I'm - convinced it's because they forgot to send down for the papers till they - were all sold.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't believe that's it, father,” said the boy, trying to change the - subject; “but you don't know how splendid Prince has been, nor—” - “And then such a breakfast!” continued the old gentleman. - </p> - <p> - “My liver certainly will be in a dreadful state if these things continue!” - And he got up, and going to the corner of the room, opened his medicine - chest, and taking a box of pills therefrom, he swallowed two, which done, - he came back with a somewhat easier expression to his favorite chair. - </p> - <p> - “He was just splendid, father,” began the boy; “he went for him, I tell - you!” - </p> - <p> - “I hope, Jasper, your dog has not been doing anything violent,” said the - old gentleman. “I must caution you; he'll get you into trouble some day; - and then there'll be a heavy bill to pay; he grows more irritable every - day.” - </p> - <p> - “Irritable!” cried the boy, flinging his arms around the dog's neck, who - was looking up at the old gentleman in high disdain. “He's done the most - splendid thing you ever saw! Why, he saved a little girl, father, from a - cross old organ-man, and he drove that man—oh! you ought to have - seen him run!” - </p> - <p> - And now that it was over, Jasper put back his head and laughed long and - loud as he remembered the rapid transit of the musical pair. - </p> - <p> - “Well, how do you know she wasn't the man's daughter?” asked his father, - determined to find fault someway. “You haven't any business to go around - the country setting your dog on people. I shall have an awful bill to pay - some day, Jasper—an awful bill!” he continued, getting up and - commencing to pace up and down the floor in extreme irritation. - </p> - <p> - “Father,” cried the boy, half laughing, half vexed, springing to his side, - and keeping step with him, “we found her brother; he came along when we - were by the side of the road. We couldn't go any further, for the poor - little thing was all tired out. And don't you think they live over in - Badgertown, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said the old gentleman, pausing in his walk, and taking out his - watch to wonder if that paper would ever come, “she had probably followed - the organ-man; so it served her right after all.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, but father,” and the boy's dark eyes glowed, “she was such a - cunning little thing! she wasn't more than four years old; and she had - such a pretty little yellow head; and she said so funny—'I want - Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Did she?” said the old gentleman, getting interested in spite of himself; - “what then?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, then, sir,” said Jasper, delighted at his success in diverting his - thoughts, “Prince and I waited—and waited; and I was just going to - bring her here to ask you what we should do, when—” “Dear me!” said - the old gentleman, instinctively starting back as if he actually saw the - forlorn little damsel, “you needn't ever bring such people here, Jasper! I - don't know what to do with them, I'm sure!” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said the boy, laughing, “we didn't have to, did we, Prince?” - stroking the big head of the dog who was slowly following the two as they - paced up and down, but keeping carefully on the side of his master; “for - just as we really didn't know what to do, don't you think there was a big - wagon came along, drawn by the ricketiest old horse, and a boy in the - wagon looking both sides of the road, and into every bush, just as wild as - he could be, and before I could think, hardly, he spied us, and if he - didn't jump! I thought he'd broken his leg—” - </p> - <p> - “And I suppose he just abused you for what you had done,” observed the old - gentleman, petulantly; “that's about all the gratitude there is in this - world.” - </p> - <p> - “He didn't seem to see me at all,” said the boy. “I thought he'd eat the - little girl up.” - </p> - <p> - “Ought to have looked out for her better then,” grumbled the old - gentleman, determined to find fault with somebody. - </p> - <p> - “And he's a splendid fellow, I just know,” cried Jasper, waxing - enthusiastic; “and his name is Pepper.” - </p> - <p> - “Pepper!” repeated his father; “no nice family ever had the name of - Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I don't care,” and Jasper's laugh was loud and merry; “he's nice - anyway,—I know; and the little thing's nice; and I'm going to see - them—can't I, father?” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” said his father; “how can you, Jasper? You do have the - strangest tastes I ever saw!” - </p> - <p> - “It's dreadful dull here,” pleaded the boy, touching the right string; - “you know that yourself, father, and I don't know any boys around here; - and Prince and I are so lonely on our walks—do permit me, father!” - </p> - <p> - The old gentleman, who really cared very little about it, turned away, - muttering, “Well, I'm sure I don't care; go where you like,” when a knock - was heard at the door, and the paper was handed in, which broke up the - conversation, and restored good humor. - </p> - <p> - The next day but one, Ben was out by the wood-pile, trying to break up - some kindlings for Polly who was washing up the dishes, and otherwise - preparing for the delights of baking day. - </p> - <p> - “Hulloa!” said a voice bethought he knew. - </p> - <p> - He turned around to see the merry-faced boy, and the big, black dog who - immediately began to wag his tail as if willing to recognize him. - </p> - <p> - “You see I thought you'd never look round,” said the boy with a laugh. - “How's the little girl?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! you have come, really,” cried Ben, springing over the wood-pile with - a beaming face. “Polly!” - </p> - <p> - But Polly was already by the door, with dish-cloth in hand. “This is my - sister, Polly,” began Ben—and then stopped, not knowing the boy's - name. - </p> - <p> - “I'm Jasper King,” said the boy, stepping upon the flat stone by Polly's - side; and taking off his cap, he put out his hand. “And this is Prince,” - he added. - </p> - <p> - Polly put her hand in his, and received a hearty shake; and then she - sprang over the big stove, dish-cloth and all, and just flung her arms - around the dog's neck. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, you splendid fellow, you!” said she. “Don't you know we all think - you're as good as gold?” - </p> - <p> - The dog submitted to the astonishing proceeding as if he liked it, while - Jasper, delighted with Polly's appreciation, beamed down on them, and - struck up friendship with her on the instant. - </p> - <p> - “Now, I must call Phronsie,” said Polly, getting up, her face as red as a - rose. - </p> - <p> - “Is her name Phronsie?” asked the boy with interest. - </p> - <p> - “No, it's Sophronia,” said Polly, “but we call her Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “What a very funny name,” said Jasper, “Sophronia is, for such a little - thing—and yours is Polly, is it not?” he asked, turning around - suddenly on her. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly; “no, not truly Polly; it's Mary, my real name is—but - I've always been Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “I like Polly best, too,” declared Jasper, “it sounds so nice.” - </p> - <p> - “And his name is Ben,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Ebenezer, you mean,” said Ben, correcting her. - </p> - <p> - “Well, we call him Ben,” said Polly; “it don't ever seem as if there was - any Ebenezer about it.” - </p> - <p> - “I should think not,” laughed Jasper. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I must get Phronsie,” again said Polly, running back into the - bedroom, where that small damsel was busily engaged in washing “Baby” in - the basin of water that she had with extreme difficulty succeeded in - getting down on the floor. She had then, by means of a handful of soft - soap, taken from Polly's soap-bowl during the dish-washing, and a bit of - old cotton, plastered both herself and “Baby” to a comfortable degree of - stickiness. - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie,” said Polly—“dear me! what you doing? the big dog's out - there, you know, that scared the naughty organ-man; and the boy—” - but before the words were half out, Phronsie had slipped from under her - hands, and to Polly's extreme dismay, clattered out into the kitchen. - </p> - <p> - “Here she is!” cried Jasper, meeting her at the door. The little soapy - hands were grasped, and kissing her—“Ugh!” he said, as the soft soap - plentifully spread on her face met his mouth. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Phronsie! you shouldn't,” cried Polly, and then they all burst out - into a peal of laughter at Jasper's funny grimaces. - </p> - <p> - “She's been washing 'Baby,” explained Polly, wiping her eyes, and looking - at Phronsie who was hanging over Prince in extreme affection. Evidently - Prince still regarded her as his especial property. - </p> - <p> - “Have you got a baby?” asked Jasper. “I thought she was the baby,” - pointing to Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I mean her littlest dolly; she always calls her 'Baby,” said Polly. - “Come, Phronsie, and have your face washed, and a clean apron on.” - </p> - <p> - When Phronsie could be fairly persuaded that Prince would not run away - during her absence, she allowed herself to be taken off; and soon - re-appeared, her own, dainty little self. Ben, in the meantime, had been - initiating Jasper into the mysteries of cutting the wood, the tool-house, - and all the surroundings of the “little brown house.” They had received a - re-inforcement in the advent of Joel and David, who stared delightedly at - Phronsie's protector, made friends with the dog, and altogether had had - such a thoroughly good time, that Phronsie, coming back, clapped her hands - in glee to hear them. - </p> - <p> - “I wish mammy was home,” said Polly, polishing up the last cup carefully. - </p> - <p> - “Let me put it up,” said Jasper, taking it from her, “it goes up here, - don't it, with the rest?” reaching up to the upper-shelf of the old - cupboard. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I should think you'd have real good times!” said the boy, enviously. - “I haven't a single sister or brother.” - </p> - <p> - “Haven't you?” said Polly, looking at him in extreme pity. “Yes, we do - have real fun,” she added, answering his questioning look; “the house is - just brimful sometimes, even if we are poor.” - </p> - <p> - “We aren't poor,” said Joel, who never could bear to be pitied. Then, with - a very proud air, he said in a grand way, “At any rate, we aren't going to - be, long, for something's coming!” - </p> - <p> - “What do you mean, Joey?” asked Ben, while the rest looked equally amazed. - </p> - <p> - “Our ships,” said Joel confidently, as if they were right before their - eyes; at which they all screamed! - </p> - <p> - “See Polly's stove!” cried Phronsie, wishing to entertain in her turn. - “Here 'tis,” running up to it, and pointing with her fat little finger. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I see,” cried Jasper, pretending to be greatly surprised; “it's new, - isn't it?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said the child; “it's very all new; four yesterdays ago!” - </p> - <p> - And then Polly stopped in sweeping up and related, with many additions and - explanations from the others, the history of the stove, and good Dr. - Fisher (upon whom they all dilated at great length), and the dreadful - measles, and everything. And Jasper sympathized, and rejoiced with them to - their hearts content, and altogether got so very home-like, that they all - felt as if they had known him for a year. Ben neglected his work a little, - but then visitors didn't come every day to the Peppers; so while Polly - worked away at her bread, which she was “going to make like biscuits,” she - said, the audience gathered in the little old kitchen was in the merriest - mood, and enjoyed everything to the fullest extent. - </p> - <p> - “Do put in another stick, Bensie dear,” said Polly; “this bread won't be - fit for anything!” - </p> - <p> - “Isn't this fun, though!” cried Jasper, running up to try the oven; “I - wish I could ever bake,” and he looked longingly at the little brown - biscuits waiting their turn out on the table. - </p> - <p> - “You come out some day,” said Polly, sociably, “and we'll all try baking—mammy'd - like to have you, I know,” feeling sure that nothing would be too much for - Mrs. Pepper to do for the protector of little Phronsie. - </p> - <p> - “I will!” cried Jasper, perfectly delighted. “You can't think how awfully - dull it is out in Hingham!” - </p> - <p> - “Don't you live there?” asked Polly, with a gasp, almost dropping a tin - full of little brown lumps of dough she was carrying to the oven. - </p> - <p> - “Live there!” cried Jasper; and then he burst out into a merry laugh. “No, - indeed! I hope not! Why, we're only spending the summer there, father and - I, in the hotel.” - </p> - <p> - “Where's your mother?” asked Joel, squeezing in between Jasper and his - audience. And then they all felt instinctively that a very wrong question - had been asked. - </p> - <p> - “I haven't any mother,” said the boy, in a low voice. - </p> - <p> - They all stood quite still for a moment; then Polly said, “I wish you'd - come out sometime; and you may bake—or anything else,” she added; - and there was a kinder ring to her voice than ever. - </p> - <p> - No mother! Polly for her life, couldn't imagine how anybody could feel - without a mother, but the very words alone smote her heart; and there was - nothing she wouldn't have done to give pleasure to one who had done so - much for them. - </p> - <p> - “I wish you could see our mother,” she said, gently. “Why, here she comes - now! oh, mamsie, dear,” she cried. “Do, Joe, run and take her bundle.” - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper stopped a minute to kiss Phronsie—her baby was dearer - than ever to her now. Then her eye fell on Jasper, who stood respectfully - waiting and watching her with great interest. - </p> - <p> - “Is this,” she asked, taking it all in at the first glance—the boy - with the honest eyes as Ben had described him—and the big, black dog—“is - this the boy who saved my little girl?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, ma'am,” cried Jasper, “I didn't do much; 'twas Prince.” - </p> - <p> - “I guess you never'll know how much you did do,” said Mrs. Pepper. Then - looking with a long, keen gaze into the boy's eyes that met her own so - frankly and kindly: “I'll trust him,” she said to herself; “a boy with - those eyes can't help but be good.” - </p> - <p> - “Her eyes are just the same as Polly's,” thought Jasper, “just such - laughing ones, only Polly's are brown,” and he liked her on the spot. - </p> - <p> - And then, somehow, the hubbub ceased. Polly went on with her work, and the - others separated, and Mrs. Pepper and Jasper had a long talk. When the - mother's eyes fell on Phronsie playing around on the floor, she gave the - boy a grateful smile that he thought was beautiful. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I declare,” said Jasper, at last, looking up at the old clock in - the corner by the side of the cupboard, “I'm afraid I'll miss the stage, - and then father never'll let me come again. Come, Prince.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, don't go,” cried Phronsie, wailing. “Let doggie stay! Oh, make him - stay, mammy!” - </p> - <p> - “I can't, Phronsie,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling, “if he thinks he ought to - go.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll come again,” said Jasper, eagerly, “if I may, ma'am.” - </p> - <p> - He looked up at Mrs. Pepper as he stood cap in hand, waiting for the - answer. - </p> - <p> - “I'm sure we should be glad if your father'll be willing,” she added; - thinking, proudly, “My children are an honor to anybody, I'm sure,” as she - glanced around on the bright little group she could call her own. “But be - sure, Jasper,” and she laid her hand on his arm as she looked down into - his eyes, “that you father is willing, that's all.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes, ma'am,” said the boy; “but he will be, I guess, if he feels - well.” - </p> - <p> - “Then come on Thursday,” said Polly; “and can't we bake something then, - mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “I'm sure I don't care,” laughed Mrs. Pepper; “but you won't find much but - brown flour and meal to bake with.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, we can pretend,” said Polly; “and we can cut the cakes with the - heart-shape, and they'll do for anything. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I'll come,” laughed Jasper, ready for such lovely fun in the old - kitchen; “look out for me on Thursday, Ben!” - </p> - <p> - So Jasper and Prince took their leave, all the children accompanying them - to the gate; and then after seeing him fairly started on a smart run to - catch the stage, Prince scampering at his heels, they all began to sing - his praises and to wish for Thursday to come. - </p> - <p> - But Jasper didn't come! Thursday came and went; a beautiful, bright, sunny - day, but with no signs of the merry boy whom all had begun to love, nor of - the big black dog. The children had made all the needful preparations with - much ostentation and bustle, and were in a state of excited happiness, - ready for any gale. But the last hope had to be given up, as the old clock - ticked away hour after hour. And at last Polly had to put Phronsie to bed, - who wouldn't stop crying enough to eat her supper at the dreadful - disappointment. - </p> - <p> - “He couldn't come, I know,” said both Ben and Polly, standing staunchly up - for their new friend; but Joel and David felt that he had broken his word. - </p> - <p> - “He promised,” said Joel, vindictively. - </p> - <p> - “I don't believe his father'd let him,” said Polly, wiping away a sly - tear; “I know Jasper'd come, if he could.” - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper wisely kept her own counsel, simply giving them a kindly - caution: - </p> - <p> - “Don't you go to judging him, children, till you know.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, he promised,” said Joel, as a settler. - </p> - <p> - “Aren't you ashamed, Joel,” said his mother, “to talk about any one whose - back is turned? Wait till he tells you the reason himself.” - </p> - <p> - Joel hung his head, and then began to tease David in the corner, to make - up for his disappointment. - </p> - <p> - The next morning Ben had to go to the store after some more meal. As he - was going out rather dismally, the storekeeper, who was also postmaster, - called out, “Oh, halloa, there!” - </p> - <p> - “What is it?” asked Ben, turning back, thinking perhaps Mr. Atkins hadn't - given him the right change. - </p> - <p> - “Here,” said Mr. Atkins, stepping up to the Post-office department, quite - smart with its array of boxes and official notices, where Ben had always - lingered, wishing there might be sometime a letter for him—or some - of them. “You've got a sister Polly, haven't you?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, wondering what was coming next. - </p> - <p> - “Well, she's got a letter,” said the postmaster, holding up a nice big - envelope, looking just like those that Ben had so many times wished for. - That magic piece of white paper danced before the boy's eyes for a minute; - then he said, “It can't be for her, Mr. Atkins; why, she's never had one.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, she's got one now, sure enough,” said Mr. Atkins; “here 'tis, plain - enough,” and he read what he had no need to study much as it had already - passed examination by his own and his wife's faithful eyes: “Miss Polly - Pepper, near the Turnpike, Badgertown'—that's her, isn't it?” he - added, laying it down before Ben's eyes. “Must be a first time for - everything, you know, my boy!” and he laughed long over his own joke; “so - take it and run along home.” For Ben still stood looking at it, and not - offering to stir. - </p> - <p> - “If you say so,” said the boy, as if Mr. Atkins had given him something - out of his own pocket; “but I'm afraid 'tisn't for Polly.” Then buttoning - up the precious letter in his jacket, he spun along home as never before. - </p> - <p> - “Polly! Polly!” he screamed. “Where is she, mother?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom. “Dear me! is - anybody hurt, Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said Ben, in a state to believe anything, “but Polly's got - a letter.” - </p> - <p> - “Polly got a letter!” cried Mrs. Pepper; “what do you mean, Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” repeated the boy, still holding out the precious letter; - “but Mr. Atkins gave it to me; where is Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “I know where she is,” said Joel; “she's up-stairs.” And he flew out in a - twinkling, and just as soon reappeared with Polly scampering after him in - the wildest excitement. - </p> - <p> - And then the kitchen was in an uproar as the precious missive was put into - Polly's hand; and they all gathered around her, wondering and examining, - till Ben thought he would go wild with the delay. - </p> - <p> - “I wonder where it did come from,” said Polly, in the greatest anxiety, - examining again the address. - </p> - <p> - “Where does the postmark say?” asked Mrs. Pepper, looking over her - shoulder. - </p> - <p> - “It's all rubbed out,” said Polly, peering at it “you can't see anything.” - </p> - <p> - “Do open it,” said Ben, “and then you'll find out.” - </p> - <p> - “But p'raps 'tisn't for me,” said Polly, timidly. - </p> - <p> - “Well, Mr. Atkins says 'tis,” said Ben, impatiently; “here, I'll open it - for you, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “No, let her open it for herself, Ben,” protested his mother. - </p> - <p> - “But she won't,” said Ben; “do tear it open, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “No, I'm goin' to get a knife,” she said. - </p> - <p> - “I'll get one,” cried Joel, running up to the table drawer; “here's one, - Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” groaned Ben; “you never'll get it open at this rate!” - </p> - <p> - But at last it was cut; and they all holding their breath, gazed - awe-struck, while Polly drew out the mysterious missive. - </p> - <p> - “What does it say?” gasped Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “Dear Miss Polly,” began both Ben and Polly in a breath. “Let Polly read,” - said Joel, who couldn't hear in the confusion. - </p> - <p> - “Well, go on Polly,” said Ben; “hurry!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear Miss Polly, I was so sorry I couldn't come on Thursday—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, it's Jasper! it's Jasper!” cried all the children in a breath. - </p> - <p> - “I told you so!” cried Ben and Polly, perfectly delighted to find their - friend vindicated fully—“there! Joey Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I don't care,” cried Joe, nothing daunted, “he didn't come, anyway—do - go on, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “I was so sorry I couldn't come—” began Polly. - </p> - <p> - “You read that,” said Joel. - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said Polly, “but it's just lovely; 'on Thursday; but my - father was sick, and I couldn't leave him. If you don't mind I'll come - again—I mean I'll come some other day, if it's just as convenient - for you, for I do so want the baking, and the nice time. I forgot to say - that I had a cold, to,' (here Jasper had evidently had a struggle in his - mind whether there should be two o's or one, and he had at last decided - it, by crossing out one) but my father is willing I should come when I get - well. Give my love to all, and especially remember me respectfully to your - mother. Your friend, - </p> - <p> - “JASPER ELYOT KING.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, lovely! lovely!” cried Polly, flying around with the letter in her - hand; “so he is coming!” - </p> - <p> - Ben was just as wild as she was, for no one knew but Polly just how the - new friend had stepped into his heart. Phronsie went to sleep happy, - hugging “Baby.” - </p> - <p> - “And don't you think, Baby, dear,” she whispered sleepily, and Polly heard - her say as she was tucking her in, “that Jasper is really comin'; really—and - the big, be-you-ti-ful doggie, too!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - </h2> - <p> - “And now I tell you,” said Polly, the next day, “let's make Jasper - something; can't we, ma?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, do! do!” cried all the other children, “let's; but what'll it be, - Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know about this,” interrupted Mrs. Pepper; “I don't see how you - could get anything to him if you could make it.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we could, mamsie,” said Polly, eagerly, running up to her; “for Ben - knows; and he says we can do it.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, well, if Ben and you have had your heads together, I suppose it's all - right,” laughed Mrs. Pepper, “but I don't see how you can do it.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, we can, mother, truly,” put in Ben. “I'll tell you how, and you'll - say it'll be splendid. You see Deacon Blodgett's goin' over to Hingham, - to-morrow; I heard him tell Miss Blodgett so; and he goes right past the - hotel; and we can do it up real nice—and it'll please Jasper so—do, - mammy!” - </p> - <p> - “And it's real dull there, Jasper says,” put in Polly, persuasively; “and - just think, mammy, no brothers and sisters!” And Polly looked around on - the others. - </p> - <p> - After that there was no need to say anything more; her mother would have - consented to almost any plan then. - </p> - <p> - “Well, go on, children,” she said; “you may do it; I don't see but what - you can get 'em there well enough; but I'm sure I don't know what you can - make.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't we,” said Polly—and she knelt down by her mother's side and - put her face in between the sewing in Mrs. Pepper's lap, and the eyes bent - kindly down on her—“make some little cakes, real cakes I mean? now - don't say no, mammy!” she said, alarmed, for she saw a “no” slowly coming - in the eyes above her, as Mrs. Pepper began to shake her head. - </p> - <p> - “But we haven't any white flour, Polly,” began her mother. “I know,” said - Polly; “but we'll make 'em of brown, it'll do, if you'll give us some - raisins—you know there's some in the bowl, mammy.” - </p> - <p> - “I was saving them for a nest egg,” said Mrs. Pepper; meaning at some - future time to indulge in another plum-pudding that the children so loved. - </p> - <p> - “Well, do give 'em to us,” cried Polly; “do, ma!” - </p> - <p> - “I want 'em for a plum-pudding sometime,” said Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “Ow!—” and Joel with a howl sprung up from the floor where he had - been trying to make a cart for “Baby” out of an old box, and joined Mrs. - Pepper and Polly. “No, don't give 'em away, ma!” he screamed; “let's have - our plum-pudding—now, Polly Pepper, you're a-goin' to bake up all - our raisins in nasty little cakes—and—” - </p> - <p> - “Joey!” commanded Mrs. Pepper, “hush! what word did you say!” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” blubbered Joel, wiping his tears away with his grimy little hand, - “Polly's—a-goin'—to give—” - </p> - <p> - “I should rather you'd never have a plum-pudding than to say such words,” - said Mrs. Pepper, sternly, taking up her work again. “And besides, do you - think what Jasper has done for you?” and her face grew very white around - the lips. - </p> - <p> - “Well, he can have plum-puddings,” said Joel, whimpering, “forever an' - ever, if he wants them—and—and—” - </p> - <p> - “Well, Joey,” said Polly, “there, don't feel bad,” and she put her arms - around him, and tried to wipe away the tears that still rolled down his - cheeks. “We won't give 'em if you don't want us to; but Jasper's sick, and - there isn't anything for him to do, and—” here she whispered slyly - up into his ear, “don't you remember how you liked folks to send you - things when you had the measles?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I know,” said Joel, beginning to smile through his tears; “wasn't it - fun, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “I guess 'twas,” laughed Polly back again, pleased at the return of - sunshine. “Well, Jasper'll be just as pleased as you were, 'cause we love - him and want to do somethin' for him, he was so good to Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “I will, Polly, I will,” cried Joel, completely won over; “do let's make - 'em for him; and put 'em in thick; oh! thick as you can;” and determined - to do nothing by halves, Joel ran generously for the precious howl of - raisins, and after setting it on the table, began to help Polly in all - needful preparations. - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper smiled away to herself to see happiness restored to the little - group. And soon a pleasant hum and bustle went on around the baking table, - the centre of attraction. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Phronsie, coming up to the table and standing on tip-toe to - see Polly measure out the flour, “I'm a-goin' to bake something for my - sick man, I am.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't,” began Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Hey?” asked Joel, with a daub of flour on the tip of his chubby nose, - gained by too much peering into Polly's flour-bag. “What did she say, - Polly?” watching her shake the clouds of flour in the sieve. - </p> - <p> - “She said she was goin' to bake something for Jasper,” said Polly. - “There,” as she whisked in the flour, “now that's done.” - </p> - <p> - “No, I didn't say Jasper,” said Phronsie; “I didn't say Jasper,” she - repeated, emphatically. - </p> - <p> - “Why, what did you say, Pet?” asked Polly, astonished, while little Davie - repeated, “What did you say, Phronsie?” - </p> - <p> - “I said my sick man,” said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head; “poor sick - man.” - </p> - <p> - “Who does she mean?” said Polly in despair, stopping a moment her violent - stirring that threatened to overturn the whole cake-bowl. - </p> - <p> - “I guess she means Prince,” said Joel. “Can't I stir, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” said Polly; “only one person must stir cake.” - </p> - <p> - “Why?” asked Joel; “why, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I don't know,” said Polly, “cause 'tis so; never mind now, Joel. Do - you mean Prince, Phronsie?” - </p> - <p> - “No, I don't mean Princey,” said the child decisively; “I mean my sick - man.” - </p> - <p> - “It's Jasper's father, I guess she means,” said Mrs. Pepper over in the - corner; “but what in the world!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, yes,” cried Phronsie, perfectly delighted at being at last - understood, and hopping on one toe; “my sick man.” - </p> - <p> - “I shall give up!” said Polly, tumbling over in a chair, with the cake - spoon in her hand, from which a small sticky lump fell on her apron, which - Joel immediately pounced upon and devoured. “What do you want to bake, - Phronsie?” she gasped, holding the spoon sticking up straight, and staring - at the child. - </p> - <p> - “A gingerbread boy,” said the child, promptly; “he'd like that best; poor, - sick man!” and she commenced to climb up to active preparations. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - A LETTER TO JASPER - </h2> - <p> - “Mamsie, what shall we do?” implored Polly of her mother. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said her mother; “however did that get into her head, do - you suppose?” - </p> - <p> - “I am sure I can't tell,” said Polly, jumping up and beginning to stir - briskly to make up for lost time. “P'r'aps she heard us talking about - Jasper's having to take care of his sick father, and how hard it must be - to be sick away from home.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Phronsie, “but he'll be glad to see my gingerbread boy, I - guess; poor, sick man.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Phronsie,” cried Polly, in great distress, “you aren't ever going to - make a 'gingerbread boy' to-day! see, we'll put in a cunning little cake - for Mr. King—full of raisins, Phronsie; won't that be lovely!” and - Polly began to fill a little scalloped tin with some of the cake mixture. - </p> - <p> - “N-no,” said the child, eying it suspiciously; “that isn't like a - 'gingerbread boy,' Polly; he'll like that best.” - </p> - <p> - “Mamsie,” said Polly, “we can't let her make a dreadful, horrid - 'gingerbread boy' to send Mr. King! he never'll let Jasper come here - again.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, let her,” cried Joel; “she can bake it, and Dave an' I'll eat it,” - and he picked up a raisin that had fallen under the table and began - crunching it with great gusto. - </p> - <p> - “That wouldn't be fair,” said Polly, gloomily. “Do get her off from it, - mammy.” - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie,” said Mrs. Pepper, going up back of the child, who sat - patiently in her high chair waiting for Polly to let her begin, “hadn't - you rather wait and give your 'gingerbread boy' to Jasper for his father, - when he comes?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, no,” cried Phronsie, twisting in her chair in great apprehension, - “I want to send it now, I do.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, Polly,” said her mother, laughing, “after all it's best, I think, - to let her; it can't do any harm anyway—and instead of Mr. King's - not letting Jasper come, if he's a sensible man that won't make any - difference; and if he isn't, why, then there'd be sure to something come - up sometime to make trouble.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, “I suppose she's got to; and perhaps,” as a consoling - idea struck her, “perhaps she'll want to eat it up herself when it's done. - Here, Phronsie,” giving her a handful of the cake mixture, which she - stiffened with flour to the right thickness, “there, you can call that a - 'gingerbread boy;' see, won't it make a beautiful one!” - </p> - <p> - “You needn't think,” said Mrs. Pepper, seeing Phronsie's delighted face, - and laughing as she went back to her work, “but what that gingerbread - boy'll go?” - </p> - <p> - When the little cakes were done, eight of them, and set upon the table for - exhibition, they one and all protested that they never saw so fine a lot. - Polly was delighted with the praise they received, and her mother's - commendation that she was “growing a better cook every day.” “How glad - Jasper'll be, won't he, mamsie?” said she. - </p> - <p> - The children walked around and around the table, admiring and pointing out - the chief points of attraction, as they appeared before their - discriminating eyes. - </p> - <p> - “I should choose that one,” said Joel, pointing at one which was - particularly plummy, with a raisin standing up on one end with a festive - air, as if to say, “there's lots of us inside, you better believe!” - </p> - <p> - “I wouldn't,” said Davie, “I'd have that—that's cracked so pretty.” - </p> - <p> - “So 'tis,” said Mrs. Pepper; “they're all as light as a feather, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “But my 'gingerbread boy,” cried Phronsie, running eagerly along with a - particularly ugly looking specimen of a cake figure in her hand, “is the - be-yew-tifullest, isn't it, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” groaned Polly, “it looks just awfully, don't it, Ben!” - </p> - <p> - “Hoh, hoh!” laughed Joel in derision; “his leg is crooked, see Phronsie—you - better let Davie an' me have it.” - </p> - <p> - “No, no,” screamed the child in terror; “that's my sick man's 'gingerbread - boy,' it is!” - </p> - <p> - “Joe, put it down,” said Ben. “Yes, Phronsie, you shall have it; there, - it's all safe;” and he put it carefully into Phronsie's apron, when she - breathed easier. - </p> - <p> - “And he hasn't but one eye,” still laughed Joel, while little Davie - giggled too. - </p> - <p> - “He did have two,” said Polly, “but she punched the other in with her - thumb; don't, boys,” she said, aside, “you'll make her feel bad; do stop - laughing. Now, how'll we send the things?” - </p> - <p> - “Put 'em in a basket,” said Ben; “that's nicest.” - </p> - <p> - “But we haven't got any basket,” said Polly, “except the potato basket, - and they'd be lost in that.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't we take your work-basket, mamsie?” asked Ben; “they'd look so nice - in that.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Mrs. Pepper, “that wouldn't do; I couldn't spare it, and - besides, it's all broken at the side, Ben; that don't look nice.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Polly, sitting down on one of the hard wooden chairs to - think, “I do wish we had things nice to send to sick people.” And her - forehead puckered up in a little hard knot. - </p> - <p> - “We'll have to do 'em up in a paper, Polly,” said Ben; “there isn't any - other way; they'll look nice in anything, 'cause they are nice,” he added, - comfortingly. - </p> - <p> - “If we only had some flowers,” said Polly, “that would set 'em off.” - </p> - <p> - “You're always a-thinkin' of flowers, Polly,” said Ben. “I guess the - cakes'll have to go without 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “I suppose they will,” said Polly, stifling a little sigh. “Where's the - paper?” - </p> - <p> - “I've got a nice piece up-stairs,” said Ben, “just right; I'll get it.” - </p> - <p> - “Put my 'gingerbread boy' on top,” cried Phronsie, handing him up. - </p> - <p> - So Polly packed the little cakes neatly in two rows, and laid the - 'gingerbread boy' in a fascinating attitude across the top. - </p> - <p> - “He looks as if he'd been struck by lightning!” said Ben, viewing him - critically as he came in the door with the paper. - </p> - <p> - “Be still,” said Polly, trying not to laugh; “that's because he baked so - funny; it made his feet stick out.” - </p> - <p> - “Children,” said Mrs. Pepper, “how'll Jasper know where the cakes come - from?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, he'll know it's us,” said Polly, “of course; 'cause it'll make him - think of the baking we're going to have when he gets well.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, but you don't say so,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling; “tisn't polite to - send it this way.” - </p> - <p> - “Whatever'll we do, mammy!” said all four children in dismay, while - Phronsie simply stared. “Can't we send 'em at all?” - </p> - <p> - “Why yes,” said their mother; “I hope so, I'm sure, after you've got 'em - baked; but you might answer Jasper's letter I should think, and tell him - about 'em, and the 'gingerbread boy'.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear,” said Polly, ready to fly, “I couldn't mamsie; I never wrote a - letter.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, you never had one before, did you?” said her mother, composedly - biting her thread. “Never say you can't, Polly, 'cause you don't know what - you can do till you've tried.” - </p> - <p> - “You write, Ben,” said Polly, imploringly. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Ben, “I think the nicest way is for all to say somethin', then - 'twon't be hard for any of us.” - </p> - <p> - “Where's the paper,” queried Polly, “coming from, I wonder!” - </p> - <p> - “Joel,” said Mrs. Pepper, “run to the bureau in the bedroom, and open the - top drawer, and get a green box there.” - </p> - <p> - So Joel, quite important at the errand, departed, and presently put the - designated box into his mother's hand. - </p> - <p> - “There, now I'm going to give you this,” and she took out a small sheet of - paper slightly yellowed by age; but being gilt-edged, it looked very - magnificent to the five pairs of eyes directed to it. - </p> - <p> - “Now Ben, you get the ink bottle and the pen, and then go to work.” - </p> - <p> - So Ben reached down from the upper shelf in the cupboard the ink bottle, - and a pen in a black wooden penholder. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mamsie,” cried Polly, “that's where Phronsie bit it off when she was - a baby, isn't it?” holding up the stubby end where the little ball had - disappeared. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, “and now you're going to write about her - 'gingerbread boy' with it—well, time goes, to be sure.” And she bent - over her work again, harder than ever. Poor woman! if she could only - scrape together enough money to get her children into school—that - was the earnest wish of her heart. She must do it soon, for Ben was twelve - years old; but with all her strivings and scrimpings she could only manage - to put bread into their mouths, and live from day to day. “I know I ought - to be thankful for that,” she said to herself, not taking time even to cry - over her troubles. “But oh, the learning! they must have that!” - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Polly, “how'll we do it Ben?” as they ranged themselves around - the table, on which reposed the cakes; “you begin.” - </p> - <p> - “How do folks begin a letter?” asked Ben in despair, of his mother. - </p> - <p> - “How did Jasper begin his?” asked Mrs. Pepper back again. “Oh,” cried - Polly, running into the bedroom to get the precious missive. “Dear Miss - Polly'—that's what it says.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, “then you'd better say, 'Dear Mister Jasper'—or - you might say, 'Dear Mr. King.'” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear!” cried Polly, “that would be the father then—s'pose he - should think we wrote to him!” and Polly looked horror-stricken to the - last degree. - </p> - <p> - “There, there 'tis,” said Ben: “'Dear Mister Jasper'—now what'll we - say?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, say about the cakes,” replied Polly. - </p> - <p> - “And the 'gingerbread boy,” cried Phronsie. “Oh, tell about him, Polly, - do.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, yes, Phronsie,” said Polly, “we will—why, tell him how we wish - he could have come, and that we baked him some cakes, and that we do so - want him to come just as soon as he can.” - </p> - <p> - “All right!” said Ben; so he went to work laboriously; only his hard - breathing showing what a hard task it was, as the stiff old pen scratched - up and down the paper. - </p> - <p> - “There, that's done,” he cried at length in great satisfaction, holding it - up for inspection. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I do wish,” cried Polly in intense admiration, “I could write so nice - and so fast as you can, Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “Read it, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, in pride. - </p> - <p> - So Polly began: “Dear Mister Jasper we were all dreadfully sorry that you - didn't come and so we baked you some cakes.'—You didn't say anything - about his being sick, Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “I forgot it,” said Ben, “but I put it in farther down—you'll see if - you read on.” - </p> - <p> - “Baked you some cakes—that is, Polly did, for this is Ben that's - writing.” - </p> - <p> - “You needn't said that, Ben,” said Polly, dissatisfied; “we all baked 'em, - I'm sure. 'And just as soon as you get well we do want you to come over - and have the baking. We're real sorry you're sick—boneset's good for - colds.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Ben!” said Mrs. Pepper, “I guess his father knows what to give him.” - </p> - <p> - “And oh! the bitter stuff!” cried Polly, with a wry face. “Well, it's hard - work to write,” said Ben, yawning. “I'd rather chop wood.” - </p> - <p> - “I wish! knew how,” exclaimed Joel, longingly. - </p> - <p> - “Just you try every day; Ben'll teach you, Joe,” said his mother, eagerly, - “and then I'll let you write.” - </p> - <p> - “I will!” cried Joe; “then, Dave, you'll see how I'll write—I tell - you!” - </p> - <p> - “And I'm goin' to—ma, can't I?” said Davie, unwilling to be outdone. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, you may, be sure,” said Mrs. Pepper, delighted; “that'll make a man - of you fast.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, boys,” said Polly, lifting a very red face, “you joggle the table so - I can't do anything.” - </p> - <p> - “I wasn't jogglin',” said Joel; “the old thing tipped. Look!” he whispered - to Davie, “see Polly, she's writing crooked.” - </p> - <p> - So while the others hung around her and looked over her shoulder while - they made their various comments, Polly finished her part, and also held - it up for inspection. - </p> - <p> - “Let us see,” said Ben, taking it up. - </p> - <p> - “It's after, 'boneset's good for colds,'” said Polly, puckering up her - face again at the thought. - </p> - <p> - “We most of us knew you were sick—I'm Polly now—because you - didn't come; and we liked your letter telling us so. Oh, Polly! we weren't - glad to hear he was sick!” cried Ben, in horror. - </p> - <p> - “I didn't say so!” cried Polly, starting up. “Why, Ben Pepper, I never - said so!” and she looked ready to cry. - </p> - <p> - “It sounds something like it, don't it, mammy?” said Ben, unwilling to - give her pain, but appealing to Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “Polly didn't mean it,” said her mother consolingly; “but if I were you, - I'd say something to explain it.” - </p> - <p> - “I can't put anything in now,” said poor Polly; “there isn't any room nor - any more paper either—what shall I do! I told you, Ben, I couldn't - write.” And Polly looked helplessly from one to the other for comfort. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, you can,” said Ben; “there, now I'll show you: write it fine, Polly—you - write so big—little bits of letters, like these.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly took the pen again with a sigh. “Now he won't think so, I guess,” - she said, much relieved, as Ben began to read again. - </p> - <p> - “I'll begin yours again,” Ben said: “We most of us knew you were sick - because you didn't come, and we liked your letter telling us so because - we'd all felt so badly, and Phronsie cried herself to sleep—” - (that's good, I'm sure.) “The 'gingerbread boy' is for your father—please - excuse it, but Phronsie would make it for him because he is sick. There - isn't any more to write, and besides I can't write good, and Ben's tired. - From all of us.” - </p> - <p> - “Why, how's he to know?” cried Ben. “That won't do to sign it.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, let's say from Ben and Polly then,” said Polly; “only all the - others want to be in the letter.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, they can't write,” said Ben. - </p> - <p> - “We might sign their names for 'em,” suggested Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Here's mine,” said Ben, putting under the “From all of us” a big, bold - “Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “And here's mine,” echoed Polly, setting a slightly crooked “Polly” by its - side. - </p> - <p> - “Now Joe, you better let Ben hold your hand,” said Polly, warningly. But - Joel declaring he could write had already begun, so there was no hope for - it; and a big drop of ink falling from the pen, he spattered the “J” so - that no one could tell what it was. The children looked at each other in - despair. - </p> - <p> - “Can we ever get it out, mammy?” said Polly, running to Mrs. Pepper with - it. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said her mother. “How could you try it, Joe?” - </p> - <p> - “I didn't mean to,” said Joel, looking very downcast and ashamed. “The - ugly old pen did it!” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, “it's got to go; we can't help it.” But she looked so - sorrowful over it that half the pleasure was gone for Ben; for Polly - wanted everything just right, and was very particular about things. - </p> - <p> - “Now, Dave.” Ben held his hand, and “David” went down next to Joel. - </p> - <p> - But when it was Phronsie's turn, she protested that Polly, and no one - else, must hold her hand. - </p> - <p> - “It's a dreadful hard name to write—Phronsie is,” said Polly, as she - guided Phronsie's fat little hand that clung faithfully to the stubby old - pen. “There, it's over now,” she cried; “and I'm thankful! I wouldn't - write another for anything!” - </p> - <p> - “Read it all over now, Ben,” cried Mrs. Pepper, “and don't speak, - children, till he gets through.” - </p> - <p> - “Don't it sound elegant!” said Polly, clasping her hands, when he had - finished. “I didn't think we ever could do it so nice, did you, Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “No, indeed, I didn't,” replied Ben, in a highly ecstatic frame of mind. - “Now—oh! what'll we do for an envelope?” he asked in dismay. - </p> - <p> - “You'll have to do without that,” said Mrs. Pepper, “for there isn't any - in the house—but see here, children,” she added, as she saw the - sorry faces before her—“you just fold up the letter, and put it - inside the parcel; that'll be just as good.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear,” said Polly; “but it would have been splendid the other way, - mammy—just like other folks!” - </p> - <p> - “You must make believe this is like other folks,” said Mrs. Pepper, - cheerily, “when you can't do any other way.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, “that's so, Polly; tie 'em up quick's you can, and I'll - take 'em over to Deacon Blodgett's, for he's goin' to start early in the - morning.” - </p> - <p> - So after another last look all around, Polly put the cakes in the paper, - and tied it with four or five strong knots, to avoid all danger of its - undoing. - </p> - <p> - “He never'll untie it, Polly,” said Ben; “that's just like a girl's - knots!” - </p> - <p> - “Why didn't you tie it then?” said Polly; “I'm sure it's as good as a - boy's knots, and they always muss up a parcel so.” And she gave a loving, - approving little pat to the top of the package, which, despite its - multitude of knots, was certainly very neat indeed. - </p> - <p> - Ben, grasping the pen again, “here goes for the direction. - </p> - <p> - “Deary, yes!” said Polly. “I forgot all about that; I thought 'twas done.” - </p> - <p> - “How'd you s'pose he'd get it?” asked Ben, coolly beginning the “M.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” replied Polly, looking over his shoulder; “s'pose anybody - else had eaten 'em up, Ben!” And she turned pale at the very thought. - </p> - <p> - “There,” said Ben, at last, after a good many flourishes, “now 'tis done! - you can't think of another thing to do to it, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Mamsie, see!” cried Polly, running with it to Mrs. Pepper, “isn't that - fine! 'Mr. Jasper E. King, at the Hotel Hingham.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Pepper, admiringly, to the content of all the children, - “I should think it was!” - </p> - <p> - “Let me take it in my hand,” screamed Joel, reaching eagerly up for the - tempting brown parcel. - </p> - <p> - “Be careful then, Joe,” said Polly, with an important air. So Joel took a - comfortable feel, and then Davie must have the same privilege. At last it - was off, and with intense satisfaction the children watched Ben disappear - with it down the long hill to Deacon Blodgett's. - </p> - <p> - The next day Ben came running in from his work at the deacon's. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Polly, you had 'em!” he screamed, all out of breath. “You had 'em!” - </p> - <p> - “Had what?” asked Polly in astonishment. “Oh, Bensie, what do you mean?” - </p> - <p> - “Your flowers,” he panted. “You sent some flowers to Jasper.” - </p> - <p> - “Flowers to Jasper!” repeated Polly, afraid Ben had gone out of his wits. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben; “I'll begin at the beginning. You see, Polly, when I went - down this morning, Betsey was to set me to work. Deacon Blodgett and Mrs. - Blodgett had started early, you know; and while I was a-cleanin' up the - woodshed, as she told me, all of a sudden she said, as she stood in the - door looking on, 'Oh, Ben, Mis' Blodgett took some posies along with your - parcel.' 'What?' said I; I didn't know as I'd heard straight. 'Posies, I - said,' says Betsey; 'beautiful ones they were, too, the best in the - garding. I heard her tell Mr. Blodgett it would be a pity if that sick boy - couldn't have some flowers, and she knew the Pepper children were crazy - about 'em, so she twisted 'em in the string around the parcel, and there - they stood up and looked fine, I tell you, as they drove away.' So, - Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Bensie Pepper!” cried Polly, taking hold of his jacket, and spinning him - round, “I told you so! I told you so!” - </p> - <p> - “I know you did,” said Ben, as she gave him a parting whirl, “an' I wish - you'd say so about other things, Polly, if you can get 'em so easy.” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - JOLLY DAYS - </h2> - <p> - “Oh Ben,” cried Jasper, overtaking him by a smart run as he was turning in - at the little brown gate one morning three days after, “do wait.” - </p> - <p> - “Halloa!” cried Ben, turning around, and setting down his load—a bag - of salt and a basket of potatoes—and viewing Jasper and Prince with - great satisfaction. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, here I am,” said Jasper. “And how I've run; that fellow on the stage - was awful slow in getting here—oh, you're so good,” he said and his - eyes, brimful of gladness, beamed on Ben. “The cakes were just prime, and - 'twas great fun to get your letter.” - </p> - <p> - “Did you like it?” asked Ben, the color up all over his brown face—“Like - it!” cried Jasper. “Why 'twas just splendid; and the cakes were royal! - Isn't Polly smart though, to bake like that!” he added admiringly. - </p> - <p> - “I guess she is,” said Ben, drawing himself up to his very tallest - dimensions. “She knows how to do everything, Jasper King!” - </p> - <p> - “I should think she did,” responded the boy quickly. “I wish she was my - sister,” he finished longingly. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I don't,” quickly replied Ben, “for then she wouldn't be mine; and - I couldn't think of being without Polly! Was your father angry about—about—'the - gingerbread boy'?” he asked timidly, trembling for an answer. - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear,” cried Jasper, tumbling over on the grass, “don't, don't! I - shan't be good for anything if you make me laugh! oh! wasn't it funny;” - and he rolled over and over, shaking with glee. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, immensely relieved to find that no offence had been - taken. “But she would send it; Polly tried not to have her, and she most - cried when Phronsie was so determined, cause she said your father never'd - let you come again—” - </p> - <p> - “Twas just lovely in Phronsie,” said the boy, sitting up and wiping his - eyes, “but oh it was so funny! you ought to have seen my father, Ben - Pepper.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, then he was angry,” cried Ben. - </p> - <p> - “No indeed he wasn't!” said Jasper; “don't you think it! do you know it - did him lots of good, for he'd been feeling real badly that morning, he - hadn't eaten any breakfast, and when he saw that gingerbread boy—” - here Jasper rolled over again with a peal of laughter—“and heard the - message, he just put back his head, and he laughed—why, I never - heard him laugh as he did then! the room shook all over; and he ate a big - dinner, and all that afternoon he felt as good as could be. But he says - he's coming to see the little girl that baked it for him before we go - home.” - </p> - <p> - Ben nearly tumbled over by the side of Jasper at these words—“Coming - to see us!” he gasped. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Jasper, who had scarcely got over his own astonishment about - it, for if the roof had suddenly whisked off on to the church steeple, he - couldn't have been more amazed than when he heard his father say cheerily: - “Well, Jasper my boy, I guess I shall have to drive over and see your - little girl, since she's been polite enough to bake me this,” pointing to - the wild-looking “gingerbread boy.” - </p> - <p> - “Come in and tell 'em about it,” cried Ben, radiantly, picking up his - potatoes and salt. “It's all right, Polly!” he said in a jubilant voice, - “for here's Jasper, and he'll tell you so himself.” - </p> - <p> - “Hush!” said Jasper warningly, “don't let Phronsie hear; well, here's my - pet now,” and after bobbing lovingly to the others, with eyes beaming over - with fun, he caught up the little girl who was screaming—“Oh, here's - Jasper! and my beyew-ti-ful doggie!” - </p> - <p> - “Now Phronsie,” he cried, “give me a kiss; you haven't any soft soap - to-day, have you? no; that's a good, nice one, now; your 'gingerbread boy' - was just splendid!” - </p> - <p> - “Did he eat it?” asked the child in grave delight. - </p> - <p> - “Well—no—he hasn't eaten it yet,” said Jasper, smiling on the - others; “he's keeping it to look at, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “I should think so!” groaned Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Never mind, Polly,” Ben whispered; “Jasper's been a-tellin' me about it; - his father liked it—he did truly.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly, “I'm so glad!” - </p> - <p> - “He had eyes,” said Phronsie, going back to the charms of the “gingerbread - boy.” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said Jasper admiringly; “so he did.” - </p> - <p> - “Rather deep sunk, one of 'em was,” muttered Ben. - </p> - <p> - “And I'll bake you one, Jasper,” said the child as he put her down; “I - will very truly—some day.” - </p> - <p> - “Will you,” smiled Jasper; “well then,” and there was a whispered - conference with Phronsie that somehow sent that damsel into a blissful - state of delight. And then while Phronsie monopolized Prince, Jasper told - them all about the reception of the parcel—how very dull and forlorn - he was feeling that morning, Prince and he shut up in-doors—and how - his father had had a miserable night, and had eaten scarcely no breakfast, - and just at this juncture there came a knock at the door, “and” said - Jasper, “your parcel walked in, all dressed up in flowers!” - </p> - <p> - “They weren't our flowers,” said Polly, honestly. “Mrs. Blodgett put 'em - on.” - </p> - <p> - “Well she couldn't have, if you hadn't sent the parcel,” said Jasper in a - tone of conviction. - </p> - <p> - Then he launched out into a description of how they opened the package—Prince - looking on, and begging for one of the cakes. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, didn't you give him one?” cried Polly at this. “Good old Prince!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes I did,” said Jasper, “the biggest one of all.” - </p> - <p> - “The one I guess,” interrupted Joel, “with the big raisin on top.” - </p> - <p> - Polly spoke up quickly to save any more remarks on Joel's part. “Now tell - us about your father—and the 'gingerbread boy.'” - </p> - <p> - So Jasper broke out with a merry laugh, into this part of the story, and - soon had them all in such a gale of merriment, that Phronsie stopped - playing out on the door-step with Prince, and came in to see what the - matter was. - </p> - <p> - “Never mind,” said Polly, trying to get her breath, just as Jasper was - relating how Mr. King set up the “gingerbread boy” on his writing table - before him, while he leaned back in his chair for a hearty laugh. - </p> - <p> - “And to make it funnier still,” said Jasper “don't you think, a little - pen-wiper he has, made like a cap, hanging on the pen-rack above him, - tumbled off just at this very identical minute right on the head of the - 'gingerbread boy,' and there it stuck!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” they all screamed, “if we could only have seen it.” - </p> - <p> - “What was it?” asked Phronsie, pulling Polly's sleeve to make her hear. - </p> - <p> - So Jasper took her in his lap, and told how funny the “gingerbread boy” - looked with a cap on, and Phronsie clapped her hands, and laughed with the - rest, till the little old kitchen rang and rang again. - </p> - <p> - And then they had the baking! and Polly tied one of her mother's ample - aprons on Jasper, as Mrs. Pepper had left directions if he should come - while she was away; and he developed such a taste for cookery, and had so - many splendid improvements on the Peppers' simple ideas, that the children - thought it the most fortunate thing in the world that he came; and one and - all voted him a most charming companion. - </p> - <p> - “You could cook a Thanksgiving dinner in this stove, just as easy as not,” - said Jasper, putting into the oven something on a little cracked plate - that would have been a pie if there were any centre; but lacking that - necessary accompaniment, probably was a short-cake. “Just as easy as not,” - he repeated with emphasis, slamming the door, to give point to his - remarks. - </p> - <p> - “No, you couldn't either,” said Ben at the table with equal decision; “not - a bit of it, Jasper King!” - </p> - <p> - “Why, Ben Pepper?” asked Jasper, “that oven's big enough! I should like to - know why not?” - </p> - <p> - “'Cause there isn't anything to cook,” said Ben coolly, cutting out a - piece of dough for a jumble; “we don't keep Thanksgiving.” - </p> - <p> - “Not keep Thanksgiving!” said Jasper, standing quite still; “never had a - Thanksgiving! well, I declare,” and then he stopped again. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” answered Ben; “we had one once; 'twas last year—but that - wasn't much.” - </p> - <p> - “Well then,” said Jasper, leaning over the table, “I'll tell you what I - should think you'd do—try Christmas.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, that's always worse,” said Polly, setting down her rolling-pin to - think—which immediately rolled away by itself off from the table. - </p> - <p> - “We never had a Christmas,” said little Davie reflectively; “what are they - like, Jasper?” - </p> - <p> - Jasper sat quite still, and didn't reply to this question for a moment or - two. - </p> - <p> - To be among children who didn't like Thanksgiving, and who “never had seen - a Christmas,” and “didn't know what it was like,” was a new revelation to - him. - </p> - <p> - “They hang up stockings,” said Polly softly. - </p> - <p> - How many, many times she had begged her mother to try it for the younger - ones; but there was never anything to put in them, and the winters were - cold and hard, and the strictest economy only carried them through. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said little Phronsie in horror, “are their feet in 'em, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “No dear,” said Polly; while Jasper instead of laughing, only stared. - Something requiring a deal of thought was passing through the boy's mind - just then. “They shall have a Christmas!” he muttered, “I know father'll - let me.” But he kept his thoughts to himself; and becoming his own gay, - kindly self, he explained and told to Phronsie and the others, so many - stories of past Christmases he had enjoyed, that the interest over the - baking soon dwindled away, until a horrible smell of something burning - brought them all to their senses. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! the house is burning!” cried Polly. “Oh get a pail of water!” - </p> - <p> - “Tisn't either,” said Jasper, snuffing wisely; “oh! I know—I forgot - all about it—I do beg your pardon.” And running to the stove, he - knelt down and drew out of the oven, a black, odorous mass, which with a - crest-fallen air he brought to Polly. - </p> - <p> - “I'm no end sorry I made such a mess of it,” he said, “I meant it for - you.” - </p> - <p> - “Tisn't any matter,” said Polly kindly. - </p> - <p> - “And now do you go on,” cried Joel and David both in the same breath, “all - about the Tree, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, yes,” said the others; “if you're not tired, Jasper.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” cried their accommodating friend, “I love to tell about it; only - wait—let's help Polly clear up first.” - </p> - <p> - So after all traces of the frolic had been tidied up, and made nice for - the mother's return, they took seats in a circle and Jasper regaled them - with story and reminiscence, till they felt as if fairy land were nothing - to it! - </p> - <p> - “How did you ever live through it, Jasper King,” said Polly, drawing the - first long breath she had dared to indulge in. “Such an elegant time!” - </p> - <p> - Jasper laughed. “I hope I'll live through plenty more of them,” he said - merrily. “We're going to sister Marian's again, father and I; we always - spend our Christmas there, you know, and she's to have all the cousins, - and I don't know how many more; and a tree—but the best of all, - there's going to be a German carol sung by choir boys—I shall like - that best of all.” - </p> - <p> - “What are choir boys?” asked Polly who was intensely fond of music. - </p> - <p> - “In some of the churches,” explained Jasper, “the choir is all boys; and - they do chant, and sing anthems perfectly beautifully, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Do you play on the piano, and sing?” asked Polly, looking at him in awe. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said the boy simply; “I've played ever since I was a little fellow, - no bigger'n Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Jasper!” cried Polly, clasping her hands, her cheeks all aflame—“do - you mean to say you do really and truly play on the piano?” - </p> - <p> - “Why yes,” said the boy, looking into her flashing eyes. “Polly's always - crazy about music,” explained Ben; “she'll drum on the table, and - anywhere, to make believe it's a piano.” - </p> - <p> - “There's Dr. Fisher going by,” said Joel, who, now that they had gotten on - the subject of music, began to find prickles running up and down his legs - from sitting so still. “I wish he'd stop.” - </p> - <p> - “Is he the one that cured your measles—and Polly's eyes?” asked - Jasper running to the window. “I want to see him.” - </p> - <p> - “Well there he is,” cried Ben, as the doctor put his head out of the gig - and bowed and smiled to the little group in the window. - </p> - <p> - “He's just lovely,” cried Polly, “oh! I wish you knew him.” - </p> - <p> - “If father's sick again,” said Jasper, “we'll have him—he looks - nice, anyway—for father don't like the doctor over in Hingham—do - you know perhaps we'll come again next summer; wouldn't that be nice!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” cried the children rapturously; “do come, Jasper, do!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, maybe,” said Jasper, “if father likes it and sister Marian and her - family will come with us; they do some summers. You'd like little Dick, I - know,” turning to Phronsie. “And I guess all of you'd like all of them,” - he added, looking at the group of interested listeners. “They wanted to - come this year awfully; they said—'Oh grandpapa, do let us go with - you and Jappy, and—” - </p> - <p> - “What!” said the children. - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Jasper with a laugh, “they call me Jappy—its easier to - say than Jasper; ever so many people do for short. You may if you want - to,” he said looking around on them all. - </p> - <p> - “How funny!” laughed Polly, “But I don't know as it is any worse than - Polly or Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “Or Phronsie,” said Jappy. “Don't you like Jappy?” he said, bringing his - head down to her level, as she sat on the little stool at his feet, - content in listening to the merry chat. - </p> - <p> - “Is that the same as Jasper?” she asked gravely. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, the very same,” he said. - </p> - <p> - When they parted—Jappy and the little Peppers were sworn friends; - and the boy, happy in his good times in the cheery little home, felt the - hours long between the visits that his father, when he saw the change that - they wrought in his son, willingly allowed him to make. - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear!” said Mrs. Pepper one day in the last of September—as a - carriage drawn by a pair of very handsome horses, stopped at their door, - “here comes Mr. King I do believe; we never looked worse'n we do to-day!” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Polly, flying out of the bedroom. “Jappy's with him, - mamma, and it'll be nice I guess. At any rate, Phronsie's clean as a - pink,” she thought to herself looking at the little maiden, busy with - “baby” to whom she was teaching deportment in the corner. But there was no - time to “fix up;” for a tall, portly gentleman, leaning on his heavy gold - cane, was walking up from the little brown gate to the big flat-stone that - served as a step. Jasper and Prince followed decorously. - </p> - <p> - “Is this little Miss Pepper?” he asked pompously of Polly, who answered - his rap on the door. Now whether she was little “Miss Pepper” she never - had stopped to consider. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know sir; I'm Polly.” And then she blushed bright as a rose, and - the laughing brown eyes looked beyond to Jasper, who stood on the walk, - and smiled encouragingly. - </p> - <p> - “Is your mother in?” asked the old gentleman, who was so tall he could - scarcely enter the low door. And then Mrs. Pepper came forward, and Jasper - introduced her, and the old gentleman bowed, and sat down in the seat - Polly placed for him. And Mrs. Pepper thanked him with a heart overflowing - with gratitude, through lips that would tremble even then, for all that - Jasper had done for them. And the old gentleman said—“Humph!” but he - looked at his son, and something shone in his eye just for a moment. - </p> - <p> - Phronsie had retreated with “baby” in her arms behind the door on the new - arrival. But seeing everything progressing finely, and overcome by her - extreme desire to see Jappy and Prince, she began by peeping out with big - eyes to observe how things were going on. Just then the old gentleman - happened to say, “Well, where is my little girl that baked me a cake so - kindly?” - </p> - <p> - Then Phronsie, forgetting all else but her “poor sick man,” who also was - “Jasper's father,” rushed out from behind the door, and coming up to the - stately old gentleman in the chair, she looked up pityingly, and said, - shaking her yellow head, “Poor, sick man, was my boy good?” - </p> - <p> - After that there was no more gravity and ceremony. In a moment, Phronsie - was perched upon old Mr. King's knee, and playing with his watch; while - the others, freed from all restraint, were chatting and laughing happily, - till some of the cheeriness overflowed and warmed the heart of the old - gentleman. - </p> - <p> - “We go to-morrow,” he said, rising, and looking at his watch. “Why, is it - possible that we have been here an hour! there, my little girl, will you - give me a kiss?” and he bent his handsome old head down to the childish - face upturned to his confidingly. - </p> - <p> - “Don't go,” said the child, as she put up her little lips in grave - confidence. “I do like you—I do!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Phronsie,” began Mrs. Pepper. - </p> - <p> - “Don't reprove her, madam,” said the old gentleman, who liked it - immensely. “Yes, we go to-morrow,” he said, looking around on the group to - whom this was a blow they little expected. They had surely thought Jasper - was to stay a week longer. - </p> - <p> - “I received a telegram this morning, that I must be in the city on - Thursday. And besides, madam,” he said, addressing Mrs. Pepper, “I think - the climate is bad for me now, as it induces rheumatism. The hotel is also - getting unpleasant; there are many annoyances that I cannot put up with; - so that altogether, I do not regret it.” - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper, not knowing exactly what to say to this, wisely said nothing. - Meantime, Jappy and the little Peppers were having a sorry time over in - the corner by themselves. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I'll write,” cried Jasper, not liking to look at Polly just then, - as he was sure he shouldn't want anyone to look at him, if he felt like - crying. “And you must answer 'em all.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we will! we will!” they cried. “And Jappy, do come next summer,” said - Joel. - </p> - <p> - “If father'll only say yes, we will, I tell you!” he responded eagerly. - </p> - <p> - “Come, my boy,” said his father the third time; and Jasper knew by the - tone that there must be no delay. - </p> - <p> - Mr. King had been nervously putting his hand in his pocket during the last - few moments that the children were together; but when he glanced at Mrs. - Pepper's eyes, something made him draw it out again hastily, as empty as - he put it in. “No, 'twouldn't do,” he said to himself; “she isn't the kind - of woman to whom one could offer money.” - </p> - <p> - The children crowded back their tears, and hastily said their last - good-bye, some of them hanging on to Prince till the last moment. - </p> - <p> - And then the carriage door shut with a bang, Jasper giving them a bright - parting smile, and they were gone. - </p> - <p> - And the Peppers went into their little brown house, and shut the door. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - </h2> - <p> - And so October came and went. The little Peppers were very lonely after - Jasper had gone; even Mrs. Pepper caught herself looking up one day when - the wind blew the door open suddenly, half expecting to see the merry - whole-souled boy, and the faithful dog come scampering in. - </p> - <p> - But the letters came—and that was a comfort; and it was fun to - answer them. The first one spoke of Jasper's being under a private tutor, - with his cousins; then they were less frequent, and they knew he was - studying hard. Full of anticipations of Christmas himself, he urged the - little Peppers to try for one. And the life and spirit of the letter was - so catching, that Polly and Ben found their souls fired within them to try - at least to get for the little ones a taste of Christmastide. - </p> - <p> - “Now, mammy,” they said at last, one day in the latter part of October, - when the crisp, fresh air filled their little healthy bodies with - springing vitality that must bubble over and rush into something, “we - don't want a Thanksgiving—truly we don't. But may we try for a - Christmas—just a little one,” they added, timidly, “for the - children?” Ben and Polly always called the three younger ones of the flock - “the children.” - </p> - <p> - To their utter surprise, Mrs. Pepper looked mildly assenting, and - presently she said, “Well, I don't see why you can't try; 'twon't do any - harm, I'm sure.” - </p> - <p> - You see Mrs. Pepper had received a letter from Jasper, which at present - she didn't feel called upon to say anything about. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Polly, drawing a long breath, as she and Ben stole away into a - corner to “talk over” and lay plans, “what does it mean?” - </p> - <p> - “Never mind,” said Ben; “as long as she's given us leave I don't care what - it is.” - </p> - <p> - “I neither,” said Polly, with the delicious feeling as if the whole world - were before them where to choose; “it'll be just gorgeous, Ben!” - </p> - <p> - “What's that?” asked Ben, who was not as much given to long words as - Polly, who dearly loved to be fine in language as well as other things. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, it's something Jappy said one day; and I asked him, and he says it's - fine, and lovely, and all that,” answered Polly, delighted that she knew - something she could really tell Ben. - </p> - <p> - “Then why not say fine?” commented Ben, practically, with a little upward - lift of his nose. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I'd know, I'm sure,” laughed Polly. “Let's think what'll we do for - Christmas—how many weeks are there, anyway, Ben?” And she began to - count on her fingers. - </p> - <p> - “That's no way,” said Ben, “I'm going to get the Almanac.” So he went to - the old clock where hanging up by its side, was a “Farmer's Almanac.” - </p> - <p> - “Now, we'll know,” he said, coming back to their corner. So with heads - together they consulted and counted up till they found that eight weeks - and three days remained in which to get ready. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” said Polly. “It's most a year, isn't it, Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “'Twon't be much time for us,” said Ben, who thought of the many hours to - be devoted to hard work that would run away with the time. “We'd better - begin right away, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, all right,” said Polly, who could scarcely keep her fingers still, - as she thought of the many things she should so love to do if she could. - “But first, Ben, what let's do?” - </p> - <p> - “Would you rather hang up their stockings?” asked Ben, as if he had - unlimited means at his disposal; “or have a tree?” - </p> - <p> - “Why,” said Polly, with wide open eyes at the two magnificent ideas, “we - haven't got anything to put in the stockings when we hang 'em, Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “That's just it,” said Ben. “Now, wouldn't it be better to have a tree, - Polly? I can get that easy in the woods, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” interrupted Polly, eagerly, “we haven't got anything to hang on - that, either, Ben. You know Jappy said folks hang all sorts of presents on - the branches. So I don't see,” she continued, impatiently, “as that's any - good. We can't do anything, Ben Pepper, so there! there isn't anything to - do anything with,” and with a flounce Polly sat down on the old wooden - stool, and folding her hands looked at Ben in a most despairing way. - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said Ben, “we haven't got much.” - </p> - <p> - “We haven't got anything,” said Polly, still looking at him. “Why, we've - got a tree,” replied Ben, hopefully. “Well, what's a tree,” retorted - Polly, scornfully. “Anybody can go out and look at a tree outdoors.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, now, I tell you, Polly,” said Ben, sitting down on the floor beside - her, and speaking very slowly and decisively, “we've got to do something - 'cause we've begun; and we might make a tree real pretty.” - </p> - <p> - “How?” asked Polly, ashamed of her ill-humor, but not in the least seeing - how anything could be made of a tree. “How, Ben Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Ben, pleasantly, “we'd set it up in the corner—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, not in the corner,” cried Polly, whose spirits began to rise a - little as she saw Ben so hopeful. “Put it in the middle of the room, do!” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care where you put it,” said Ben, smiling, happy that Polly's - usual cheerful energy had returned, “but I thought.—'twill be a - little one, you know, and I thought 'twould look better in the corner.” - </p> - <p> - “What else?” asked Polly, eager to see how Ben would dress the tree. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Ben, “you know the Henderson boys gave me a lot of corn last - week.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't see as that helps much,” said Polly, still incredulous. “Do you - mean hang the cobs on the branches, Ben? That would be just dreadful!” - </p> - <p> - “I should think likely,” laughed Ben. “No, indeed, Polly Pepper! but if we - should pop a lot, oh! a bushel, and then we should string 'em, we could - wind it all in and out among the branches, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Why, wouldn't that be pretty?” cried Polly, “real pretty—and we can - do that, I'm sure.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” continued Ben; “and then, don't you know, there's some little - candle ends in that box in the Provision Room, maybe mammy'd give us - them.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't believe but she would,” cried Polly; “twould be just like Jappy's - if she would! Let's ask her now—this very same minute!” - </p> - <p> - And they scampered hurriedly to Mrs. Pepper, who to their extreme - astonishment, after all, said “yes,” and smiled encouragingly on the plan. - </p> - <p> - “Isn't mammy good?” said Polly, with loving gratitude, as they seated - themselves again. - </p> - <p> - “Now we're all right,” exclaimed Ben, “and I tell you we can make the tree - look perfectly splendid, Polly Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - “And I'll tell you another thing, Ben,” Polly said, “oh! something - elegant! You must get ever so many hickory nuts; and you know those bits - of bright paper I've got in the bureau drawer? Well, we can paste them on - to the nuts and hang 'em on for the balls Jappy tells of.” - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” cried Ben, “it'll be such a tree as never was, won't it?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes; but dear me,” cried Polly, springing up, “the children are coming! - Wasn't it good, grandma wanted 'em to come over this afternoon, so's we - could talk! Now hush!” as the door opened to admit the noisy little troop. - </p> - <p> - “If you think of any new plan,” whispered Ben, behind his hand, while Mrs. - Pepper engaged their attention, “you'll have to come out into the - wood-shed to talk after this.” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” whispered Polly back again; “oh! we've got just heaps of - things to think of, Bensie!” - </p> - <p> - Such a contriving and racking of brains as Polly and Ben set up after - this! They would bob over at each other, and smile with significant - gesture as a new idea would strike one of them, in the most mysterious way - that, if observed, would drive the others almost wild. And then, - frightened lest in some hilarious moment the secret should pop out, the - two conspirators would betake themselves to the wood-shed as before agreed - on. But Joel, finding this out, followed them one day—or, as Polly - said, tagged—so that was no good. - </p> - <p> - “Let's go behind the wood-pile,” she said to Ben, in desperation; “he - can't hear there, if we whisper real soft.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, he will,” said Ben, who knew Joel's hearing faculties much better. - “We'll have to wait till they're a-bed.” - </p> - <p> - So after that, when nightfall first began to make its appearance, Polly - would hint mildly about bedtime. - </p> - <p> - “You hustle us so!” said Joel, after he had been sent off to bed for two - or three nights unusually early. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joey, it's good for you to get to bed,” said Polly, coaxingly; “it'll - make you grow, you know, real fast.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I don't grow a-bed,” grumbled Joel, who thought something was in - the wind. “You and Ben are going to talk, I know, and wink your eyes, as - soon as we're gone.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, go along, Joe, that's a good boy,” said Polly, laughing, “and - you'll know some day.” - </p> - <p> - “What'll you give me?” asked Joel, seeing a bargain, his foot on the - lowest stair leading to the loft, “say, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I haven't got much to give,” she said, cheerily; “but I'll tell you - what, Joey—I'll tell you a story every day that you go to bed.” - </p> - <p> - “Will you?” cried Joe, hopping back into the room. “Begin now, Polly, - begin now!” - </p> - <p> - “Why, you haven't been to bed yet,” said Polly, “so I can't till - to-morrow.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I have—you've made us go for three—no, I guess fourteen - nights,” said Joel, indignantly. - </p> - <p> - “Well, you were made to go,” laughed Polly. “I said if you'd go good, you - know; so run along, Joe, and I'll tell you a nice one to-morrow.” - </p> - <p> - “It's got to be long,” shouted Joel, when he saw he could get no more, - making good time up to the loft. - </p> - <p> - To say that Polly, in the following days, was Master Joel's slave, was - stating the case lightly. However, she thought by her story-telling she - got off easily, as each evening saw the boys drag their unwilling feet - to-bedward, and leave Ben and herself in peace to plan and work - undisturbed. There they would sit by the little old table, around the one - tallow candle, while Mrs. Pepper sewed away busily, looking up to smile or - to give some bits of advice; keeping her own secret meanwhile, which made - her blood leap fast, as the happy thoughts nestled in her heart of her - little ones and their coming glee. And Polly made the loveliest of paper - dolls for Phronsie out of the rest of the bits of bright paper; and Ben - made windmills and whistles for the boys; and a funny little carved basket - with a handle, for Phronsie, out of a hickory nut shell; and a new pink - calico dress for Seraphina peered out from the top drawer of the old - bureau in the bedroom, whenever anyone opened it—for Mrs. Pepper - kindly let the children lock up their treasures there as fast as - completed. - </p> - <p> - “I'll make Seraphina a bonnet,” said Mrs. Pepper, “for there's that old - bonnet-string in the bag, you know, Polly, that'll make it beautiful.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, do, mother,” cried Polly, “she's been wanting a new one awfully.” - </p> - <p> - “And I'm going to knit some mittens for Joel and David,” continued Mrs. - Pepper; “cause I can get the yarn cheap now. I saw some down at the store - yesterday I could have at half price.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't believe anybody'll have as good a Christmas as we shall,” cried - Polly, pasting on a bit of trimming to the gayest doll's dress; “no, not - even Jappy.” - </p> - <p> - An odd little smile played around Mrs. Pepper's mouth, but she said not a - word, and so the fun and the work went on. - </p> - <p> - The tree was to be set up in the Provision Room; that was finally decided, - as Mrs. Pepper showed the children how utterly useless it would be to try - having it in the kitchen. - </p> - <p> - “I'll find the key, children,” she said, “I think I know where 'tis, and - then we can keep them out.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, but it looks so,” said Polly, demurring at the prospect. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, Polly,” said her mother; “at any rate it's clean.” - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” said Ben, “we can put evergreen around, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “So we can,” said Polly, brightly; “oh, Ben, you do think of the best - things; we couldn't have had them in the kitchen.” - </p> - <p> - “And don't let's hang the presents on the tree,” continued Ben; “let's - have the children hang up their stockings; they want to, awfully—for - I heard David tell Joel this morning before we got up—they thought I - was asleep, but I wasn't—that he did so wish they could, but, says - he, 'Don't tell mammy, 'cause that'll make her feel bad.” - </p> - <p> - “The little dears!” said Mrs. Pepper, impulsively; “they shall have their - stockings, too.” - </p> - <p> - “And we'll make the tree pretty enough,” said Polly, enthusiastically; “we - shan't want the presents to hang on; we've got so many things. And then - we'll have hickory nuts to eat; and perhaps mammy'll let us make some - molasses candy the day before,” she said, with a sly look at her mother. - </p> - <p> - “You may,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, goody!” they both cried, hugging each other ecstatically. - </p> - <p> - “And we'll have a frolic in the Provision Room afterwards,” finished - Polly; “oh! ooh!” - </p> - <p> - And so the weeks flew by—one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, - eight! till only the three days remained, and to think the fun that Polly - and Ben had had already! - </p> - <p> - “It's better'n a Christmas,” they told their mother, “to get ready for - it!” - </p> - <p> - “It's too bad you can't hang up your stockings,” said Mrs. Pepper, looking - keenly at their flushed faces and bright eyes; “you've never hung 'em up.” - </p> - <p> - “That isn't any matter, mamsie,” they both said, cheerily; “it's a great - deal better to have the children have a nice time—oh, won't it be - elegant! p'r'aps we'll have ours next year!” - </p> - <p> - For two days before, the house was turned upside down for Joel to find the - biggest stocking he could; but on Polly telling him it must be his own, he - stopped his search, and bringing down his well-worn one, hung it by the - corner of the chimney to be ready. - </p> - <p> - “You put yours up the other side, Dave,” he advised. - </p> - <p> - “There isn't any nail,” cried David, investigating. - </p> - <p> - “I'll drive one,” said Joel, so he ran out to the tool-house, as one - corner of the wood-shed was called, and brought in the hammer and one or - two nails. - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie's a-goin' in the middle,” he said, with a nail in his mouth. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I'm a-goin' to hang up my stockin',” cried the child, hopping from - one toe to the other. - </p> - <p> - “Run get it, Phronsie,” said Joel, “and I'll hang it up for you. - </p> - <p> - “Why, it's two days before Christmas yet,” said Polly, laughing; “how - they'll look hanging there so long.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Joel, giving a last thump to the nail; “we're a-goin' - to be ready. Oh, dear! I wish 'twas to-night!” - </p> - <p> - “Can't Seraphina hang up her stocking?” asked Phronsie, coming up to - Polly's side; “and Baby, too?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, let her have part of yours,” said Polly, “that'll be best—Seraphina - and Baby, and you have one stocking together.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” cried Phronsie, easily pleased; “that'll be best.” So for the - next two days, they were almost distracted; the youngest ones asking - countless questions about Santa Claus, and how he possibly could get down - the chimney, Joel running his head up as far as he dared, to see if it was - big enough. - </p> - <p> - “I guess he can,” he said, coming back in a sooty state, looking very much - excited and delighted. - </p> - <p> - “Will he be black like Joey?” asked Phronsie, pointing to his grimy face. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly; “he don't ever get black.” - </p> - <p> - “Why?” they all asked; and then, over and over, they wanted the delightful - mystery explained. - </p> - <p> - “We never'll get through this day,” said Polly in despair, as the last one - arrived. “I wish 'twas to-night, for we're all ready.” - </p> - <p> - “Santy's coming! Santy's coming!” sang Phronsie, as the bright afternoon - sunlight went down over the fresh, crisp snow, “for it's night now.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, Santa is coming!” sang Polly; and “Santa Claus is coming,” rang back - and forth through the old kitchen, till it seemed as if the three little - old stockings would hop down and join in the dance going on so merrily. - </p> - <p> - “I'm glad mine is red,” said Phronsie, at last, stopping in the wild jig, - and going up to see if it was all safe, “cause then Santy'll know it's - mine, won't he, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, dear,” cried Polly, catching her up. “Oh, Phronsie! you are going to - have a Christmas!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I wish,” said Joel, “I had my name on mine! I know Dave'll get some - of my things.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, Joe,” said Mrs. Pepper, “Santa Claus is smart; he'll know yours - is in the left-hand corner.” - </p> - <p> - “Will he?” asked Joel, still a little fearful. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes, indeed,” said Mrs. Pepper, confidently. “I never knew him to - make a mistake.” - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Ben, when they had all made a pretence of eating supper, for - there was such an excitement prevailing that no one sat still long enough - to eat much, “you must every one fly off to bed as quick as ever can be.” - </p> - <p> - “Will Santa Claus come faster then?” asked Joel. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, “just twice as fast.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm going, then,” said Joel; “but I ain't going to sleep, 'cause I mean - to hear him come over the roof; then I'm going to get up, for I do so want - a squint at the reindeer!” - </p> - <p> - “I am, too,” cried Davie, excitedly. “Oh, do come, Joe!” and he began to - mount the stairs. - </p> - <p> - “Good night,” said Phronsie, going up to the centre of the chimney-piece, - where the little red stocking dangled limpsily, “lift me up, Polly, do.” - </p> - <p> - “What you want to do?” asked Polly, running and giving her a jump. “What - you goin' to do, Phronsie?” - </p> - <p> - “I want to kiss it good night,” said the child, with eyes big with - anticipation and happiness, hugging the well worn toe of the little old - stocking affectionately. “I wish I had something to give Santa, Polly, I - do!” she cried, as she held her fast in her arms. - </p> - <p> - “Never mind, Pet,” said Polly, nearly smothering her with kisses; “if - you're a good girl, Phronsie, that pleases Santa the most of anything.” - </p> - <p> - “Does it?” cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure, as Polly carried her - into the bedroom, “then I'll be good always, I will!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHRISTMAS BELLS! - </h2> - <p> - In the middle of the night Polly woke up with a start. - </p> - <p> - “What in the world!” said she, and she bobbed up her head and looked over - at her mother, who was still peacefully sleeping, and was just going to - lie down again, when a second noise out in the kitchen made her pause and - lean on her elbow to listen. At this moment she thought she heard a faint - whisper, and springing out of bed she ran to Phronsie's crib—it was - empty! As quick as a flash she sped out into the kitchen. There, in front - of the chimney, were two figures. One was Joel, and the other, - unmistakably, was Phronsie! - </p> - <p> - “What are you doing?” gasped Polly, holding on to a chair. - </p> - <p> - The two little night-gowns turned around at this. - </p> - <p> - “Why, I thought it was morning,” said Joel, “and I wanted my stocking. - Oh!” as he felt the toe, which was generously stuffed, “give it to me, - Polly Pepper, and I'll run right back to bed again!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” said Polly; “and you, too, Phronsie! Why, it's the middle of - the night! Did I ever!” and she had to pinch her mouth together tight to - keep from bursting out into a loud laugh. “Oh, dear, I shall laugh! don't - look so scared, Phronsie, there won't anything hurt you.” For Phronsie - who, on hearing Joel fumbling around the precious stockings, had been - quite willing to hop out of bed and join him, had now, on Polly's saying - the dire words “in the middle of the night,” scuttled over to her - protecting side like a frightened rabbit. - </p> - <p> - “It never'll be morning,” said Joel taking up first one cold toe and then - the other; “you might let us have 'em now, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly sobering down; “you can't have yours till Davie wakes up, - too. Scamper off to bed, Joey, dear, and forget all about 'em—and - it'll be morning before you know it.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I'd rather go to bed,” said Phronsie, trying to tuck up her feet in - the little flannel night-gown, which was rather short, “but I don't know - the way back, Polly. Take me, Polly, do,” and she put up her arms to be - carried. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I ain't a-goin' back alone, either,” whimpered Joel, coming up to - Polly, too. - </p> - <p> - “Why, you came down alone, didn't you?” whispered Polly, with a little - laugh. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, but I thought 'twas morning,” said Joel, his teeth chattering with - something beside the cold. - </p> - <p> - “Well, you must think of the morning that's coming,” said Polly, cheerily. - “I'll tell you—you wait till I put Phronsie into the crib, and then - I'll come back and go half-way up the stairs with you.” - </p> - <p> - “I won't never come down till it's mornin' again,” said Joel, bouncing - along the stairs, when Polly was ready to go with him, at a great rate. - </p> - <p> - “Better not,” laughed Polly, softly. “Be careful and not wake Davie nor - Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm in,” announced Joel, in a loud whisper; and Polly could hear him - snuggle down among the warm bedclothes. “Call us when 'tis mornin', - Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, “I will; go to sleep.” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie had forgotten stockings and everything else on Polly's return, - and was fast asleep in the old crib. The result of it was that the - children slept over, when morning did really come; and Polly had to keep - her promise, and go to the foot of the stairs and call—“MERRY - CHRISTMAS! oh, Ben! and Joel! and Davie!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!—oh!—oo-h!” and then the sounds that answered her, as with - smothered whoops of expectation they one and all flew into their clothes! - </p> - <p> - Quick as a flash Joel and Davie were down and dancing around the chimney. - </p> - <p> - “Mammy! mammy!” screamed Phronsie, hugging her stocking, which Ben lifted - her up to unhook from the big nail, “Santy did come, he did!” and then she - spun around in the middle of the floor, not stopping to look in it. - </p> - <p> - “Well, open it, Phronsie,” called Davie, deep in the exploring of his own; - “oh! isn't that a splendid wind-mill, Joe?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said that individual, who, having found a big piece of molasses - candy, was so engaged in enjoying a huge bite that, regardless alike of - his other gifts or of the smearing his face was getting, he gave himself - wholly up to its delights. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Joey,” cried Polly, laughingly, “molasses candy for breakfast!” - </p> - <p> - “That's prime!” cried Joel, swallowing the last morsel. “Now I'm going to - see what's this—oh, Dave, see here! see here!” he cried in intense - excitement, pulling out a nice little parcel which, unrolled, proved to be - a bright pair of stout mittens. “See if you've got some—look quick!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I have,” said David, picking up a parcel about as big. “No, that's - molasses candy.” - </p> - <p> - “Just the same as I had,” said Joel; “do look for the mittens. P'r'aps - Santa Claus thought you had some—oh, dear!” - </p> - <p> - “Here they are!” screamed Davie. “I have got some, Joe, just exactly like - yours! See, Joe!” - </p> - <p> - “Goody!” said Joel, immensely relieved; for now he could quite enjoy his - to see a pair on Davie's hands, also. “Look at Phron,” he cried, “she - hasn't got only half of her things out!” - </p> - <p> - To tell the truth, Phronsie was so bewildered by her riches that she sat - on the floor with the little red stocking in her lap, laughing and cooing - to herself amid the few things she had drawn out. When she came to - Seraphina's bonnet she was quite overcome. She turned it over and over, - and smoothed out the little white feather that had once adorned one of - Grandma Bascom's chickens, until the two boys with their stockings, and - the others sitting around in a group on the floor watching them, laughed - in glee to see her enjoyment. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Joel, at last, shaking his stocking; “I've got all there - is. I wish there were forty Christmases coming!” - </p> - <p> - “I haven't!” screamed Davie; “there's some thing in the toe.” - </p> - <p> - “It's an apple, I guess,” said Joel; “turn it up, Dave.” - </p> - <p> - “'Tisn't an apple,” exclaimed Davie, “tisn't round—it's long and - thin; here 'tis.” And he pulled out a splendid long whistle on which he - blew a blast long and terrible, and Joel immediately following, all quiet - was broken up, and the wildest hilarity reigned. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know as you'll want any breakfast,” at last said Mrs. Pepper, - when she had got Phronsie a little sobered down. - </p> - <p> - “I do, I do!” cried Joel. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me! after your candy?” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “That's all gone,” said Joel, tooting around the table on his whistle. - “What are we going to have for breakfast?” - </p> - <p> - “Same as ever,” said his mother; “it can't be Christmas all the time.” - </p> - <p> - “I wish 'twas,” said little Davie; “forever and ever!” - </p> - <p> - “Forever an' ever,” echoed little Phronsie, flying up, her cheeks like two - pinks, and Seraphina in her arms with her bonnet on upside down. - </p> - <p> - “Dear, dear,” said Polly, pinching Ben to keep still as they tumbled down - the little rickety steps to the Provision Room, after breakfast. The - children, content in their treasures, were holding high carnival in the - kitchen. “Suppose they should find it out now—I declare I should - feel most awfully. Isn't it elegant?” she asked, in a subdued whisper, - going all around and around the tree, magnificent in its dress of bright - red and yellow balls, white festoons, and little candle-ends all ready for - lighting. “Oh, Ben, did you lock the door?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” he said. “That's a mouse,” he added, as a little rustling noise - made Polly stop where she stood back of the tree and prick up her ears in - great distress of mind. “'Tis elegant,” he said, turning around in - admiration, and taking in the tree which, as Polly said, was quite - “gorgeous,” and the evergreen branches twisted up on the beams and - rafters, and all the other festive arrangements. “Even Jappy's isn't - better, I don't believe!” - </p> - <p> - “I wish Jappy was here,” said Polly with a small sigh. - </p> - <p> - “Well, he isn't,” said Ben; “come, we must go back into the kitchen, or - all the children will be out here. Look your last, Polly; 'twon't do to - come again till it's time to light up.” - </p> - <p> - “Mammy says she'd rather do the lighting up,” said Polly. “Had she?” said - Ben, in surprise; “oh, I suppose she's afraid we'll set somethin' a-fire. - Well, then, we shan't come in till we have it.” - </p> - <p> - “I can't bear to go,” said Polly, turning reluctantly away; “it's most - beautiful—oh, Ben,” and she faced him for the five-hundredth time - with the question, “is your Santa Claus dress all safe?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, “I'll warrant they won't find that in one hurry! Such a - time as we've had to make it!” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” laughed Polly; “don't that cotton wool look just like bits of - fur, Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Ben, “and when the flour's shaken over me it'll be Santa - himself.” - </p> - <p> - “We've got to put back the hair into mamsie's cushion the first thing - to-morrow,” whispered Polly anxiously, “and we mustn't forget it, Bensie.” - </p> - <p> - “I want to keep the wig awfully,” said Ben. “You did make that just - magnificent, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “If you could see yourself,” giggled Polly; “did you put it in the straw - bed? and are you sure you pulled the ticking over it smooth?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir,” replied Ben, “sure's my name's Ben Pepper! if you'll only keep - them from seeing me when I'm in it till we're ready—that's all I - ask.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly a little relieved, “but I hope Joe won't look.” - </p> - <p> - “Come on! they're a-comin'!” whispered Ben; “quick!” - </p> - <p> - “Polly!” rang a voice dangerously near; so near that Polly, speeding over - the stairs to intercept it, nearly fell on her nose. - </p> - <p> - “Where you been?” asked one. - </p> - <p> - “Let's have a concert,” put in Ben; Polly was so out of breath that she - couldn't speak. “Come, now, each take a whistle, and we'll march round and - round and see which can make the biggest noise.” - </p> - <p> - In the rattle and laughter which this procession made all mystery was - forgotten, and the two conspirators began to breathe freer. - </p> - <p> - Five o'clock! The small ones of the Pepper flock, being pretty well tired - out with noise and excitement, all gathered around Polly and Ben, and - clamored for a story. - </p> - <p> - “Do, Polly, do,” begged Joel. “It's Christmas, and 'twon't come again for - a year.” - </p> - <p> - “I can't,” said Polly, in such a twitter that she could hardly stand - still, and for the first time in her life refusing, “I can't think of a - thing.” - </p> - <p> - “I will then,” said Ben; “we must do something,” he whispered to Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Tell it good,” said Joel, settling himself. - </p> - <p> - So for an hour the small tyrants kept their entertainers well employed. - </p> - <p> - “Isn't it growing awful dark?” said Davie, rousing himself at last, as Ben - paused to take breath. - </p> - <p> - Polly pinched Ben. - </p> - <p> - “Mammy's a-goin' to let us know,” he whispered in reply. “We must keep on - a little longer.” - </p> - <p> - “Don't stop,” said Joel, lifting his head where he sat on the floor. “What - you whisperin' for, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “I'm not,” said Polly, glad to think she hadn't spoken. - </p> - <p> - “Well, do go on, Ben,” said Joel, lying down again. - </p> - <p> - “Polly'll have to finish it,” said Ben; “I've got to go upstairs now.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly launched out into such an extravagant story that they all, - perforce, had to listen. - </p> - <p> - All this time Mrs. Pepper had been pretty busy in her way. And now she - came into the kitchen and set down her candle on the table. “Children,” - she said. Everybody turned and looked at her—her tone was so - strange; and when they saw her dark eyes shining with such a new light, - little Davie skipped right out into the middle of the room. “What's the - matter, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “You may all come into the Provision Room,” said she. - </p> - <p> - “What for?” shouted Joel, in amazement; while the others jumped to their - feet, and stood staring. - </p> - <p> - Polly flew around like a general, arranging her forces. “Let's march - there,” said she; “Phronsie, you take hold of Davie's hand, and go first.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm goin' first,” announced Joel, squeezing up past Polly. “No, you - mustn't, Joe,” said Polly decidedly; “Phronsie and David are the - youngest.” - </p> - <p> - “They're always the youngest,” said Joel, falling back with Polly to the - rear. - </p> - <p> - “Forward! MARCH!” sang Polly. “Follow mamsie!” - </p> - <p> - Down the stairs they went with military step, and into the Provision Room. - And then, with one wild look, the little battalion broke ranks, and - tumbling one over the other in decidedly unmilitary style, presented a - very queer appearance! - </p> - <p> - And Captain Polly was the queerest of all; for she just gave one gaze at - the tree, and then sat right down on the floor, and said, “Oh! OH!” - </p> - <p> - Mrs. Pepper was flying around delightedly, and saying, “Please to come - right in,” and “How do you do?” - </p> - <p> - And before anybody knew it, there were the laughing faces of Mrs. - Henderson and the Parson himself, Doctor Fisher and old Grandma Bascom; - while the two Henderson boys, unwilling to be defrauded of any of the fun, - were squeezing themselves in between everybody else, and coming up to - Polly every third minute, and saying, “There—aren't you surprised?” - </p> - <p> - “It's Fairyland!” cried little Davie, out of his wits with joy; “Oh! - aren't we in Fairyland, ma?” - </p> - <p> - The whole room was in one buzz of chatter and fun; and everybody beamed on - everybody else; and nobody knew what they said, till Mrs. Pepper called, - “Hush! Santa Claus is coming!” - </p> - <p> - A rattle at the little old window made everybody look there, just as a - great snow-white head popped up over the sill. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” screamed Joel, “'tis Santy!” - </p> - <p> - “He's a-comin' in!” cried Davie in chorus, which sent Phronsie flying to - Polly. In jumped a little old man, quite spry for his years; with a jolly, - red face and a pack on his back, and flew into their midst, prepared to do - his duty; but what should he do, instead of making his speech, “this jolly - Old Saint—” but first fly up to Mrs. Pepper, and say—“Oh, - mammy how did you do it?” - </p> - <p> - “It's Ben!” screamed Phronsie; but the little Old Saint didn't hear, for - he and Polly took hold of hands, and pranced around that tree while - everybody laughed till they cried to see them go! - </p> - <p> - And then it all came out! - </p> - <p> - “Order!” said Parson Henderson in his deepest tones; and then he put into - Santa Claus' hands a letter, which he requested him to read. And the jolly - Old Saint, although he was very old, didn't need any spectacles, but piped - out in Ben's loudest tones: - </p> - <p> - “Dear Friends—A Merry Christmas to you all! And that you'll have a - good time, and enjoy it all as much as I've enjoyed my good times at your - house, is the wish of your friend, - </p> - <p> - “JASPER ELYOT KING” - </p> - <p> - “Hurrah for Jappy!” cried Santa Claus, pulling his beard; and “Hurrah for - Jasper!” went all around the room; and this ended in three good cheers—Phronsie - coming in too late with her little crow—which was just as well, - however! - </p> - <p> - “Do your duty now, Santa Claus!” commanded Dr. Fisher as master of - ceremonies; and everything was as still as a mouse! - </p> - <p> - And the first thing she knew, a lovely brass cage, with a dear little bird - with two astonished black eyes dropped down into Polly's hands. The card - on it said: “For Miss Polly Pepper, to give her music everyday in the - year.” - </p> - <p> - “Mammy,” said Polly; and then she did the queerest thing of the whole! she - just burst into tears! “I never thought I should have a bird for my very - own!” - </p> - <p> - “Hulloa!” said Santa Claus, “I've got something myself!” - </p> - <p> - “Santa Claus' clothes are too old,” laughed Dr. Fisher, holding up a - stout, warm suit that a boy about as big as Ben would delight in. - </p> - <p> - And then that wonderful tree just rained down all manner of lovely fruit. - Gifts came flying thick and fast, till the air seemed full, and each one - was greeted with a shout of glee, as it was put into the hands of its - owner. A shawl flew down on Mrs. Pepper's shoulders; and a work-basket - tumbled on Polly's head; and tops and balls and fishing poles, sent Joel - and David into a corner with howls of delight! - </p> - <p> - But the climax was reached when a large wax doll in a very gay pink silk - dress, was put into Phronsie's hands, and Dr. Fisher, stooping down, read - in loud tones: “FOR PHRONSIE, FROM ONE WHO ENJOYED HER GINGERBREAD BOY.” - </p> - <p> - After that, nobody had anything to say! Books jumped down unnoticed, and - gay boxes of candy. Only Polly peeped into one of her books, and saw in - Jappy's plain hand—“I hope we'll both read this next summer.” And - turning over to the title-page, she saw “A Complete Manual of Cookery.” - </p> - <p> - “The best is to come,” said Mrs. Henderson in her gentle way. When there - was a lull in the gale, she took Polly's hand, and led her to a little - stand of flowers in the corner concealed by a sheet—pinks and - geraniums, heliotropes and roses, blooming away, and nodding their pretty - heads at the happy sight—Polly had her flowers. - </p> - <p> - “Why didn't we know?” cried the children at last, when everybody was tying - on their hoods, and getting their hats to leave the festive scene, “how - could you keep it secret, mammy?” - </p> - <p> - “They all went to Mrs. Henderson's,” said Mrs. Pepper; “Jasper wrote me, - and asked where to send 'em, and Mrs. Henderson was so kind as to say that - they might come there. And we brought 'em over last evening, when you were - all abed. I couldn't have done it,” she said, bowing to the Parson and his - wife, “if 'twasn't for their kindness—never, in all this world!” - </p> - <p> - “And I'm sure,” said the minister, looking around on the bright group, “if - we can help along a bit of happiness like this, it is a blessed thing!” - </p> - <p> - And here Joel had the last word. “You said 'twan't goin' to be Christmas - always, mammy. I say,” looking around on the overflow of treasures and the - happy faces—“it'll be just forever!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - EDUCATION AHEAD - </h2> - <p> - After that they couldn't thank Jasper enough! They tried to, lovingly, and - an elaborate letter of thanks, headed by Mrs. Pepper, was drawn up and - sent with a box of the results of Polly's diligent study of Jasper's book. - Polly stripped off recklessly her choicest buds and blossoms from the gay - little stand of flowers in the corner, that had already begun to blossom, - and tucked them into every little nook in the box that could possibly hold - a posy. But as for thanking him enough! - </p> - <p> - “We can't do it, mammy,” said Polly, looking around on all the happy - faces, and then up at Cherry, who was singing in the window, and who - immediately swelled up his little throat and poured out such a merry burst - of song that she had to wait for him to finish. “No, not if we tried a - thousand years!” - </p> - <p> - “I'm a-goin',” said Joel, who was busy as a bee with his new tools that - the tree had shaken down for him, “to make Jappy the splendidest box you - ever saw, Polly! I guess that'll thank him!” - </p> - <p> - “Do,” cried Polly; “he'd be so pleased, Joey.” - </p> - <p> - “And I,” said Phronsie, over in the corner with her children, “I'm goin' - to see my poor sick man sometime, Polly, I am!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear!” cried Polly, whirling around, and looking at her mother in - dismay. “She'll be goin' to-morrow! Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't; he lives - miles and miles away—oh, ever so far!” - </p> - <p> - “Does he live as far as the moon?” asked little Phronsie, carefully laying - Seraphina down, and looking up at Polly, anxiously. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I don't know,” said Polly, giving Cherry a piece of bread, and - laughing to see how cunning he looked. “Oh, no, of course not, but it's an - awful long ways, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Phronsie, determinedly, giving the new doll a loving - little pat, “I'm goin' sometime, Polly, to thank my poor sick man, yes, I - am!” - </p> - <p> - “You'll see him next summer, Phronsie,” sang Polly skipping around the - kitchen, “and Jappy's sister Marian, the lovely lady, and all the boys. - Won't that be nice?” and Polly stopped to pat the yellow head bending in - motherly attentions over her array of dolls. - </p> - <p> - “Ye-es,” said Phronsie, slowly; “the whole of 'em, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, indeed!” said Polly, gayly; “the whole of 'em, Phronsie! - </p> - <p> - “Hooray!” shouted the two boys, while Phronsie only gave a long sigh, and - clasped her hands. - </p> - <p> - “Better not be looking for summer,” said Mrs. Pepper, “until you do your - duty by the winter; then you can enjoy it,” and she took a fresh needleful - of thread. - </p> - <p> - “Mamsie's right,” said Ben, smiling over at her. And he threw down his - book and jumped for his cap. “Now for a good chop!” he cried, and - snatching a kiss from Phronsie, he rushed out of the door to his work, - whistling as he went. - </p> - <p> - “Warn't Mr. Henderson good, ma,” asked Polly, watching his retreating - figure, “to give Ben learning?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, he was,” replied Mrs. Pepper, enthusiastically. “We've got a parson, - if anybody has in this world!” - </p> - <p> - “And Ben's learning,” said Polly, swelling with pride, as she sat down by - her mother, and began to sew rapidly, “so that he'll be a big man right - off! Oh, dear,” as a thought made her needle pause a minute in its quick - flying in and out. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, Polly?” Mrs. Pepper looked keenly at the troubled face and - downcast eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Why—” began Polly, and then she finished very slowly, “I shan't - know anything, and Ben'll be ashamed of me. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, you will!” cried Mrs. Pepper, energetically, “you keep on trying, - and the Lord'll send some way; don't you go to bothering your head about - it now, Polly—it'll come when it's time.” - </p> - <p> - “Will it?” asked Polly, doubtfully, taking up her needle again. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, indeed!” cried Mrs. Pepper, briskly; “come fly at your sewing; - that's your learning now.” - </p> - <p> - “So 'tis,” said Polly, with a little laugh. “Now let's see which'll get - their seam done first, mamsie?” - </p> - <p> - And now letters flew thick and fast from the city to the little brown - house, and back again, warming Jasper's heart, and filling the tedious - months of that winter with more of jollity and fun than the lad ever - enjoyed before; and never was fun and jollity more needed than now; for - Mr. King, having nothing to do, and each year finding himself less - inclined to exercise any thoughtful energy for others, began to look at - life something in the light of a serious bore, and accordingly made it - decidedly disagreeable for all around him, and particularly for Jasper who - was his constant companion. But the boy was looking forward to summer, and - so held on bravely. - </p> - <p> - “I do verily believe, Polly,” he wrote, “that Badgertown'll see the gayest - times it ever knew! Sister Marian wants to go, so that's all right. Now, - hurrah for a good time—it's surely coming!” - </p> - <p> - But alas! for Jasper! as spring advanced, his father took a decided - aversion to Hingham, Badgertown, and all other places that could be - mentioned in that vicinity. - </p> - <p> - “It's a wretched climate,” he asserted, over and over; “and the foundation - of all my ill feelings this winter was laid, I'm convinced, in Hingham - last summer.” - </p> - <p> - No use to urge the contrary; and all Jasper's pleadings were equally vain. - At last, sister Marian, who was kind-hearted to a fault, sorry to see her - brother's dismay and disappointment said, one day, “Why not have one of - the children come here? I should like it very much—do invite Ben.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't want Ben,” said Jasper gloomily, “I want Polly.” He added this in - much the same tone as Phronsie's when she had rushed up to him the day she - was lost, declaring, “I want Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Very well, then,” said sister Marian, laughing, “I'm sure I didn't mean - to dictate which one; let it be Polly then; yes, I should prefer Polly - myself, I think, as we've enough boys now,” smiling to think of her own - brood of wide awake youngsters. - </p> - <p> - “If you only will, father, I'll try to be ever so good!” said Jasper, - turning suddenly to his father. - </p> - <p> - “Jasper needs some change,” said sister Marian kindly, “he really has - grown very pale and thin.” - </p> - <p> - “Hey!” said Mr. King, sharply, looking at him over his eyeglasses. “The - boy's well enough; well enough!” But he twisted uneasily in his chair, all - the same. At last he flung down his paper, twitched his fingers through - his hair two or three times, and then burst out—“Well, why don't you - send for her? I'm sure I don't care—I'll write myself, and I had - better do it now. Tell Thomas to be ready to take it right down; it must - get into this mail.” - </p> - <p> - When Mr. King had made up his mind to do anything, everybody else must - immediately give up their individual plans, and stand out of the way for - him to execute his at just that particular moment! Accordingly Thomas was - dragged from his work to post the letter, while the old gentleman occupied - the time in pulling out his watch every third second until the - slightly-out-of-breath Thomas reported on his return that the letter did - get in. Then Mr. King settled down satisfied, and everything went on - smoothly as before. - </p> - <p> - But Polly didn't come! A grateful, appreciative letter, expressed in Mrs. - Pepper's own stiff way, plainly showed the determination of that good - woman not to accept what was such a favor to her child. - </p> - <p> - In vain Mr. King stormed, and fretted, and begged, offering every - advantage possible—Polly should have the best foundation for a - musical education that the city could afford; also lessons in the - schoolroom under the boys' private tutor—it was all of no avail. In - vain sister Marian sent a gentle appeal, fully showing her heart was in - it; nothing broke down Mrs. Pepper's resolve, until, at last, the old - gentleman wrote one day that Jasper, being in such failing health, really - depended on Polly to cheer him up. That removed the last straw that made - it “putting one's self under an obligation,” which to Mrs. Pepper's - independent soul, had seemed insurmountable. - </p> - <p> - And now, it was decided that Polly was really to go! and pretty soon all - Badgertown knew that Polly Pepper was going to the big city. And there - wasn't a man, woman, or child but what greatly rejoiced that a sunny time - was coming to one of the chicks in the little brown house. With many warm - words, and some substantial gifts, kind friends helped forward the - “outing.” Only one person doubted that this delightful chance should be - grasped at once—and that one was Polly herself! - </p> - <p> - “I can't,” she said, and stood quite pale and still, when the Hendersons - advised her mother's approval, and even Grandma Bascom said, “Go.” “I - can't go and leave mammy to do all the work.” - </p> - <p> - “But don't you see, Polly,” said Mrs. Henderson, drawing her to her side, - “that you will help your mother twice as much as you possibly could here, - by getting a good education? Think what your music will be; only think, - Polly!” - </p> - <p> - Polly drew a long breath at this and turned away. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Polly!” cried Ben, though his voice choked, “if you give this up, - there never'll be another chance,” and the boy put his arm around her, and - whispered something in her ear. - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said Polly quietly—and then she burst out, “oh, but I - can't! 'tisn't right.” - </p> - <p> - “Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper—and never in all their lives had the - children seen such a look in mamsie's eyes as met them then; “it does seem - as if my heart would be broken if you didn't go!” And then she burst out - crying, right before them all! - </p> - <p> - “Oh mammy,” cried Polly, breaking away from everybody, and flinging - herself into her arms. “I'll go—if you think I ought to. But it's - too good! don't cry—don't, mammy dear,” and Polly stroked the - careworn face lovingly, and patted the smooth hair that was still so - black. - </p> - <p> - “And, Polly,” said Mrs. Pepper, smiling through her tears, “just think - what a comfort you'll be to me, and us all,” she added, taking in the - children who were crowding around Polly as the centre of attraction. “Why, - you'll be the making of us,” she added hopefully. - </p> - <p> - “I'll do something,” said Polly, her brown eyes kindling, “or I shan't be - worthy of you, mammy.” - </p> - <p> - “O, you'll do it,” said Mrs. Pepper, confidently, “now that you're going.” - </p> - <p> - But when Polly stepped into the stage, with her little hair trunk strapped - on behind, containing her one brown merino that Mrs. Henderson had made - over for her out of one of her own, and her two new ginghams, her courage - failed again, and she astonished everybody, and nearly upset a mild-faced - old lady who was in the corner placidly eating doughnuts, by springing out - and rushing up through the little brown gate, past all the family, drawn - up to see her off. She flew over the old flat door-stone, and into the - bedroom, where she flung herself down between the old bed and Phronsie's - crib, in a sudden torrent of tears. “I can't go!” she sobbed—“oh I - can't!” - </p> - <p> - “Why, Polly!” cried Mrs. Pepper, hurrying in, followed by Joel and the - rest of the troops at his heels. “What are you thinking of!” - </p> - <p> - “Think of by-and-by, Polly,” put in Ben, patting her on the back with an - unsteady hand, while Joel varied the proceedings by running back and - forth, screaming at the top of his lungs, “The stage's going! your - trunk'll be taken!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, “do stop it somebody! there, Polly, - come now! Do as mother says!” - </p> - <p> - “I'll try again,” said poor Polly, choking back her sobs, and getting on - her feet. - </p> - <p> - Then Polly's tears were wiped away, her hat straightened, after which she - was kissed all round again by the whole family, Phronsie waiting for the - last two, and then was helped again into the stage, the bags and parcels, - and a box for Jappy, which, as it wouldn't go into the trunk, Joel had - insisted Polly should carry in her hand, were again piled around her, and - Mr. Tisbett mounted to his seat, and with a crack of the whip, bore her - safely off this time. - </p> - <p> - The doughnut lady, viewing poor Polly with extreme sympathy, immediately - forced upon her acceptance three of the largest and sugariest. - </p> - <p> - “Twill do you good,” she said, falling to, herself, on another with good - zeal. “I always eat 'em, and then there ain't any room for homesickness!” - </p> - <p> - And away, and away, and away they rumbled and jumbled to the cars. - </p> - <p> - Here Mr. Tisbett put Polly and her numerous bundles under the care of the - conductor, with manifold charges and explicit directions, to see her - safely into Mr. King's own hands. He left her sitting straight up among - her parcels, her sturdy little figure drawn up to its full height, and the - clear brown eyes regaining a little of their dancing light; for although a - dreadful feeling tugged at her heart, as she thought of the little brown - house she was fast flying away from, there was something else; our Polly - had begun to realize that now she was going to “help mother.” - </p> - <p> - And now they neared the big city, and everybody began to bustle around, - and get ready to jump out, and the minute the train stopped, the crowd - poured out from the cars, making way for the crowd pouring in, for this - was a through train. - </p> - <p> - “All aboard!” sang the conductor. “Oh my senses!” springing to Polly; “I - forgot you—here!” - </p> - <p> - But as quick as a flash he was pushed aside, and a bright, boyish figure - dashed up. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Polly!” he said in such a ringing voice! and in another second, Polly - and her bag, and the bundle of cakes and apples that Grandma Bascom had - put up for her, and Joel's box, were one and all bundled out upon the - platform, and the train whizzed on, and there Mr. King was fuming up and - down, berating the departing conductor, and speaking his mind in regard to - all the railroad officials he could think of. He pulled himself up long - enough to give Polly a hearty welcome; and then away again he flew in - righteous indignation, while Jasper rushed off into the baggage room with - Polly's check. - </p> - <p> - However, every now and then, turning to look down into the little rosy - face beside him, the old gentleman would burst forth, “Bless me, child! - I'm glad you're here, Polly!—how could the fellow forget when—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh well, you know,” said Polly, with a happy little wriggle under her - brown coat, “I'm here now.” - </p> - <p> - “So you are! so you are!” laughed the old gentleman suddenly; “where can - Jasper be so long.” - </p> - <p> - “They're all in the carriage,” answered the boy skipping back. “Now, - father! now Polly!” - </p> - <p> - He was fairly bubbling over with joy and Mr. King forgot his dudgeon and - joined in the general glee, which soon became so great that travellers - gave many a glance at the merry trio who bundled away to Thomas and the - waiting grays. - </p> - <p> - “You're sure you've got the right check?” asked Mr. King, nervously, - getting into a handsome coach lined with dark green satin, and settling - down among its ample cushions with a sigh of relief. - </p> - <p> - “Oh yes,” laughed Jasper; “Polly didn't have any one else's check, I - guess.” - </p> - <p> - Over through the heart of the city, down narrow, noisy business streets, - out into wide avenues, with handsome stately mansions on either side—they - flew along. - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Polly; and then she stopped, and blushed very hard. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, my dear?” asked Mr. King, kindly. - </p> - <p> - Polly couldn't speak at first, but when Jasper stopped his merry chat and - begged to know what it was, she turned on him, and burst out, “You live - here?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, yes,” laughed the boy; “why not?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly again, her cheeks as red as two roses, “it's so lovely!” - </p> - <p> - And then the carriage turned in at a brown stone gateway, and winding up - among some fine old trees, stopped before a large, stately residence that - in Polly's eyes seemed like one of the castles of Ben's famous stories. - And then Mr. King got out, and gallantly escorted Polly out, and up the - steps, while Jasper followed with Polly's bag which he couldn't be - persuaded to resign to Thomas. A stiff waiter held the door open—and - then, the rest was only a pleasant, confused jumble of kind welcoming - words, smiling faces, with a background of high spacious walls, bright - pictures, and soft elegant hangings, everything and all inextricably mixed—till - Polly herself seemed floating—away—away, fast to the Fairyland - of her dreams; now, Mr. King was handing her around, like a precious - parcel, from one to the other—now Jasper was bobbing in and out - everywhere, introducing her on all sides, and then Prince was jumping up - and trying to lick her face every minute—but best of all was, when a - lovely face looked down into hers, and Jasper's sister bent to kiss her. - </p> - <p> - “I am very glad to have you here, little Polly.” The words were simple, - but Polly, lifting up her clear brown eyes, looked straight into the heart - of the speaker, and from that moment never ceased to love her. - </p> - <p> - “It was a good inspiraton,” thought Mrs. Whitney to herself; “this little - girl is going to be a comfort, I know.” And then she set herself to - conduct successfully her three boys into friendliness and good fellowship - with Polly, for each of them was following his own sweet will in the - capacity of host, and besides staring at her with all his might, was - determined to do the whole of the entertaining, a state of things which - might become unpleasant. However, Polly stood it like a veteran. - </p> - <p> - “This little girl must be very tired,” said Mrs. Whitney, at last with a - bright smile. “Besides I am going to have her to myself now.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, no,” cried little Dick in alarm; “why, she's just come; we want - to see her.” - </p> - <p> - “For shame, Dick!” said Percy, the eldest, a boy of ten years, who took - every opportunity to reprove Dick in public; “she's come a great ways, so - she ought to rest, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “You wanted her to come out to the greenhouse yourself, you know you did,” - put in Van, the next to Percy, who never would be reproved or patronized, - “only she wouldn't go.” - </p> - <p> - “You'll come down to dinner,” said Percy, politely, ignoring Van. “Then - you won't be tired, perhaps.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I'm not very tired now,” said Polly, brightly, with a merry little - laugh, “only I've never been in the cars before, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Never been in the cars before!” exclaimed Van, crowding up, while Percy - made a big round O with his mouth, and little Dick's eyes stretched to - their widest extent. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly simply, “never in all my life.” - </p> - <p> - “Come, dear,” said sister Marian, rising quickly, and taking Polly's hand; - while Jasper, showing unmistakable symptoms of pitching into all the three - boys, followed with the bag. - </p> - <p> - Up the broad oak staircase they went, Polly holding by Mrs. Whitney's soft - hand, as if for dear life, and Jasper tripping up two steps at a time, in - front of them. They turned after reaching the top, down a hall soft to the - foot and brightly lighted. - </p> - <p> - “Now, Polly,” said sister Marian, “I'm going to have you here, right next - to my dressing room; this is your nest, little bird, and I hope you'll be - very happy in it.” - </p> - <p> - And here Mrs. Whitney turned up the gas, and then, just because she - couldn't help it, gathered Polly up in her arms without another word. - Jasper set down the bag on a chair, and came and stood by his sister's - side, looking down at her as she stroked the brown wavy hair on her bosom. - </p> - <p> - “It's so nice to have Polly here, sister,” he said, and he put his hand on - Mrs. Whitney's neck; and then with the other hand took hold of both of - Polly's chubby ones, who looked up and smiled; and in that smile the - little brown house seemed to hop right out, and bring back in a flash all - the nice times those eight happy weeks had brought him. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, 'twas so perfectly splendid, sister Marian,” he cried, flinging - himself down on the floor by her chair. “You don't know what good times we - had—does she, Polly?” and then he launched out into a perfect shower - of “Don't you remember this?” or “Oh, Polly! you surely haven't forgotten - that!” Mrs. Whitney good naturedly entering into it and enjoying it all - with them, until, warned by the lateness of the hour, she laughingly - reminded Jasper of dinner, and dismissed him to prepare for it. - </p> - <p> - When the three boys saw Polly coming in again, they welcomed her with a - cordial shout, for one and all, after careful measurement of her, had - succumbed entirely to Polly; and each was unwilling that the others should - get ahead of him in her regard. - </p> - <p> - “This is your seat, Polly,” said sister Marian, touching the chair next to - her own. - </p> - <p> - Thereupon a small fight ensued between the little Whitneys, while Jasper - looked decidedly discomfited. - </p> - <p> - “Let Polly sit next to me,” said Van, as if a seat next to him was of all - things most to be desired. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, I want her,” said little Dick. - </p> - <p> - “Pshaw, Dick! you're too young,” put in Percy. “You'd spill the bread and - butter all over her.” - </p> - <p> - “I wouldn't either,” said little Dick, indignantly, and beginning to crawl - into his seat; “I don't spill bread and butter, now Percy, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “See here,” said Jasper, decidedly, “she's coming up here by father and - me; that is, sister Marian,” he finished more politely, “if you're - willing.” - </p> - <p> - All this while Polly had stood quietly watching the group, the big, - handsome table, the bright lights, and the well-trained servants with a - curious feeling at her heart—what were the little-brown-house-people - doing? - </p> - <p> - “Polly shall decide it,” said sister Marian, laughing. “Now, where will - you sit, dear?” she added, looking down on the little quiet figure beside - her. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, by Jappy, please,” said Polly, quickly, as if there could be no - doubt; “and kind Mr. King,” she added, smiling at him. - </p> - <p> - “That's right; that's right, my dear,” cried the old gentleman, pleased - beyond measure at her honest choice. And he pulled out her chair, and - waited upon her into it so handsomely that Polly was happy at once; while - Jasper, with a proud toss of his dark, wavy hair, marched up delightedly, - and took the chair on her other side. - </p> - <p> - And now, in two or three minutes it seemed as if Polly had always been - there; it was the most natural thing in the world that sister Marian - should smile down the table at the bright-faced narrator, who answered all - their numerous questions, and entertained them all with accounts of Ben's - skill, of Phronsie's cunning ways, of the boys who made fun for all, and - above everything else of the dear mother whom they all longed to help, and - of all the sayings and doings in the little brown house. No wonder that - the little boys forgot to eat; and for once never thought of the - attractions of the table. And when, as they left the table at last, little - Dick rushed impulsively up to Polly, and flinging himself into her arms, - declared, “I love you!—and you're my sister!” Nothing more was - needed to make Polly feel at home. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Mrs. Whitney, and nodded to herself in the saying, “it was a - good thing; and a comfort, I believe, has come to this house this day!” - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - </h2> - <p> - And on the very first morrow came Polly's music teacher! - </p> - <p> - The big drawing-room, with its shaded light and draped furniture, with its - thick soft carpet, on which no foot-fall could be heard, with all its - beauty and loveliness on every side was nothing to Polly's eyes, only the - room that contained the piano! - </p> - <p> - That was all she saw! And when the teacher came he was simply the Fairy - (an ugly little one, it is true, but still a most powerful being) who was - to unlock its mysteries, and conduct her into Fairyland itself. He was a - homely little Frenchman, with a long, curved nose, and an enormous black - moustache, magnificently waxed, who bowed elaborately, and called her - “Mademoiselle Pep-paire;” but he had music in his soul, and Polly couldn't - reverence him too much. - </p> - <p> - And now the big piano gave out new sounds; sounds that told of a strong - purpose and steady patience. Every note was struck for mother and the home - brood. Monsieur Tourtelotte, after watching her keenly out of his little - black eyes, would nod to himself like a mandarin, and the nod would be - followed by showers of extra politeness, as his appreciation of her - patient energy and attention. - </p> - <p> - Every chance she could get, Polly would steal away into the drawing-room - from Jappy and the three boys and all the attractions they could offer, - and laboriously work away over and over at the tedious scales and - exercises that were to be stepping-stones to so much that was glorious - beyond. Never had she sat still for so long a time in her active little - life; and now, with her arms at just such an angle, with the stiff, chubby - fingers kept under training and restraint—well, Polly realized, - years after, that only her love of the little brown house could ever have - kept her from flying up and spinning around in perfect despair. - </p> - <p> - “She likes it!” said Percy, in absolute astonishment, one day, when Polly - had refused to go out driving with all the other children in the park, and - had gone resolutely, instead, into the drawing-room and shut the door. - “She likes those hateful old exercises and she don't like anything else.” - </p> - <p> - “Much you know about it,” said Jappy; “she's perfectly aching to go, now - Percy Whitney!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, why don't she then?” said Percy, opening his eyes to their widest - extent. - </p> - <p> - “Cause,” said Jasper, stopping on his way to the door to look him full in - the face, “she's commenced to learn to play, and there won't anything stop - her.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to try,” said Percy, gleefully. “I know lots of ways I can do - to try, anyway.” - </p> - <p> - “See here, now,” said Jasper, turning back, “you let her alone! Do you - hear?” he added, and there must have been something in his eye to command - attention, for Percy instantly signified his intention not to tease this - young music student in the least. - </p> - <p> - “Come on then, old fellow,” and Jasper swung his cap on his head, “Thomas - will be like forty bears if we keep him waiting much longer.” - </p> - <p> - And Polly kept at it steadily day after day; getting through with the - lessons in the schoolroom as quickly as possible to rush to her music, - until presently the little Frenchman waxed enthusiastic to that degree - that, as day after day progressed and swelled into weeks, and each lesson - came to an end, he would skip away on the tips of his toes, his nose in - the air, and the waxed ends of his moustache, fairly trembling with - delight, “Ah, such patience as Mademoiselle Pep-paire has! I know no other - such little Americane!” - </p> - <p> - “I think,” said Jasper one evening after dinner, when all the children - were assembled as usual in their favorite place on the big rug in front of - the fire in the library, Prince in the middle of the group, his head on - his paws, watching everything in infinite satisfaction, “that Polly's - getting on in music as I never saw anyone do; and that's a fact!” - </p> - <p> - “I mean to begin,” said Van, ambitiously, sitting up straight and staring - at the glowing coals. “I guess I will to-morrow,” which announcement was - received with a perfect shout—Van's taste being anything rather than - of a musical nature. - </p> - <p> - “If you do,” said Jappy, when the merriment had a little subsided, “I - shall go out of the house at every lesson; there won't anyone stay in it, - Van.” - </p> - <p> - “I can bang all I want to, then,” said Van, noways disturbed by the - reflection, and pulling one of Prince's long ears, “you think you're so - big, Jappy, just because you're thirteen.” - </p> - <p> - “He's only three ahead of me, Van,” bristled Percy, who never could - forgive Jappy for being his uncle, much less the still greater sin of - having been born three years earlier than himself. - </p> - <p> - “Three's just as bad as four,” said Van. - </p> - <p> - “Let's tell stories,” began Polly, who never could remember such goings on - in the little brown house; “we must each tell one,” she added with the - greatest enthusiasm, “and see which will be the biggest and the best.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” said Van, who perfectly revelled in Polly's stories, and who now - forgot his trials in the prospect of one, “You tell, Polly—you tell - alone.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, do, Polly,” said Jasper; “we'd rather.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly launched out into one of her gayest and finest; and soon they - were in such a peal of laughter, and had reached such heights of - enjoyment, that Mr. King popped his head in at the door, and then came in, - and took a seat in a big rocking-chair in the corner to hear the fun go - on. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Van, leaning back with a long sigh, and wiping his - flushed face as Polly wound up with a triumphant flourish, 'how ever do - you think of such things, Polly Pepper? - </p> - <p> - “That isn't anything,” said Jappy, bringing his handsome face out into the - strong light; “why, it's just nothing to what she has told time and again - in the little brown house in Badgertown;” and then he caught sight of - Polly's face, which turned a little pale in the firelight as he spoke; and - the brown eyes had such a pathetic droop in them that it went to the boy's - very heart. - </p> - <p> - Was Polly homesick? and so soon! - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - POLLY IS COMFORTED - </h2> - <p> - Yes, it must be confessed. Polly was homesick. All her imaginations of her - mother's hard work, increased by her absence, loomed up before her, till - she was almost ready to fly home without a minute's warning. At night, - when no one knew it, the tears would come racing over the poor, forlorn - little face, and would not be squeezed back. It got to be noticed finally; - and one and all redoubled their exertions to make everything twice as - pleasant as ever! - </p> - <p> - The only place, except in front of the grand piano, where Polly approached - a state of comparative happiness, was in the greenhouse. - </p> - <p> - Here she would stay, comforted and soothed among the lovely plants and - rich exotics, rejoicing the heart of Old Turner the gardener, who since - Polly's first rapturous entrance, had taken her into his good graces for - all time. - </p> - <p> - Every chance she could steal after practice hours were over, and after the - clamorous demands of the boys upon her time were fully satisfied, was - seized to fly on the wings of the wind, to the flowers. - </p> - <p> - But even with the music and flowers the dancing light in the eyes went - down a little; and Polly, growing more silent and pale, moved around with - a little droop to the small figure that had only been wont to fly through - the wide halls and spacious rooms with gay and springing step. - </p> - <p> - “Polly don't like us,” at last said Van one day in despair. “Then, dear,” - said Mrs. Whitney, “you must be kinder to her than ever; think what it - would be for one of you to be away from home even among friends.” - </p> - <p> - “I'd like it first rate to be away from Percy,” said Van, reflectively; “I - wouldn't come back in three, no, six weeks.” - </p> - <p> - “My son,” said his mamma, “just stop and think how badly you would feel, - if you really couldn't see Percy.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Van, and he showed signs of relenting a little at that; “but - Percy is perfectly awful, mamma, you don't know; and he feels so smart - too,” he said vindictively. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Mrs. Whitney, softly, “let's think what we can do for Polly; - it makes me feel very badly to see her sad little face.” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said Van, running over in his mind all the possible ways - he could think of for entertaining anybody, “unless she'd like my new book - of travels—or my velocipede,” he added. - </p> - <p> - “I'm afraid those wouldn't quite answer the purpose,” said his mamma, - smiling—“especially the last; yet we must think of something.” - </p> - <p> - But just here Mr. King thought it about time to take matters into his - hands. So, with a great many chucklings and shruggings when no one was by, - he had departed after breakfast one day, simply saying he shouldn't be - back to lunch. - </p> - <p> - Polly sat in the drawing-room, near the edge of the twilight, practicing - away bravely. Somehow, of all the days when the home feeling was the - strongest, this day it seemed as if she could bear it no longer. If she - could only see Phronsie for just one moment! “I shall have to give up!” - she moaned. “I can't bear it!” and over went her head on the music rack. - </p> - <p> - “Where is she?” said a voice over in front of the piano, in the gathering - dusk—unmistakably Mr. King's. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, she's always at the piano,” said Van. “She must be there now, - somewhere,” and then somebody laughed. Then came in the loudest of - whispers from little Dick, “Oh, Jappy, what'll she say?” - </p> - <p> - “Hush!” said one of the other boys; “do be still, Dick!” - </p> - <p> - Polly sat up very straight, and whisked off the tears quickly. Up came Mr. - King with an enormous bundle in his arms; and he marched up to the piano, - puffing with his exertions. - </p> - <p> - “Here, Polly, hold your arms,” he had only strength to gasp. And then he - broke out into a loud burst of merriment, in which all the troop joined, - until the big room echoed with the sound. - </p> - <p> - At this, the bundle opened suddenly, and—out popped Phronsie! - </p> - <p> - “Here I'm! I'm here, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - But Polly couldn't speak; and if Jasper hadn't caught her just in time, - she would have tumbled over backward from the stool, Phronsie and all! - </p> - <p> - “Aren't you glad I've come, Polly?” asked Phronsie, with her little face - close to Polly's own. - </p> - <p> - That brought Polly to. “Oh, Phronsie!” she cried, and strained her to her - heart; while the boys crowded around, and plied her with sudden questions. - </p> - <p> - “Now you'll stay,” cried Van; “say, Polly, won't you.” - </p> - <p> - “Weren't you awfully surprised?” cried Percy; “say, Polly, awfully?” - </p> - <p> - “Is her name Phronsie,” put in Dick, unwilling to be left out, and not - thinking of anything else to ask. - </p> - <p> - “Boys,” whispered their mother, warningly, “she can't answer you; just - look at her face.” - </p> - <p> - And to be sure, our Polly's face was a study to behold. All its old - sunniness was as nothing to the joy that now transfigured it. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” she cried, coming out of her rapture a little, and springing over to - Mr. King with Phronsie still in her arms. “Oh, you are the dearest and - best Mr. King I ever saw! but how did you make mammy let her come?” - </p> - <p> - “Isn't he splendid!” cried Jasper in intense pride, swelling up. “Father - knew how to do it.” - </p> - <p> - But Polly's arms were around the old gentleman's neck, so she didn't hear. - “There, there,” he said soothingly, patting her brown, fuzzy head. - Something was going down the old gentleman's neck, that wet his collar, - and made him whisper very tenderly in her ear, “don't give way now, Polly; - Phronsie'll see you.” - </p> - <p> - “I know,” gasped Polly, controlling her sobs; “I won't—only—I - can't thank you!” - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie,” said Jasper quickly, “what do you suppose Prince said the - other day?” - </p> - <p> - “What?” asked Phronsie in intense interest slipping down out of Polly's - arms, and crowding up close to Jasper's side. “What did he, Jasper?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh-ho, how funny!” laughed Van, while little Dick burst right out, - “Japser!” - </p> - <p> - “Be still,” said Jappy warningly, while Phronsie stood surveying them all - with grave eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I asked him, 'Don't you want to see Phronsie Pepper, Prince?' And - do you know, he just stood right upon his hind legs, Phronsie, and said: - 'Bark! yes, Bark! Bark!'” - </p> - <p> - “Did he really, Jasper?” cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure; and - clasping her hands in rapture, “all alone by himself?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, all alone by himself,” asserted Jasper, vehemently, and winking - furiously to the others to stop their laughing; “he did now, truly, - Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Then mustn't I go and see him now, Jasper? yes, pretty soon now?” - </p> - <p> - “So you must,” cried Jasper, enchanted at his success in amusing; “and - I'll go with you.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head. “Oh no, Jasper; I must - go by my very own self.” - </p> - <p> - “There Jap, you've caught it,” laughed Percy; while the others screamed at - the sight of Jasper's face. - </p> - <p> - “Oh Phronsie!” cried Polly, turning around at the last words; “how could - you!” - </p> - <p> - “Don't mind it, Polly,” whispered Jasper; “twasn't her fault.” - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie,” said Mrs. Whitney, smilingly, stooping over the child, “would - you like to see a little pussy I have for you?” - </p> - <p> - But the chubby face didn't look up brightly, as usual: and the next - moment, without a bit of warning, Phronsie sprang past them all, even - Polly, and flung herself into Mr. King's arms, in a perfect torrent of - sobs. “Oh! let's go back!” was all they heard! - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” ejaculated the old gentleman, in the utmost amazement; “and - such a time as I've had to get her here too!” he added, staring around on - the astonished group, none of whom had a word to say. - </p> - <p> - But Polly stood like a statue! All Jasper's frantic efforts at comfort, - utterly failed. To think that Phronsie had left her for any one!—even - good Mr. King! The room seemed to buzz, and everything to turn upside down—and - just then, she heard another cry—“Oh, I want Polly, I do!” - </p> - <p> - With a bound, Polly was at Mr. King's side, with her face on his coat, - close to the little tear-stained one. The fat, little arms unclasped their - hold, and transferred themselves willingly to Polly's neck; and Phronsie - hugged up comfortingly to Polly's heart, who poured into her ear all the - loving words she had so longed to say. - </p> - <p> - Just then there was a great rush and a scuffling noise; and something - rushed up to Phronsie “Oh!” And then the next minute, she had her arms - around Prince's neck, too, who was jumping all over her and trying as hard - as he could, to express his overwhelming delight. - </p> - <p> - “She's the cunningest little thing I ever saw,” said Mrs. Whitney, - enthusiastically, afterward, aside to Mr. King. “Such lovely yellow hair, - and such exquisite brown eyes—the combination is very striking. How - did her mother ever let her go?” she asked impulsively, “I didn't believe - you could persuade her, father.” - </p> - <p> - “I didn't have any fears, if I worked it rightly,” said the old gentleman - complacently. “I wasn't coming without her, Marian, if it could possibly - be managed. The truth is, that Phronsie had been pining for Polly to such - an extent, that there was no other way but for her to have Polly; and her - mother was just on the point, although it almost killed her, of sending - for Polly—as if we should have let her go!” he cried in high - dudgeon; just as if he owned the whole of the Peppers, and could dispose - of them all to suit his fancy! “So you see, I was just in time; in the - very nick of time, in fact!” - </p> - <p> - “So her mother was willing?” asked his daughter, curiously. “Oh, she - couldn't help it,” cried Mr. King, beginning to walk up and down the - floor, and beaming as he recalled his successful strategy; “there wasn't - the smallest use in thinking of anything else. I told her 'twould just - stop Polly from ever being a musician if she broke off now—and so - 'twould, you know yourself, Marian, for we should never get the child here - again, if we let her go now; and I talked—well, I had to talk some; - but, well—the upshot is I did get her, and I did bring her—and - here she is!” And the old gentleman was so delighted with his success, - that he had to burst out into a series of short, happy bits of laughter, - that occupied quite a space of time. At last he came out of them, and - wiped his face vigorously. - </p> - <p> - “And to think how fond the little girl is of you, father!” said Mrs. - Whitney, who hadn't yet gotten over her extreme surprise at the old - gentleman's complete subjection to the little Peppers: he, whom all - children had by instinct always approached so carefully, and whom every - one found it necessary to conciliate! - </p> - <p> - “Well, she's a nice child,” he said, “a very nice child; and,” - straightening himself up to his fullest height, and looking so very - handsome, that his daughter could not conceal her admiration, “I shall - always take care of Phronsie Pepper, Marian!” - </p> - <p> - “So I hope,” said Mrs. Whitney; “and father, I do believe they'll repay - you; for I do think there's good blood there; these children have a look - about them that shows them worthy to be trusted.” - </p> - <p> - “So they have: so they have,” assented Mr. King, and then the conversation - dropped. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - PHRONSIE - </h2> - <p> - Phronsie was toiling up and down the long, oak staircase the next morning; - slowly going from one step to the other, drawing each little fat foot into - place laboriously, but with a pleased expression on her face that only - gave some small idea of the rapture within. Up and down she had been going - for a long time, perfectly fascinated; seeming to care for nothing else in - the world but to work her way up to the top of the long flight, only to - turn and come down again. She had been going on so for some time, till at - last, Polly, who was afraid she would tire herself all out, sat down at - the foot and begged and implored the little girl, who had nearly reached - the top, to stop and rest. - </p> - <p> - “You'll be tired to death, Phronsie!” she said, looking up at the small - figure on its toilsome journey. “Why you must have gone up a million - times! Do sit down, pet; we're all going out riding, Phronsie, this - afternoon; and you can't go if you're all tired out.” - </p> - <p> - “I won't be tired, Polly,” said Phronsie, turning around and looking at - her, “do let me go just once more!” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Polly, who never could refuse her anything, “just once, - Phronsie, and then you must stop.” - </p> - <p> - So Phronsie kept on her way rejoicing, while Polly still sat on the lowest - stair, and drummed impatiently on the stair above her, waiting for her to - get through. - </p> - <p> - Jappy came through the hall and found them thus. “Halloa, Polly!” he said, - stopping suddenly; “what's the matter?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Phronsie's been going so,” said Polly, looking up at the little - figure above them, which had nearly reached the top in delight, “that I - can't stop her. She has really, Jappy, almost all the morning; you can't - think how crazy she is over it.” - </p> - <p> - “Is that so?” said Jasper, with a little laugh. “Hulloa, Phronsie, is it - nice?” and he tossed a kiss to the little girl, and then sat down by - Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Phronsie, turning to come down, “it's the beyew-tiflest place I - ever saw, Jasper! the very be-yew-tiflest!” - </p> - <p> - “I wish she could have her picture painted,” whispered Jasper, - enthusiastically. “Look at her now, Polly, quick!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, “isn't she sweet!” - </p> - <p> - “Sweet!” said Jasper. “I should think she was!” - </p> - <p> - The sunlight through an oriel window fell on the childish face and figure, - glinting the yellow hair, and lighting up the radiant face, that yet had a - tender, loving glance for the two who waited for her below. One little - foot was poised, just in the act of stepping down to the next lower stair, - and the fat hand grasped the polished railing, expressive of just enough - caution to make it truly childish. In after years Jasper never thought of - Phronsie without bringing up this picture on that April morning, when - Polly and he sat at the foot of the stairs, and looked up and saw it. - </p> - <p> - “Where's Jap?” called one of the boys; and then there was a clatter out - into the hall. - </p> - <p> - “What are you doing?” and Van came to a full stop of amazement and stared - at them. - </p> - <p> - “Resting,” said Jappy, concisely, “what do you want, Van?” - </p> - <p> - “I want you,” said Van, “we can't do anything without you, Jappy; you know - that.” - </p> - <p> - “Very well,” said Jasper, getting up. “Come on, Polly, we must go.” - </p> - <p> - “And Phronsie,” said Van, anxiously, looking up to Phronsie, who had - nearly reached them by this time, “we want her, too.” - </p> - <p> - “Of course,” said Polly, running up and meeting her to give her a hug; “I - don't go unless she does.” - </p> - <p> - “Where are we going, Polly?” asked Phronsie, looking back longingly to her - beloved stairs as she was borne off. - </p> - <p> - “To the greenhouse, chick!” said Jasper, “to help Turner; and it'll be - good fun, won't it, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “What is a greenhouse?” asked the child, wonderingly. “All green, Jasper?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear me,” said Van, doubling up, “do you suppose she thinks it's - painted green?” - </p> - <p> - “It's green inside, Phronsie, dear,” said Jasper, kindly, “and that's the - best of all.” - </p> - <p> - When Phronsie was really let loose in the greenhouse she thought it - decidedly best of all; and she went into nearly as much of a rapture as - Polly did on her first visit to it. - </p> - <p> - In a few moments she was cooing and jumping among the plants, while old - Turner, staid and particular as he was, laughed to see her go. - </p> - <p> - “She's your sister, Miss Mary, ain't she?” at last he asked, as Phronsie - bent lovingly over a little pot of heath, and just touched one little leaf - carefully with her finger. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, “but she don't look like me.” - </p> - <p> - “She is like you,” said Turner, respectfully, “if she don't look like you; - and the flowers know it, too,” he added, “and they'll love to see her - coming, just as they do you.” - </p> - <p> - For Polly had won the old gardener's heart completely by her passionate - love for flowers, and nearly every morning a little nosegay, fresh and - beautiful, came up to the house for “Miss Mary.” - </p> - <p> - And now nobody liked to think of the time, or to look back to it, when - Phronsie hadn't been in the house. When the little feet went pattering - through halls and over stairs, it seemed to bring sunshine and happiness - into every one's heart just to hear the sounds. Polly and the boys in the - schoolroom would look up from their books and nod away brightly to each - other, and then fall to faster than ever on their lessons, to get through - the quicker to be with her again. - </p> - <p> - One thing Phronsie always insisted on, and kept to it pertinaciously—and - that was to go into the drawing-room with Polly when she went to practice, - and there, with one of her numerous family of dolls, to sit down quietly - in some corner and wait till she got through. - </p> - <p> - Day after day she did it, until Polly, who was worried to think how - tedious it must be for her, would look around and say, “Oh, childie, do - run out and play.” - </p> - <p> - “I want to stay,” Phronsie would beg in an injured tone; “please let me, - Polly.” - </p> - <p> - So Polly would jump and give her a kiss, and then, delighted to know that - she was there, would go at her practicing with twice the vigor and - enthusiasm. - </p> - <p> - But Phronsie's chief occupation, at least when she wasn't with Polly, was - the entertainment and amusement of Mr. King. And never was she very long - absent from his side, which so pleased the old gentleman that he could - scarcely contain himself, as with a gravity befitting the importance of - her office, she would follow him around in a happy contented way, that - took with him immensely. And now-a-days, no one ever saw the old gentleman - going out of a morning, when Jasper was busy with his lessons, without - Phronsie by his side, and many people turned to see the portly figure with - the handsome head bent to catch the prattle of a little sunny-haired - child, who trotted along, clasping his hand confidingly. And nearly all of - them stopped to gaze the second time before they could convince themselves - that it was really that queer, stiff old Mr. King of whom they had heard - so much. - </p> - <p> - And now the accumulation of dolls in the house became something alarming, - for Mr. King, observing Phronsie's devotion to her family, thought there - couldn't possibly be too many of them; so he scarcely ever went out - without bringing home one at least to add to them, until Phronsie had such - a remarkable collection as would have driven almost any other child nearly - crazy with delight. She, however, regarded them something in the light of - a grave responsibility, to be taken care of tenderly, to be watched over - carefully as to just the right kind of bringing up; and to have small - morals and manners taught in just the right way. - </p> - <p> - Phronsie was playing in the corner of Mrs. Whitney's little boudoir, - engaged in sending out invitations for an elaborate tea-party to be given - by one of the dolls, when Polly rushed in with consternation in her tones, - and dismay written all over her face. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, dear?” asked Mrs. Whitney, looking up from her embroidery. - </p> - <p> - “Why,” said Polly, “how could I! I don't see—but I've forgotten to - write to mamsie to-day; it's Wednesday, you know, and there's Monsieur - coming.” And poor Polly looked out in despair to see the lively little - music teacher advancing towards the house at an alarming rate of speed. - </p> - <p> - “That is because you were helping Van so long last evening over his - lessons,” said Mrs. Whitney; “I am so sorry.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” cried Polly honestly, “I had plenty of time—but I forgot - 'twas mamsie's day. What will she do!” - </p> - <p> - “You will have to let it go now till the afternoon, dear; there's no other - way; it can go in the early morning mail.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” sighed Polly, “I suppose I must.” And she went down to meet - Monsieur with a very distressed little heart. - </p> - <p> - Phronsie laid down the note of invitation she was scribbling, and stopped - to think; and a moment or two after, at a summons from a caller, Mrs. - Whitney left the room. - </p> - <p> - “I know I ought to,” said Phronsie to herself and the dolls, “yes, I know - I had; mamsie will feel, oh! so bad, when she don't get Polly's letter; - and I know the way, I do, truly.” - </p> - <p> - She got up and went to the window, where she thought a minute; and then, - coming back, she took up her little stubby pencil, and bending over a - small bit of paper, she commenced to trace with laborious efforts and much - hard breathing, some very queer hieroglyphics that to her seemed to be - admirable, as at last she held them up with great satisfaction. - </p> - <p> - “Good-bye,” she said then, getting up and bowing to the dolls who sat - among the interrupted invitations, “I won't be gone but a little bit of - one minute,” and she went out determinedly and shut the door. - </p> - <p> - Nobody saw the little figure going down the carriage drive, so of course - nobody could stop her. When Phronsie got to the gateway she looked up and - down the street carefully, either way. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” she said, at last, “it was down here, I'm very sure, I went with - grandpa,” and immediately turned down the wrong way, and went on and on, - grasping carefully her small, and by this time rather soiled bit of paper. - </p> - <p> - At last she reached the business streets; and although she didn't come to - the Post Office, she comforted herself by the thought—“it must be - coming soon. I guess it's round this corner.” - </p> - <p> - She kept turning corner after corner, until, at last, a little anxious - feeling began to tug at her heart; and she began to think—“I wish I - could see Polly—” And now, she had all she could do to get out of - the way of the crowds of people who were pouring up and down the - thoroughfare. Everybody jostled against her, and gave her a push. “Oh - dear!” thought Phronsie, “there's such a many big people!” and then there - was no time for anything else but to stumble in and out, to keep from - being crushed completely beneath their feet. At last, an old huckster - woman, in passing along, knocked off her bonnet with the end of her big - basket, which flew around and struck Phronsie's head. Not stopping to look - into the piteous brown eyes, she strode on without a word. Phronsie turned - in perfect despair to go down a street that looked as if there might be - room enough for her in it. Thoroughly frightened, she plunged over the - crossing, to reach it! - </p> - <p> - “Look out!” cried a ringing voice. “Stop!” - </p> - <p> - “The little girl'll be killed!” said others with bated breath, as a - powerful pair of horses whose driver could not pull them up in time, - dashed along just in front of her! With one cry, Phronsie sprang between - their feet, and reached the opposite curbstone in safety! - </p> - <p> - The plunge brought her up against a knot of gentlemen who were standing - talking on the corner. - </p> - <p> - “What's this!” asked one, whose back being next to the street, hadn't seen - the commotion, as the small object dashed into their midst, and fell up - against him. - </p> - <p> - “Didn't you see that narrow escape?” asked a second, whose face had paled - in witnessing it. “This little girl was nearly killed a moment ago—careless - driving enough!” And he put out his hand to catch the child. - </p> - <p> - “Bless me!” cried a third, whirling around suddenly, “Bless me! you don't - say so! why—” With a small cry, but gladsome and distinct in its - utterance, Phronsie gave one look—“Oh, grandpa!” was all she could - say. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! where—” Mr. King couldn't possibly have uttered another word, - for then his breath gave out entirely, as he caught the small figure. - </p> - <p> - “I went to the Post Office,” said the child, clinging to him in delight, - her tangled hair waving over the little white face, into which a faint - pink color was quickly coming back. “Only it wouldn't come; and I walked - and walked—where is it, grandpa?” And Phronsie gazed up anxiously - into the old gentleman's face. - </p> - <p> - “She went to the Post Office!” turning around on the others fiercely, as - if they had contradicted him—“Why, my child, what were you going to - do?” - </p> - <p> - “Mamsie's letter,” said Phronsie, holding up for inspection the precious - bit, which by this time, was decidedly forlorn, “Polly couldn't write; and - Mamsie'd feel so bad not to get one—she would really” said the - child, shaking her head very soberly, “for Polly said so.” - </p> - <p> - “And you've been—oh! I can't think of it,” said Mr. King, tenderly - taking her up on his shoulder, “well, we must get home now, or I don't - know what Polly will do!” And without stopping to say a word to his - friends, he hailed a passing carriage, and putting Phronsie in, he - commanded the driver to get them as quickly as possible to their - destination. - </p> - <p> - In a few moments they were home. Mr. King pushed into the house with his - burden. “Don't anybody know,” he burst out, puffing up the stairs, and - scolding furiously at every step, “enough to take better care of this - child, than to have such goings on!” - </p> - <p> - “What is the matter, father?” asked Mrs. Whitney, coming up the stairs, - after him. “What has happened out of the way?” - </p> - <p> - “Out of the way!” roared the old gentleman, irascibly, “well, if you want - Phronsie racing off to the Post Office by herself, and nearly getting - killed, poor child! yes, Marian, I say nearly killed!” he continued. - </p> - <p> - “What do you mean?” gasped Mrs. Whitney. - </p> - <p> - “Why, where have you been?” asked the old gentleman, who wouldn't let - Phronsie get down out of his arms, under any circumstances; so there she - lay, poking up her head like a little bird, and trying to say she wasn't - in the least hurt, “where's everybody been not to know she'd gone?” he - exclaimed, “where's Polly—and Jasper—and all of 'em?” - </p> - <p> - “Polly's taking her music lesson,” said Mrs. Whitney. “Oh, Phronsie - darling!” and she bent over the child in her father's arms, and nearly - smothered her with kisses. - </p> - <p> - “Twas a naughty horse,” said Phronsie, sitting up straight and looking at - her, “or I should have found the Post Office; and I lost off my bonnet, - too,” she added, for the first time realizing her loss, putting her hand - to her head; “a bad old woman knocked it off with a basket—and now - mamsie won't get her letter!” and she waved the bit, which she still - grasped firmly between her thumb and finger, sadly towards Mrs. Whitney. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” groaned that lady, “how could we talk before her! But who - would have thought it! Darling,” and she took the little girl from her - father's arms, who at last let her go, “don't think of your mamma's - letter; we'll tell her how it was,” and she sat down in the first chair - that she could reach; while Phronsie put her tumbled little head down on - the kind shoulder and gave a weary little sigh. - </p> - <p> - “It was so long,” she said, “and my shoes hurt,” and she thrust out the - dusty little boots, that spoke pathetically of the long and unaccustomed - tramp. - </p> - <p> - “Poor little lamb!” said Mr. King, getting down to unbutton them. “What a - shame!” he mumbled pulling off half of the buttons in his frantic - endeavors to get them off quickly. - </p> - <p> - But Phronsie never heard the last of his observations, for in a minute she - was fast asleep. The tangled hair fell off from the tired little face; the - breathing came peaceful and regular, and with her little hand fast clasped - in Mrs. Whitney's she slept on and on. - </p> - <p> - Polly came flying up-stairs, two or three at a time, and humming a scrap - of her last piece that she had just conquered. - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie,” she called, with a merry little laugh, “where—” - </p> - <p> - “Hush!” said Mr. King, warningly, and then just because he couldn't - explain there without waking Phronsie up, he took hold of Polly's two - shoulders and marched her into the next room, where he carefully closed - the door, and told her the whole thing, using his own discretion about the - very narrow escape she had passed through. He told enough, however, for - Polly to see what had been so near them; and she stood there so quietly, - alternately paling and flushing as he proceeded, till at last, when he - finished, Mr. King was frightened almost to death at the sight of her - face. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, goodness me, Polly!” he said, striding up to her, and then fumbling - around on the table to find a glass of water, “you are not going to faint, - are you? Phronsie's all well now, she isn't hurt in the least, I assure - you; I assure you—where is a glass of water! Marian ought to see - that there's some here—that stupid Jane!” and in utter bewilderment - he was fussing here and there, knocking down so many things in general, - that the noise soon brought Polly to, with a little gasp. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, don't mind me, dear Mr. King—I'm—all well.” - </p> - <p> - “So you are,” said the old gentleman, setting up a toilet bottle that he - had knocked over, “so you are; I didn't think you'd go and tumble over, - Polly, I really didn't,” and he beamed admiringly down on her. - </p> - <p> - And then Polly crept away to Mrs. Whitney's side where she threw herself - down on the floor, to watch the little sleeping figure. Her hand was - gathered up, into the kind one that held Phronsie's; and there they - watched and watched and waited. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Phronsie, suddenly, turning over with a little sigh, and - bobbing up her head to look at Polly; “I'm so hungry! I haven't had - anything to eat in ever an' ever so long, Polly!” and she gazed at her - with a very injured countenance. - </p> - <p> - “So you must be,” said Mrs. Whitney, kissing the flushed little face. - “Polly must ring the bell for Jane to bring this little bird some crumbs. - </p> - <p> - “Can I have a great many?” asked Phronsie, lifting her eyes, with the dewy - look of sleep still lingering in them, “as many as two birdies?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, dear,” said Mrs. Whitney, laughing; “I think as many as three little - birdies could eat, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Phronsie, and leaned back satisfied, while Polly gave the - order, which was presently followed by Jane with a well-filled tray. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Jappy, when he heard the account of the adventure, “I say that - letter ought to go to your mother, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” said Polly, “it would scare mamsie most to death, Jappy!” - </p> - <p> - “Don't tell her the whole,” said Jasper, quickly, “I didn't mean that—about - the horses and all that—but only enough to let her see how Phronsie - tried to get it to her.” - </p> - <p> - “And I'm going to write to your brother Joel,” said Van, drawing up to the - library table; “I'll scare him, Polly, I guess; he won't tell your - mother.” - </p> - <p> - “Your crow-tracks'll scare him enough without anything else,” said Percy, - pleasantly, who really could write very nicely, while Polly broke out in - an agony: - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, Van, you mustn't! you mustn't!” - </p> - <p> - “If Van does,” said Jasper, decidedly, “it'll be the last time he'll write - to the 'brown house,' I can tell him; and besides, he'll go to Coventry.” - This had the desired effect. - </p> - <p> - “Let's all write,” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - So a space on the table was cleared, and the children gathered around it, - when there was great scratching of pens, and clearing of ideas; which - presently resulted in a respectable budget of letters, into which - Phronsie's was lovingly tucked in the centre; and then they all filed out - to put it into the letterbox in the hall, for Thomas to mail with the rest - in the morning. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - </h2> - <p> - “And I'll tell you, Marian, what I am going to do.” - </p> - <p> - Mr. King's voice was pitched on a higher key than usual; and extreme - determination was expressed in every line of his face. He had met Mrs. - Whitney at the foot of the staircase, dressed for paying visits. “Oh, are - you going out?” he said, glancing impatiently at her attire. “And I'd just - started to speak to you on a matter of great importance! Of the greatest - importance indeed!” he repeated irritably, as he stood with one gloved - hand resting on the balustrade. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, it's no matter, father,” she replied pleasantly; “if it's really - important, I can postpone going for another day, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Really important!” repeated the old gentleman irascibly. “Haven't I just - told you it's of the greatest importance? There's no time to be lost; and - with my state of health too, it's of the utmost consequence that I - shouldn't be troubled. It's very bad for me; I should think you would - realize that, Marian.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll tell Thomas to take the carriage directly back,” said Mrs. Whitney - stepping to the door. “Or stay, father; I'll just run up and send the - children out for a little drive. The horses ought to be used too, you - know,” she said lightly, preparing to run up to carry out the changed - plan. - </p> - <p> - “Never mind that now,” said Mr. King abruptly. “I want you to give me your - attention directly.” And walking towards the library door, getting a fresh - accession of impatience with every step, he beckoned her to follow. - </p> - <p> - But his progress was somewhat impeded by little Dick—or rather, - little Dick and Prince, who were standing at the top of the stairs to see - Mrs. Whitney off. When he saw his mother retrace her steps, supposing her - yielding to the urgent entreaties that he was sending after her to stay at - home, the child suddenly changed his “Good-byes” to vociferous howls of - delight, and speedily began to plunge down the stairs to welcome her. - </p> - <p> - But the staircase was long, and little Dick was in a hurry, and besides, - Prince was in the way. The consequence was, nobody knew just how, that a - bumping noise struck into the conversation that made the two below in the - hall look up quickly, to see the child and dog come rolling over the - stairs at a rapid rate. - </p> - <p> - “Zounds!” cried the old gentleman. “Here, Thomas, Thomas!” But as that - individual was waiting patiently outside the door on the carriage box, - there was small hope of his being in time to catch the boy, who was - already in his mother's arms, not quite clear by the suddenness of the - whole thing, as to how he came there. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! oh! Dicky's hurt!” cried somebody up above—followed by every - one within hearing distance, and all came rushing to the spot to ask a - thousand questions all in the same minute. - </p> - <p> - There sat Mrs. Whitney in one of the big carved chairs, with little Dick - in her lap, and Prince walking gravely around and around him with the - greatest expression of concern on his noble face. Mr. King was storming up - and down, and calling on everybody to bring a “bowl of water, and some - brown paper; and be quick!” interpolated with showers of blame on Prince - for sitting on the stairs, and tripping people up! while Dick meanwhile - was laughing and chatting, and enjoying the distinction of making so many - people run, and of otherwise being the object of so much attention! - </p> - <p> - “I don't think he was sitting on the stairs, father,” said Jasper, who, - when he saw that Dicky was really unhurt, began to vindicate his dog. “He - never does that; do you Sir?” he said patting the head that was lifted up - to him, as if to be defended. - </p> - <p> - “And I expect we shall all be killed some day, Jasper,” said Mr. King, - warming with his subject; and forgetting all about the brown paper and - water which he had ordered, and which was now waiting for him at his - elbow, “just by that creature.” - </p> - <p> - “He's the noblest—” began Jasper, throwing his arms around his neck; - an example which was immediately followed by the Whitney boys, and the two - little Peppers. When Dick saw this, he began to struggle to get down to - add himself to the number. - </p> - <p> - “Where's the brown paper?” began Mr. King, seeing this and whirling around - suddenly. “Hasn't any body brought it yet?” - </p> - <p> - “Here 'tis sir,” said Jane, handing him a generous supply. “Oh, I don't - want to,” cried little Dick in dismay, seeing his grandfather advance with - an enormous piece of paper, which previously wet in the bowl of water, was - now unpleasantly clammy and wet—“oh, no, I don't want to be all - stuck up with old horrid wet paper!” - </p> - <p> - “Hush, dear!” said his mamma, soothingly. “Grandpapa wants to put it on—there—” - as Mr. King dropped it scientifically on his head, and then proceeded to - paste another one over his left eye. - </p> - <p> - “And I hope they'll all drop off,” cried Dick, savagely, shaking his head - to facilitate matters. “Yes, I do, every single one of 'em!” he added, - with an expression that seen under the brown bits was anything but benign. - </p> - <p> - “Was Prince on the stairs, Dick?” asked Jasper, coming up and peering - under his several adornments. “Tell us how you fell!” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said little Dick, crossly, and giving his head another shake. “He - was up in the hall—oh, dear, I want to get down,” and he began to - stretch his legs and to struggle with so much energy, that two or three - pieces fell off, and landed on the floor to his intense delight. - </p> - <p> - “And how did you fall then?” said Jasper, perseveringly. “Can't you - remember, Dicky, boy?” - </p> - <p> - “I pushed Princey,” said Dick, feeling, with freedom from some of his - encumbrances, more disposed for conversation, “and made him go ahead—and - then I fell on top of him—that's all.” - </p> - <p> - “I guess Prince has saved him, father,” cried Jasper, turning around with - eyes full of pride and love on the dog, who was trying as hard as he could - to tell all the children how much he enjoyed their caresses. - </p> - <p> - And so it all came about that the consultation so summarily interrupted - was never held. For, as Mrs. Whitney was about retiring that evening, Mr. - King rapped at her door, on his way to bed. - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” he said popping in his head, in response to her invitation to come - in, “it's nothing—only I thought I'd just tell you a word or two - about what I've decided to do.” - </p> - <p> - “Do you mean what you wanted to see me about this afternoon?” asked Mrs. - Whitney, who hadn't thought of it since. “Do come in, father.” - </p> - <p> - “It's no consequence,” said the old gentleman; “no consequence at all,” he - repeated, waving his hand emphatically, “because I've made up my mind and - arranged all my plans—it's only about the Peppers—” - </p> - <p> - “The Peppers?” repeated Mrs. Whitney. - </p> - <p> - “Yes. Well, the fact of it is, I'm going to have them here for a visit—the - whole of them, you understand; that's all there is to it. And I shall go - down to see about all the arrangements—Jasper and I—day after - to-morrow,” said the old gentleman, as if he owned the whole Pepper family - inclusive, and was the only responsible person to be consulted about their - movements. - </p> - <p> - “Will they come?” asked Mrs. Whitney, doubtfully. - </p> - <p> - “Come? of course,” said Mr. King, sharply, “there isn't any other way; or - else Mrs. Pepper will be sending for her children—and of course you - know, Marian, we couldn't allow that—well, that's all; so good - night,” and the door closed on his retreating footsteps. - </p> - <p> - And so Polly and Phronsie soon knew that mamsie and the boys were to be - invited! And then the grand house, big as it was, didn't seem large enough - to contain them. - </p> - <p> - “I declare,” said Jasper, next day, when they had been laughing and - planning till they were all as merry as grigs, “if this old dungeon don't - begin to seem a little like 'the little brown house,' Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Twon't,” answered Polly, hopping around on one toe, followed by Phronsie, - “till mamsie and the boys get here, Jasper King!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, they'll be here soon,” said Jappy, pleased at Polly's exultation - over it, “for we're going to-morrow to do the inviting.” - </p> - <p> - “And Polly's to write a note to slip into Marian's,” said Mr. King, - putting his head in at the door. “And if you want your mother to come, - child, why, you'd better mention it as strong as you can.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to write,” said Phronsie, pulling up after a prolonged skip, - all out of breath. “I'm going to write, and beg mamsie dear. Then she'll - come, I guess.” - </p> - <p> - “I guess she will,” said Mr. King, looking at her. “You go on, Phronsie, - and write; and that letter shall go straight in my coat pocket alone by - itself.” - </p> - <p> - “Shall it?” asked Phronsie, coming up to him, “and nobody will take it out - till you give it to mamsie?” - </p> - <p> - “No, nobody shall touch it,” said the old gentleman, stooping to kiss the - upturned face, “till I put it into her own hand.” - </p> - <p> - “Then,” said Phronsie, in the greatest satisfaction, “I'm going to write - this very one minute!” and she marched away to carry her resolve into - immediate execution. - </p> - <p> - Before they got through they had quite a bundle of invitations and - pleadings; for each of the three boys insisted on doing his part, so that - when they were finally done up in an enormous envelope and put into Mr. - King's hands, he told them with a laugh that there was no use for Jappy - and himself to go, as those were strong enough to win almost anybody's - consent. - </p> - <p> - However, the next morning they set off, happy in their hopes, and bearing - the countless messages, which the children would come up every now and - then to intrust to them, declaring that they had forgotten to put them in - the letters. - </p> - <p> - “You'd had to have had an express wagon to carry the letters if you had - put them all in,” at last cried Jasper. “You've given us a bushel of - things to remember.” - </p> - <p> - “And oh! don't forget to ask Ben to bring Cherry,” cried Polly, the last - minute as they were driving off although she had put it in her letter at - least a dozen times; “and oh, dear! of course the flowers can't come.” - </p> - <p> - “We've got plenty here,” said Jasper. “You would not know what to do with - them, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I do wish mamsie would give some to kind Mrs. Henderson, then,” - said Polly, on the steps, clasping her hands anxiously, while Jasper told - Thomas to wait till he heard the rest of the message, “and to grandma—you - know Grandma Bascom; she was so good to us,” she said impulsively. “And, - oh! don't let her forget to carry some to dear, dear Dr. Fisher; and don't - forget to give him our love, Jappy; don't forget that!” and Polly ran down - the steps to the carriage door, where she gazed up imploringly to the - boy's face. - </p> - <p> - “I guess I won't,” cried Jasper, “when I think how he saved your eyes, - Polly! He's the best fellow I know!” he finished in an impulsive burst. - </p> - <p> - “And don't let mamsie forget to carry some in to good old Mr. and Mrs. - Beebe in town—where Phronsie got her shoes, you know; that is, if - mamsie can,” she added, remembering how very busy her mother would be. - </p> - <p> - “I'll carry them myself,” said Jasper; “we're going to stay over till the - next day, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “O!” cried Polly, radiant as a rose, “will you, really, Jappy? you're so - good!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I will,” said Jasper, “everything you want done, Polly; anything - else?” he asked, quickly, as Mr. King, impatient to be off, showed - unmistakable symptoms of hurrying up Thomas. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” said Polly, “only do look at the little brown house, Jasper, as - much as you can,” and Polly left the rest unfinished. Jasper seemed to - understand, however, for he smiled brightly as he said, looking into the - brown eyes, “I'll do it all, Polly; every single thing.” And then they - were off. - </p> - <p> - Mamsie and the boys! could Polly ever wait till the next afternoon that - would bring the decision? - </p> - <p> - Long before it was possibly time for the carriage to come back from the - depot, Polly, with Phronsie and the three boys, who, improving Jasper's - absence, had waited upon her with the grace and persistence of cavaliers - of the olden time, were drawn up at the old stone gateway. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Van with an impatient fling; “they never will come!” - </p> - <p> - “Won't they, Polly?” asked Phronsie, anxiously, and standing quite still. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me, yes,” said Polly, with a little laugh, “Van only means they'll - be a good while, Phronsie. They're sure to come some time.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Phronsie, quite relieved; and she commenced her capering again - in extreme enjoyment. - </p> - <p> - “I'm going,” said little Dick, “to run down and meet them.” Accordingly - off he went, and was immediately followed by Percy, who started with the - laudable desire of bringing him back; but finding it so very enjoyable, he - stayed himself and frolicked with Dick, till the others, hearing the fun, - all took hold of hands and flew off to join them. - </p> - <p> - “Now,” said Polly, when they recovered their breath a little, “let's all - turn our backs to the road; and the minute we hear the carriage we must - whirl round; and the one who sees 'em first can ask first 'Is mamsie - coming?” - </p> - <p> - “All right,” cried the boys. - </p> - <p> - “Turn round, Dick,” said Percy, with a little shove, for Dick was staring - with all his might right down the road. And so they all flew around till - they looked like five statues set up to grace the sidewalk. - </p> - <p> - “Suppose a big dog should come,” suggested Van, pleasantly, “and snap at - our backs!” - </p> - <p> - At this little Dick gave a small howl, and turned around in a fright. - </p> - <p> - “There isn't any dog coming,” said Polly. “What does make you say such - awful things, Van?” - </p> - <p> - “I hear a noise,” said Phronsie; and so they all whirled around in - expectation. But it proved to be only a market wagon coming at a furious - pace down the road, with somebody's belated dinner. So they all had to - whirl back again as before. The consequence was that when the carriage did - come, nobody heard it. - </p> - <p> - Jasper, looking out, was considerably astonished to see, drawn up in - solemn array with their backs to the road, five children, who stood as if - completely petrified. - </p> - <p> - “What in the world!” he began, and called to Thomas to stop, whose - energetic “Whoa!” reaching the ears of the frozen line, caused it to break - ranks, and spring into life at an alarming rate. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, is she coming Jappy? Is she? Is she?” they all screamed together, - swarming up to the carriage door, and over the wheels. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Jasper looking at Polly. - </p> - <p> - At that, Phronsie made a little cheese and sat right down on the pavement - in an ecstasy. - </p> - <p> - “Get in here, all of you;” said Jasper merrily; “help Polly in first. For - shame Dick! don't scramble so.” - </p> - <p> - “Dick always shoves,” said Percy, escorting Polly up with quite an air. - </p> - <p> - “I don't either,” said Dick; “you pushed me awful, just a little while - ago,” he added indignantly. - </p> - <p> - “Do say awfully,” corrected Van, crowding up to get in. “You leave off - your lys so,” he finished critically. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know anything about any lees,” said little Dick, who, usually so - good natured, was now thoroughly out of temper; “I want to get in and go - home,” and he showed evident symptoms of breaking into a perfect roar. - </p> - <p> - “There,” said Polly, lilting him up, “there he goes! now—one, two, - three!” and little Dick was spun in so merrily that the tears changed into - a happy laugh. - </p> - <p> - “Now then, bundle in, all the rest of you,” put in Mr. King, who seemed to - be in the best of spirits. “That's it; go on, Thomas!” - </p> - <p> - “When are they coming?” Polly found time to ask in the general jumble. - </p> - <p> - “In three weeks from to-morrow,” said Jasper. “And everything's all right, - Polly! and the whole of them, Cherry and all, will be here then!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Here we are!” cried Van, jumping out almost before the carriage door was - open. “Mamma; mamma,” he shouted to Mrs. Whitney in the doorway, “the - Peppers are coming, and the little brown house too!—everything and - everybody!” - </p> - <p> - “They are!” said Percy, as wild as his brother; “and everything's just - splendid! Jappy said so.” - </p> - <p> - “Everything's coming,” said little Dick, tumbling up the steps—“and - the bird—and—and—” - </p> - <p> - “And mamsie!” finished Phronsie, impatient to add her part—while - Polly didn't say anything—only looked. - </p> - <p> - Three weeks! “I can't wait!” thought Polly at first, in counting over the - many hours before the happy day would come. But on Jasper's suggesting - that they should all do something to get ready for the visitors, and have - a general trimming up with vines and flowers beside—the time passed - away much more rapidly than was feared. - </p> - <p> - Polly chose a new and more difficult piece of music to learn to surprise - mamsie. Phronsie had aspired to an elaborate pin-cushion, that was nearly - done, made of bits of worsted and canvas, over whose surface she had - wandered according to her own sweet will, in a way charming to behold. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know what to do,” said Van in despair, “cause I don't know what - she'd like.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't you draw her a little picture?” asked Polly. “She'd like that.” - </p> - <p> - “Does she like pictures?” asked Van with the greatest interest. - </p> - <p> - “Yes indeed!” said Polly, “I guess you'd think so if you could see her!” - </p> - <p> - “I know what I shall do,” with a dignified air said Percy, who couldn't - draw, and therefore looked down on all Van's attempts with the greatest - scorn. “And it won't be any old pictures either,” he added. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, old fellow?” asked Jasper, “tell on, now, your grand plan.” - </p> - <p> - “No, I'm not going to tell,” said Percy, with the greatest secrecy, “until - the very day.” - </p> - <p> - “What will you do, sir?” asked Jasper, pulling one of Dick's ears, who - stood waiting to speak, as if his mind was made up, and wouldn't be - changed for anyone! - </p> - <p> - “I shall give Ben one of my kitties—the littlest and the best!” he - said, with heroic self-sacrifice. - </p> - <p> - A perfect shout greeted this announcement. - </p> - <p> - “Fancy Ben going round with one of those awful little things,” whispered - Jappy to Polly, who shook at the very thought. - </p> - <p> - “Don't laugh! oh, it's dreadful to laugh at him, Jappy,” she said, when - she could get voice enough. - </p> - <p> - “No, I sha'n't tell,” said Percy, when the fun had subsided; who, finding - that no one teased him to divulge his wonderful plan, kept trying to - harrow up their feelings by parading it. - </p> - <p> - “You needn't then,” screamed Van, who was nearly dying to know. “I don't - believe it's so very dreadful much, anyway.” - </p> - <p> - “What's yours, Jappy?” asked Polly, “I know yours will be just splendid.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, it isn't,” said Jasper, smiling brightly, “but as I didn't know - what better I could do, I'm going to get a little stand, and then beg some - flowers of Turner to fill it, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Why, that's mine!” screamed Percy, in the greatest disappointment. - “That's just what I was going to do!” - </p> - <p> - “Hoh, hoh!” shouted Van; “I thought you wouldn't tell, Mr. Percy! hoh, - hoh!” - </p> - <p> - “Hoh, hoh!” echoed Dick. - </p> - <p> - “Hush,” said Jappy. “Why, Percy, I didn't know as you had thought of - that,” he said kindly. “Well, then, you do it, and I'll take something - else. I don't care as long as Mrs. Pepper gets 'em.” - </p> - <p> - “I didn't exactly mean that,” began Percy; “mine was roots and little - flowers growing.” - </p> - <p> - “He means what he gets in the woods,” said Polly, explaining; “don't you, - Percy?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said the boy. “And then I was going to put stones and things in - among them to make them look pretty.” - </p> - <p> - “And they will,” cried Jasper. “Go ahead, Percy, they'll look real pretty, - and then Turner will give you some flowers for the stand, I know; I'll ask - him to-morrow.” - </p> - <p> - “Will you?” cried Percy, “that'll be fine!” - </p> - <p> - “Mine is the best,” said Van, just at this juncture; but it was said a - little anxiously, as he saw how things were prospering with Percy; “for my - flowers in the picture will always be there, and your old roots and things - will die.” - </p> - <p> - “What will yours be, then, Jappy?” asked Polly very soberly. “The stand of - flowers would have been just lovely! and you do fix them so nice,” she - added sorrowfully. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I'll find something else,” said Jappy, cheerfully, who had quite set - his heart on giving the flowers. “Let me see—I might carve her a - bracket.” - </p> - <p> - “Do,” cried Polly, clapping her hands enthusiastically. “And do carve a - little bird, like the one you did on your father's.” - </p> - <p> - “I will,” said Jasper, “just exactly like it. Now, we've got something to - do, before we welcome the 'little brown house' people—so let's fly - at it, and the time won't seem so long.” - </p> - <p> - And at last the day came when they could all say—To-morrow they'll - be here! - </p> - <p> - Well, the vines were all up; and pots of lovely climbing ferns, and all - manner of pretty green things had been arranged and re-arranged a dozen - times till everything was pronounced perfect; and a big green “Welcome” - over the library door, made of laurel leaves, by the patient fingers of - all the children, stared down into their admiring eyes as much as to say, - “I'll do my part!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” said Phronsie, when evening came, and the children were, as - usual, assembled on the rug before the fire, their tongues running wild - with anticipation and excitement, “I don't mean to go to bed at all, - Polly; I don't truly.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes, you do,” said Polly laughing; “then you'll be all fresh and - rested to see mammy when she does come.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” said Phronsie, shaking her head soberly, and speaking in an - injured tone. “I'm not one bit tired, Polly; not one bit.” - </p> - <p> - “You needn't go yet, Phronsie,” said Polly. “You can sit up half an hour - yet, if you want to.” - </p> - <p> - “But I don't want to go to bed at all,” said the child anxiously, “for - then I may be asleep when mamsie comes, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “She's afraid she won't wake up,” said Percy, laughing. “Oh, there'll be - oceans of time before they come, Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “What is oceans,” asked Phronsie, coming up and looking at him, - doubtfully. - </p> - <p> - “He means mamsie won't get here till afternoon,” said Polly, catching her - up and kissing her; “then I guess you'll be awake, Phronsie, pet.” - </p> - <p> - So Phronsie allowed herself to be persuaded, at the proper time, to be - carried off and inducted into her little nightgown. And when Polly went up - to bed, she found the little pin-cushion, with its hieroglyphics, that she - had insisted on taking to bed with her, still tightly grasped in the - little fat hand. - </p> - <p> - “She'll roll over and muss it,” thought Polly; “and then she'll feel bad - in the morning. I guess I'd better lay it on the bureau.” - </p> - <p> - So she drew it carefully away, without awaking the little sleeper, and - placed it where she knew Phronsie's eyes would rest on it the first thing - in the morning. - </p> - <p> - It was going on towards the middle of the night when Phronsie, whose - exciting dreams of mamsie and the boys wouldn't let her rest quietly, woke - up; and in the very first flash she thought of her cushion. - </p> - <p> - “Why, where—” she said, in the softest little tones, only half - awake, “why, Polly, where is it?” and she began to feel all around her - pillow to see if it had fallen down there. - </p> - <p> - But Polly's brown head with its crowd of anticipations and busy plans was - away off in dreamland, and she breathed on and on perfectly motionless. - </p> - <p> - “I guess I better,” said Phronsie to herself, now thoroughly awake, and - sitting up in bed, “not wake her up. Poor Polly's tired; I can find it - myself, I know I can.” - </p> - <p> - So she slipped out of bed, and prowling around on the floor, felt all - about for the little cushion. - </p> - <p> - “'Tisn't here, oh, no, it isn't,” she sighed at last, and getting up, she - stood still a moment, lost in thought. “Maybe Jane's put it out in the - hall,” she said, as a bright thought struck her. “I can get it there,” and - out she pattered over the soft carpet to the table at the end of the long - hall, where Jane often placed the children's playthings over night. As she - was coming back after her fruitless search, she stopped to peep over the - balustrade down the fascinating flight of stairs, now so long and dark. - Just then a little faint ray of light shot up from below, and met her - eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Why!” she said in gentle surprise, “they're all down-stairs! I guess - they're making something for mamsie—I'm going to see.” - </p> - <p> - So, carefully picking her way over the stairs with her little bare feet, - and holding on to the balustrade at every step, she went slowly down, - guided by the light, which, as she neared the bottom of the flight, she - saw came from the library door. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, isn't it funny!” and she gave a little happy laugh. “They won't know - I'm comin'!” and now the soft little feet went pattering over the thick - carpet, until she stood just within the door. There she stopped perfectly - still. - </p> - <p> - Two dark figures, big and powerful, were bending over something that - Phronsie couldn't see, between the two big windows. A lantern on the floor - flung its rays over them as they were busily occupied; and the firelight - from the dying coals made the whole stand out distinctly to the gaze of - the motionless little figure. - </p> - <p> - “Why! what are you doing with my grandpa's things?” - </p> - <p> - The soft, clear notes fell like a thunderbolt upon the men. With a start - they brought themselves up, and stared—only to see a little - white-robed figure, with its astonished eyes uplifted with childlike, - earnest gaze, as she waited for her answer. - </p> - <p> - For an instant they were powerless to move; and stood as if frozen to the - spot, till Phronsie, moving one step forward, piped forth: - </p> - <p> - “Naughty men, to touch my dear grandpa's things!” - </p> - <p> - With a smothered cry one of them started forward with arm uplifted; but - the other sprang like a cat and intercepted the blow. - </p> - <p> - “Stop!” was all he said. A noise above the stairs—a rushing sound - through the hall! Something will save Phronsie, for the household is - aroused! The two men sprang through the window, having no time to catch - the lantern or their tools, as Polly, followed by one and another, rushed - in and surrounded the child. - </p> - <p> - “What!” gasped Polly, and got no further. - </p> - <p> - “STOP, THIEF!” roared Mr. King, hurrying over the stairs. The children, - frightened at the strange noises, began to cry and scream, as they came - running through the halls to the spot. Jasper rushed for the men-servants. - </p> - <p> - And there stood Phronsie, surrounded by the pale group. “Twas two naughty - men,” she said, lifting her little face with the grieved, astonished look - still in the big brown eyes, “and they were touching my grandpa's things, - Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “I should think they were,” said Jasper, running over amongst the few - scattered tools and the lantern, to the windows, where, on the floor, was - a large table cover hastily caught up by the corners, into which a vast - variety of silver, jewelry, and quantities of costly articles were - gathered ready for flight. “They've broken open your safe, father!” he - cried in excitement, “see!” - </p> - <p> - “And they put up their hand—one man did,” went on Phronsie. “And the - other said 'Stop!'—oh, Polly, you hurt me!” she cried, as Polly, - unable to bear the strain any longer, held her so tightly she could hardly - breathe. - </p> - <p> - “Go on,” said Jasper, “how did they look?” - </p> - <p> - “All black,” said the child, pushing back her wavy hair and looking at - him, “very all black, Jasper.” - </p> - <p> - “And their faces, Phronsie?” said Mr. King, getting down on his old knees - on the floor beside her. “Bless me! somebody else ask her, I can't talk!” - </p> - <p> - “How did their faces look, Phronsie, dear?” asked Jasper, taking one of - the cold hands in his. “Can't you think?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Phronsie—and then she gave a funny little laugh, “two big - holes, Jasper, that's all they had!” - </p> - <p> - “She means they were masked,” whispered Jasper. - </p> - <p> - “What did you get up for?” Mrs. Whitney asked. “Dear child, what made you - get out of bed?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, my cushion-pin,” said Phronsie looking worried at once. “I couldn't - find it, and—” - </p> - <p> - But just at this, without a bit of warning, Polly tumbled over in a dead - faint. - </p> - <p> - And then it was all confusion again. - </p> - <p> - And so, on the following afternoon, it turned out that the Peppers, about - whose coming there had been so many plans and expectations, just walked in - as if they had always lived there. The greater excitement completely - swallowed up the less! - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - </h2> - <p> - “Phooh!” said Joel a few mornings after the emptying of the little brown - house into the big one, when he and Van were rehearsing for the fiftieth - time all the points of the eventful night, “phooh! if I'd been here they - wouldn't have got away, I guess!” - </p> - <p> - “What would you have done?” asked Van, bristling up at this reflection on - their courage, and squaring up to him. “What would you have done, Joel - Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “I'd a-pitched right into 'em—like—everything!” said Joel - valiantly; “and a-caught 'em! Yes, every single one of the Bunglers!” - </p> - <p> - “The what?” said Van, bursting into a loud laugh. - </p> - <p> - “The Bunglers,” said Joel with a red face. “That's what you said they - were, anyway,” he added positively. - </p> - <p> - “I said Burglars,” said Van, doubling up with amusement, while Joel stood, - a little sturdy figure, regarding him with anything but a sweet - countenance. - </p> - <p> - “Well anyway, I'd a-caught 'em, so there!” he said, as Van at last showed - signs of coming out of his fit of laughter, and got up and wiped his eyes. - </p> - <p> - “How'd you have caught 'em?” asked Van, scornfully surveying the square - little country figure before him. “You can't hit any. - </p> - <p> - “Can't?” said Joel, the black eyes flashing volumes, and coming up in - front of Van. “You better believe I can, Van Whitney!” - </p> - <p> - “Come out in the back yard and try then,” said Van hospitably, perfectly - delighted at the prospect, and flying alone towards the door. “Come right - out and try.” - </p> - <p> - “All right!” said Joel, following sturdily, equally delighted to show his - skill. - </p> - <p> - “There,” said Van, taking off his jacket, and flinging it on the grass, - while Joel immediately followed suit with his little homespun one. “Now we - can begin perfectly splendid! I won't hit hard,” he added patronizingly, - as both boys stood ready. - </p> - <p> - “Hit as hard as you've a-mind to,” said Joel, “I'm a-going to.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, you may,” said Van politely, “because you're company. All right—now!” - </p> - <p> - So at it they went. Before very many minutes were over, Van relinquished - all ideas of treating his company with extra consideration, and was only - thinking how he could possibly hold his own with the valiant little - country lad. Oh, if he could only be called to his lessons—anything - that would summon him into the house! Just then a window above their heads - was suddenly thrown up, and his mamma's voice in natural surprise and - distress called quickly: “Children what are you doing? Oh, Van, how could - you!” - </p> - <p> - Both contestants turned around suddenly. Joel looked up steadily. “We're - a-hitting, ma'am; he said I couldn't, and so we came out and—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Vanny,” said Mrs. Whitney reproachfully, “to treat a little guest in - this way!” - </p> - <p> - “I wanted to,” said Joel cheerfully; “twas great fun. Let's begin again, - Van!” - </p> - <p> - “We mustn't,” said Van, readily giving up the charming prospect, and - beginning to edge quickly towards the house. “Mamma wouldn't like it you - know. He hits splendidly, mamma,” he added generously, looking up. “He - does really.” - </p> - <p> - “And so does Van,” cried Joel, his face glowing at the praise. “We'll come - out every day,” he added slipping into his jacket, and turning - enthusiastically back to Van. - </p> - <p> - “And perhaps he could have pitched into the Burglars,” finished Van, - ignoring the invitation, and tumbling into his jacket with alarming speed. - </p> - <p> - “I know I could!” cried Joel, scampering after him into the house. “If I'd - only a-been here!” - </p> - <p> - “Where's Ben?” said Van, bounding into the hall, and flinging himself down - on one of the chairs. “Oh dear, I'm so hot! Say, Joe, where do you s'pose - Ben is?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” replied Joel, who didn't even puff. - </p> - <p> - “I saw him a little while ago with master Percy,” said Jane, who was going - through the hall. - </p> - <p> - “There now! and they've gone off somewhere,” cried Van in extreme - irritation, and starting up quickly. “I know they have. Which way did they - go, Jane? And how long ago?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I don't know,” replied Jane carelessly, “half an hour maybe; and they - didn't go nowhere as I see, at least they were talking at the door, and I - was going up-stairs.” - </p> - <p> - “Right here?” cried Van, and stamping with his foot to point out the exact - place; “at this door, Jane?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, yes,” said Jane; “at that very door,” and then she went into the - dining-room to her work. - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear me!” cried Van, and flying out on the veranda, he began to peer - wildly up and down the drive. “And they've gone to some splendid place, I - know, and wouldn't tell us. That's just like Percy!” he added - vindictively, “he's always stealing away! don't you see 'em, Joel? oh, do - come out and look!” - </p> - <p> - “'Tisn't any use,” said Joel coolly, sitting down on the chair Van had - just vacated, and swinging his feet comfortably; “they're miles away if - they've been gone half an hour. I'm goin' up-stairs,” and he sprang up, - and energetically pranced to the stairs. - </p> - <p> - “They aren't up-stairs!” screamed Van, in scorn, bounding into the hall. - “Don't go; I know that they've gone down to the museum!” - </p> - <p> - “The what?” exclaimed Joel, nearly at the top, peering over the railing. - “What's that you said—what is it?” - </p> - <p> - “A museum,” shouted Van, “and it's a perfectly elegant place, Joel Pepper, - and Percy knows I like to go; and now he's taken Ben off; and he'll show - him all the things! and they'll all be old when I take him—and—and—oh! - I hope the snakes will bite him!” he added, trying to think of something - bad enough. - </p> - <p> - “Do they have snakes there?” asked Joel, staring. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, they do,” snapped out Van. “They have everything!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, they shan't bite Ben!” cried Joel in terror. “Oh! do you suppose - they will?” and he turned right straight around on the stairs, and looked - at Van. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Van, “they won't bite—what's the matter, Joe?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, they may,” said Joel, his face working, and screwing both fists into - his eyes; at last he burst right out into a torrent of sobs. “Oh, don't - let 'em Van—don't!” - </p> - <p> - “Why, they can't,” said Van in an emphatic voice, running up the stairs to - Joel's side, frightened to death at his tears. - </p> - <p> - Then he began to shake his jacket sleeve violently to bring him back to - reason, “Wait Joe! oh, do stop! oh, dear, what shall I do! I tell you, - they can't bite,” he screamed as loud as he could into his ear. - </p> - <p> - “You said—you—hoped—they—would,” said Joel's voice - in smothered tones. - </p> - <p> - “Well, they won't anyway,” said Van decidedly. “Cause they're all stuffed—so - there now!” - </p> - <p> - “Ain't they alive—nor anythin'?” asked Joel, bringing one black eye - into sight from behind his chubby hands. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Van, “they're just as dead as anything, Joel Pepper—been - dead years! and there's old crabs there too, old dead crabs—and - they're just lovely! Oh, such a lots of eggs as they've got! And there are - shells and bugs and stones—and an awful old crocodile, and—” - “Oh, dear!” sighed Joel, perfectly overcome at such a vision, and sitting - down on the stairs to think. “Well, mamsie'll know where Ben is,” he said, - springing up. “And then I tell you Van, we'll just tag 'em!” - </p> - <p> - “So she will,” cried Van. “Why didn't we think of that before? I wanted to - think.” - </p> - <p> - “I did,” said Joel. “That was where I was goin'.” - </p> - <p> - Without any more ado they rushed into Mrs. Pepper's big, sunny room, there - to see, seated at the square table between the two large windows, the two - lost ones bending over what seemed to be an object of the greatest - importance, for Polly was hanging over Ben's shoulder with intense pride - and delight, which she couldn't possibly conceal, and Davie was crowded as - near as he could get to Percy's elbow. - </p> - <p> - Phronsie and little Dick were perched comfortably on the corner of the - table, surveying the whole scene in quiet rapture; and Mrs. Pepper with - her big mending basket, was ensconced over by the deep window seat just on - the other side of the room, underneath Cherry's cage, and looking up - between quick energetic stitches, over at the busy group, with the most - placid expression on her face. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!—what you doin'?” cried Joel, flying up to them. “Let us see, do - Ben!” - </p> - <p> - “What is it?” exclaimed Van, squeezing in between Percy and Ben. - </p> - <p> - “Don't—” began Percy. “There, see, you've knocked his elbow and - spoilt it!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh no, he hasn't,” said Ben, putting down his pencil, and taking up a - piece of rubber. “There, see it all comes out—as good as ever.” - </p> - <p> - “Isn't it just elegant?” said Percy in the most pleased tone, and - wriggling his toes under the table to express his satisfaction. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Van, craning his neck to get a better view of the picture, now - nearly completed, “It's perfectly splendid. How'd you do it, Ben?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” replied Ben with a smile, carefully shading in a few last - touches. “It just drew itself.” - </p> - <p> - “Tisn't anything to what he can do,” said Polly, standing up as tall as - she could, and beaming at Ben, “He used to draw most beautiful at home.” - </p> - <p> - “Better than this?” asked Van, with great respect and taking up the - picture, after some demur on Percy's part, and examining it critically. “I - don't believe it, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Phooh; he did!” exclaimed Joel, looking over his shoulder at a wonderful - view of a dog in an extremely excited state of mind running down an - interminable hill to bark at a locomotive and train of cars whizzing along - a curve in the foreground. “Lots better'n that! Ben can do anything!” he - added, in an utterly convincing way. - </p> - <p> - “Now give it back,” cried Percy, holding out his hand in alarm. “I'm going - to ask mamma to have it framed; and then I'm going to hang it right over - my bed,” he finished, as Van reluctantly gave up the treasure. - </p> - <p> - “Did you draw all the time in the little brown house?” asked Van, lost in - thought. “How I wish I'd been there!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear, no!” cried Polly with a little skip, turning away to laugh. “He - didn't have hardly any time, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Why not?” asked Percy. - </p> - <p> - “Cause there was things to do,” said Polly. “But sometimes when it rained, - and he couldn't go out and work, and there wasn't anything to do in the - house—then we'd have—oh!” and she drew a long breath at the - memory, “such a time, you can't think!” - </p> - <p> - “Didn't you wish it would always rain?” asked Van, still gazing at the - picture. - </p> - <p> - “Dear, no!” began Polly. - </p> - <p> - “I didn't,” broke in Joel, in horror. “I wouldn't a-had it rain for - anything!—only once in a while,” he added, as he thought of the good - times that Polly had spoken of. - </p> - <p> - “'Twas nice outdoors,” said little Davie, reflectively; “and nice inside, - too.” And then he glanced over to his mother, who gave him a smile in - return. “And 'twas nice always.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Van, returning to the picture, “I do wish you'd tell me how - to draw, Ben. I can't do anything but flowers,” he said in a discouraged - way. - </p> - <p> - “Flowers aren't anything,” said Percy, pleasantly. “That's girls' work; - but dogs and horses and cars—those are just good!” - </p> - <p> - “Will you, Ben?” asked Van, looking down into the big blue eyes, so kindly - turned up to his. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, indeed I will,” cried Ben, “that is, all I know; 'tisn't much, but - everything I can, I'll tell you.” - </p> - <p> - “Then I can learn, can't I?” cried Van joyfully. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, tell me too, Ben,” cried Percy, “will you? I want to learn too.” - </p> - <p> - “And me!” cried Dick, bending forward, nearly upsetting Phronsie as he did - so. “Yes, say I may, Ben, do!” - </p> - <p> - “You're too little,” began Percy. But Ben nodded his head at Dick, which - caused him to clap his hands and return to his original position, - satisfied. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I guess we're going to, too,” said Joel. “Dave an' me; there isn't - anybody goin' to learn without us.” - </p> - <p> - “Of course not,” said Polly, “Ben wouldn't leave you out, Joey.” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie sat quite still all this time, on the corner of the table, her - feet tucked up under her, and her hands clasped in her lap, and never said - a word. But Ben looking up, saw the most grieved expression settling on - her face, as the large eyes were fixed in wonder on the faces before her. - </p> - <p> - “And there's my pet,” he cried in enthusiasm, and reaching over the table, - he caught hold of one of the little fat hands. “Why we couldn't think of - getting along without her! She shall learn to draw—she shall!” - </p> - <p> - “Really, Bensie?” said Phronsie, the sunlight breaking all over the gloomy - little visage, and setting the brown eyes to dancing. “Real, true, - splendid pictures?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, the splendidest,” said Ben, “the very splendidest pictures, Phronsie - Pepper, you ever saw!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” cried Phronsie; and before any one knew what she was about, she - tripped right into the middle of the table, over the papers and - everything, and gave a happy little whirl! - </p> - <p> - “Dear me, Phronsie!” cried Polly catching her up and hugging her; “you - mustn't dance on the table.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm going to learn,” said Phronsie, coming out of Polly's embrace, “to - draw whole pictures, all alone by myself—Ben said so!” - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said Polly, “and then you shall draw one for mamsie—you - shall!” - </p> - <p> - “I will,” said Phronsie, dreadfully excited; “I'll draw her a cow, and two - chickens, Polly, just like Grandma Bascom's!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” whispered Polly, “but don't you tell her yet till you get it done, - Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “I won't,” said Phronsie in the loudest of tones—but putting her - mouth close to Polly's ear. “And then she'll be so s'prised, Polly! won't - she?” - </p> - <p> - Just then came Jasper's voice at the door. “Can I come in?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, do, Jappy,” cried Polly, rushing along with Phronsie in her arms to - open the door. “We're so glad you've got home!” - </p> - <p> - “So am I,” said Jasper, coming in, his face flushed and his eyes - sparkling; “I thought father never would be through downtown, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “We're going to learn to draw,” said Percy, over by the table, who - wouldn't on any account leave his seat by Ben, though he was awfully tired - of sitting still so long, for fear somebody else would hop into it. “Ben's - going to teach us.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, he is,” put in Van, bounding up to Jasper and pulling at all the - buttons on his jacket he could reach, to command attention. - </p> - <p> - “And us,” said Joel, coming up too. “You forgot us, Van.” - </p> - <p> - “The whole of us—every single one in this room,” said Van decidedly, - “all except Mrs. Pepper.” - </p> - <p> - “Hulloa!” said Jasper, “that is a class! Well, Professor Ben, you've got - to teach me then, for I'm coming too.” - </p> - <p> - “You?” said Ben, turning around his chair, and looking at him; “I can't - teach you anything, Jappy. You know everything already.” - </p> - <p> - “Let him come, anyway,” said Polly, hopping up and down. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I'm coming, Professor,” laughed Jasper. “Never you fear, Polly; I'll - be on hand when the rest of the class comes in!” - </p> - <p> - “And Van,” said Mrs. Pepper, pausing a minute in her work, and smiling - over at him in a lull in the chatter—“I think flowers are most - beautiful!” and she pointed to a little framed picture on the mantel, of - the bunch of buttercups and one huge rose that Van had with infinite - patience drawn, and then colored to suit his fancy. - </p> - <p> - “Do you?” cried Van, perfectly delighted; and leaving the group he rushed - up to her side. “Do you really think they're nice, Mrs. Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “Of course I do,” said Mrs. Pepper briskly, and beaming on him; “I think - everything of them, and I shall keep them as long as I live, Van!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, then,” said Van, very much pleased, “I shall paint you ever so many - more—just as many as you want!” - </p> - <p> - “Do!” said Mrs. Pepper, taking up her work again. “And I'll hang them - every one up.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I will,” said Van; “and I'll go right to work on one to-morrow. What - you mending our jackets for?” he asked abruptly as a familiar hole caught - his attention. - </p> - <p> - “Because they're torn,” said Mrs. Pepper cheerfully, “an' they won't mend - themselves.” - </p> - <p> - “Why don't you let Jane?” he persisted. “She always does them.” - </p> - <p> - “Jane's got enough to do,” replied Mrs. Pepper, smiling away as hard as - she could, “and I haven't, so I'm going to look around and pick up - something to keep my hands out of mischief as much as I can, while I'm - here.” - </p> - <p> - “Do you ever get into mischief?” asked little Dick, coming up and looking - into Mrs. Pepper's face wonderingly. “Why, you're a big woman!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear me, yes!” said Mrs. Pepper. “The bigger you are, the more mischief - you can get into. You'll find that out, Dickey.” - </p> - <p> - “And then do you have to stand in a corner?” asked Dick, determined to - find out just what were the consequences, and reverting to his most - dreaded punishment. - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Mrs. Pepper laughing. “Corners are for little folks; but when - people who know better, do wrong, there aren't any corners they can creep - into, or they'd get into them pretty quick!” - </p> - <p> - “I wish,” said little Dick, “you'd let me get into your lap. That would be - a nice corner!” - </p> - <p> - “Do, mamsie,” said Polly, coming up, “that's just the way I used to feel; - and I'll finish the mending.” - </p> - <p> - So Mrs. Pepper put down her work, and moved the big basket for little Dick - to clamber up, when he laid his head contentedly back in her motherly arms - with a sigh of happiness. Phronsie regarded him with a very grave - expression. At last she drew near: “I'm tired; do, mamsie, take me!” - </p> - <p> - “So mamsie will,” said Mrs. Pepper, opening her arms, when Phronsie - immediately crawled up into their protecting shelter, with a happy little - crow. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, now, tell us a story, Mrs. Pepper,” cried Van; “please, please do!” - </p> - <p> - “No, no;” exclaimed Percy, scuttling out of his chair, and coming up, - “let's talk of the little brown house. Do tell us what you used to do - there—that's best.” - </p> - <p> - “So 'tis!” cried Van; “ALL the nice times you used to have in it! Wait - just a minute, do.” And he ran back for a cricket which he placed at Mrs. - Pepper's feet; and then sitting down on it, he leaned on her comfortable - lap, in order to hear better. - </p> - <p> - “Wait for me too, till I get a chair,” called Percy, starting. “Don't - begin till I get there.” - </p> - <p> - “Here, let me, Percy,” said Ben; and he drew forward a big easy-chair that - the boy was tugging at with all his might. - </p> - <p> - “Now I'm ready, too,” said Polly, setting small finishing stitches quickly - with a merry little flourish, and drawing her chair nearer her mother's as - she spoke. - </p> - <p> - “Now begin, please,” said Van, “all the nice times you know.” - </p> - <p> - “She couldn't tell all the nice times if she had ten years to tell them - in, could she, Polly?” said Jasper. - </p> - <p> - “Well, in the first place then,” said Mrs. Pepper, clearing her throat, - “the little brown house had got to be, you know, so we made up our minds - to make it just the nicest brown house that ever was!” - </p> - <p> - “And it was!” declared Jasper, with an emphatic ring to his voice. “The - very nicest place in the whole world!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear,” broke in Van enviously; “Jappy's always said so. I wish we'd - been there, too!” - </p> - <p> - “We didn't want anybody but Jappy,” said Joel not very politely. - </p> - <p> - “Oh Joey, for shame!” cried Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Jappy used to bake,” cried little Davie; “an' we all made pies; an' then - we sat round an' ate 'em, an' then told stories.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh what fun!” cried Percy. “Do tell us!” - </p> - <p> - So the five little Peppers and Jasper flew off into reminiscences and - accounts of the funny doings, and Mrs. Pepper joined in heartily till the - room got very merry with the glee and enthusiasm called forth; so much so, - that nobody heard Mrs. Whitney knock gently at the door, and nobody - answering, she was obliged to come in by herself. - </p> - <p> - “Well, well,” she cried, merrily, looking at the swarm of little ones - around Mrs. Pepper and the big chair. “You are having a nice time! May I - come and listen?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, if you will, sister,” cried Jasper, springing off from his arm of the - chair, while Ben flew from the other side, to hurry and get her a chair. - </p> - <p> - Percy and Van rushed too, knocking over so many things that they didn't - help much; and little Dick poked his head out from Mrs. Pepper's arms when - he saw his mamma sitting down to stay and began to scramble down to get - into her lap. - </p> - <p> - “There now,” said Mrs. Whitney, smiling over at Mrs. Pepper, who was - smiling at her. “You have your baby, and I have mine! Now children, what's - it all about? What has Mrs. Pepper been telling you?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, the little brown house,” cried Dicky, his cheeks all a-flame. “The - dearest little house mamma! I wish I could live in one! - </p> - <p> - “Twouldn't be the same without the Peppers in it,” said Jasper. “Not a bit - of it!” - </p> - <p> - “And they had such perfectly elegant times,” cried Percy, enviously, - drawing up to her side. “Oh, you can't think, mamma!” - </p> - <p> - “Well now,” said his mamma, “do go on, and let me hear some of the nice - times.” - </p> - <p> - So away they launched again, and Mrs. Whitney was soon enjoying it as - hugely as the children, when a heavy step sounded in the middle of the - room, and a voice spoke in such a tone that everybody skipped. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I should like to know what all this means! I've been all over the - house, and not a trace of anybody could I find.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh father!” cried Mrs. Whitney. “Van, dear, get up and get grandpapa a - chair.” - </p> - <p> - “No, no!” said the old gentleman, waving him off impatiently. “I'm not - going to stay; I must go and lie down. My head is in a bad condition - to-day; very bad indeed,” he added. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Phronsie, popping up her head and looking at him. “I must get - right down.” - </p> - <p> - “What's the matter, Phronsie?” asked Mrs. Pepper, trying to hold her back. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, but I must,” said Phronsie, energetically wriggling. “My poor sick - man wants me, he does.” And flying out of her mother's arms, she ran up to - Mr. King, and standing on tiptoe, said softly, “I'll rub your head, - grandpa dear, poor sick man; yes I will.” - </p> - <p> - “And you're the best child,” cried the old gentleman, catching her up and - marching over to the other side of the room where there was a lounging - chair. “There now, you and I, Phronsie, will stay by ourselves. Then my - head will feel better.” - </p> - <p> - And he sat down and drew her into his arms. - </p> - <p> - “Does it ache very bad?” said Phronsie, in a soft little voice. Then - reaching up she began to pat and smooth it gently with one little hand, - “Very bad, dear grandpa?” - </p> - <p> - “It won't,” said the old gentleman, “if you only keep on taking care of - it, little Phronsie.” - </p> - <p> - “Then,” said the child, perfectly delighted, “I'm going to take all care - of you, grandpa, always!” - </p> - <p> - “So you shall, so you shall!” cried Mr. King, no less delighted than she - was. “Mrs. Pepper!” - </p> - <p> - “Sir?” said Mrs. Pepper, trying to answer, which she couldn't do very well - surrounded as she was by the crowd of little chatterers. “Yes, Sir; excuse - me what is it, sir?” - </p> - <p> - “We've got to come to an understanding about this thing,” said the old - gentleman, “and I can't talk much to-day, because my headache won't allow - it.” - </p> - <p> - Here the worried look came into Phronsie's face again, and she began to - try to smooth his head with both little hands. - </p> - <p> - “And so I must say it all in as few words as possible,” he continued. - </p> - <p> - “What is it, sir?” again asked Mrs. Pepper, wonderingly. - </p> - <p> - “Well, the fact is, I've got to have somebody who will keep this house. - Now Marian, not a word!” as he saw symptoms of Mrs. Whitney's joining in - the conversation. “You've been good; just as good as can be under the - circumstances; but Mason will be home in the fall, and then I suppose - you'll have to go with him. Now I,” said the old gentleman, forgetting all - about his head, and straightening himself up suddenly in the chair, “am - going to get things into shape, so that the house will be kept for all of - us; so that we can come or go. And how can I do it better than to have the - Peppers—you, Mrs. Pepper, and all your children—come here and - live, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, father!” cried Jasper, rushing up to him; and flinging his arms - around his neck, he gave him such a hug as he hadn't received for many a - day. - </p> - <p> - “Goodness, Jasper!” cried his father, feeling of his throat. “How can you - express your feelings so violently! And, besides, you interrupt.” - </p> - <p> - “Beg pardon, sir,” said Jasper, swallowing his excitement, and trying to - control his eagerness. - </p> - <p> - “Do you say yes, Mrs. Pepper?” queried the old gentleman impatiently. “I - must get this thing fixed up to-day. I'm really too ill to be worried - ma'am.” - </p> - <p> - “Why sir,” stammered Mrs. Pepper, “I don't know what to say. I couldn't - think of imposing all my children on you, and—” - </p> - <p> - “Imposing! Who's talking of imposing!” said Mr. King in a loud key. “I - want my house kept; will you live here and keep it? That is the question.” - </p> - <p> - “But sir,” began Mrs. Pepper again, “you don't think—” - </p> - <p> - “I do think; I tell you, ma'am, I do think,” snapped the old gentleman. - “It's just because I have thought that I've made up my mind. Will you do - it Mrs. Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “What are you goin' to do, mamsie?” asked Joel quickly. - </p> - <p> - “I don't know as I'm going to do anything yet,” said poor Mrs. Pepper, who - was almost stunned. - </p> - <p> - “To come here and live!” cried Jasper, unable to keep still any longer—and - springing to the children. “Don't you want to, Joe?” - </p> - <p> - “To live!” screamed Joel. “Oh whickety, yes! Do ma, do come here and live—do!” - </p> - <p> - “To live?” echoed Phronsie, over in the old gentleman's lap. “In this - be-yew-ti-ful place? Oh, oh!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mamsie!” that was all Polly could say. - </p> - <p> - And even Ben had his arms around his mother's neck, whispering “Do” into - her ear, while little Davie got into her lap and teased her with all his - might. - </p> - <p> - “What shall I do!” cried the poor woman. “Did ever anybody see the like?” - </p> - <p> - “It's the very best thing you could possibly do,” cried the old gentleman. - “Don't you see it's for the children's advantage? They'll get such - educations, Mrs. Pepper, as you want for them. And it accommodates me - immensely. What obstacle can there be to it?” - </p> - <p> - “If I was only sure 'twas best?” said Mrs. Pepper doubtfully. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear Mrs. Pepper,” said Mrs. Whitney, laying her hand on hers. “Can - you doubt it?” - </p> - <p> - “Then,” said Mr. King, getting up, but still holding on to Phronsie, - “we'll consider it settled. This is your home, children,” he said, waving - his hand at the five little Peppers in a bunch. And having thus summarily - disposed of the whole business, he marched out with Phronsie on his - shoulder. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - </h2> - <p> - Everything had gone wrong with Polly that day. It began with her boots. - </p> - <p> - Of all things in the world that tried Polly's patience most were the - troublesome little black buttons that originally adorned those useful - parts of her clothing, and that were fondly supposed to be there when - needed. But they never were. The little black things seemed to be invested - with a special spite, for one by one they would hop off on the slightest - provocation, and go rolling over the floor, just when she was in her most - terrible hurry, compelling her to fly for needle and thread on the - instant. For one thing Mrs. Pepper was very strict about—and that - was, Polly should do nothing else till the buttons were all on again, and - the boots buttoned up firm and snug. - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear!” said Polly, sitting down on the floor, and pulling on her - stockings. “There now, see that hateful old shoe, mamsie!” And she thrust - out one foot in dismay. - </p> - <p> - “What's the matter with it?” said Mrs. Pepper straightening the things on - the bureau. “You haven't worn it out already, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh no,” said Polly, with a little laugh. “I hope not yet, but it's these - dreadful hateful old buttons!” And she twitched the boot off from her foot - with such an impatient little pull, that three or four more went flying - under the bed. “There now—there's a lot more. I don't care! I wish - they'd all go; they might as well!” she cried, tossing that boot on the - floor in intense scorn, while she investigated the state of the other one. - </p> - <p> - “Are they all off?” asked Phronsie, pulling herself up out of a little - heap in the middle of the bed, and leaning over the side, where she viewed - Polly sorrowfully. “Every one, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Polly, “but I wish they were, mean old things; when I was going - down to play a duet with Jasper! We should have had a good long time - before breakfast. Oh, mayn't I go just once, mamsie? Nobody'll see me if I - tuck my foot under the piano; and I can sew 'em on afterwards—there'll - be plenty of time. Do, just once, mamsie!” - </p> - <p> - “No,” said Mrs. Pepper firmly, “there isn't any time but now. And piano - playing isn't very nice when you've got to stick your toes under it to - keep your shoes on.” - </p> - <p> - “Well then,” grumbled Polly, hopping around in her stocking-feet, “where - is the work-basket, mamsie? Oh—here it is on the window-seat.” A - rattle of spools, scissors and necessary utensils showed plainly that - Polly had found it, followed by a jumble of words and despairing - ejaculations as she groped hurriedly under chairs and tables to collect - the scattered contents. - </p> - <p> - When she got back with a very red face, she found Phronsie, who had - crawled out of bed, sitting down on the floor in her little nightgown and - examining the boot with profound interest. - </p> - <p> - “I can sew 'em, Polly,” she said, holding up her hand for the big needle - that Polly was trying to thread—“I can now truly; let me, Polly, - do!” - </p> - <p> - “Dear no!” said Polly with a little laugh, beginning to be very much - ashamed. “What could you do with your little mites of hands pulling this - big thread through that old leather? There, scamper into bed again; you'll - catch cold out here. - </p> - <p> - “Tisn't very cold,” said Phronsie, tucking up her toes under the - night-gown, but Polly hurried her into bed, where she curled herself up - under the clothes, watching her make a big knot. But the knot didn't stay; - for when Polly drew up the long thread triumphantly to the end—out - it flew, and away the button hopped again as if glad to be released. And - then the thread kinked horribly, and got all twisted up in disagreeable - little snarls that took all Polly's patience to unravel. - </p> - <p> - “It's because you're in such a hurry,” said Mrs. Pepper, who was getting - Phronsie's clothes. And coming over across the room she got down on one - knee, and looked over Polly's shoulder. “There now, let mother see what's - the matter.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear,” said Polly, resigning the needle with a big sigh, and leaning - back to take a good stretch, followed by Phronsie's sympathizing eyes; - “they never'll be on! And there goes the first bell!” as the loud sounds - under Jane's vigorous ringing pealed up over the stairs. “There won't be - time anyway, now! I wish there wasn't such a thing as shoes in the world!” - And she gave a flounce and sat up straight in front of her mother. - </p> - <p> - “Polly!” said Mrs. Pepper sternly, deftly fastening the little buttons - tightly into place with quick, firm stitches, “better be glad you've got - them to sew at all. There now, here they are. Those won't come off in a - hurry!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mamsie!” cried Polly, ignoring for a moment the delights of the - finished shoe to fling her arms around her mother's neck and give her a - good hug. “You're just the splendidest, goodest mamsie in all the world. - And I'm a hateful, cross old bear, so I am!” she cried remorsefully, - buttoning herself into her boots. Which done, she flew at the rest of her - preparations and tried to make up for lost time. - </p> - <p> - But 'twas all of no use. The day seemed to be always just racing ahead of - her, and turning a corner, before she could catch up to it, and Ben and - the other boys only caught dissolving views of her as she flitted through - halls or over stairs. - </p> - <p> - “Where's Polly?” said Percy at last, coming with great dissatisfaction in - his voice to the library door. “We've called her, I guess a million times, - and she won't hurry.” - </p> - <p> - “What do you want to have her do?” asked Jasper, looking up from the sofa - where he had flung himself with a book. - </p> - <p> - “Why, she said she'd make Van and me our sails you know,” said Percy, - holding up a rather forlorn looking specimen of a boat, but which the boys - had carved with the greatest enthusiasm, “and we want her now.” - </p> - <p> - “Can't you let her alone till she's ready to come?” said Jasper quickly. - “You're always teasing her to do something,” he added. - </p> - <p> - “I didn't tease,” said Percy indignantly, coming up to the sofa, boat in - hand, to enforce his words. “She said she'd love to do 'em, so there, - Jasper King!” - </p> - <p> - “Coming! coming!” sang Polly over the stairs, and bobbing into the - library, “Oh—here you are, Percy! I couldn't come before; mamsie - wanted me. Now, says I, for the sails.” And she began to flap out a long - white piece of cotton cloth on the table to trim into just the desired - shape. - </p> - <p> - “That isn't the way,” said Percy, crowding up, the brightness that had - flashed over his face at Polly's appearance beginning to fade. “Hoh! those - won't be good for anything—those ain't sails.” - </p> - <p> - “I haven't finished,” said Polly, snipping away vigorously, and longing to - get back to mamsie. “Wait till they're done; then they'll be good—as - good as can be!” - </p> - <p> - “And it's bad enough to have to make them,” put in Jasper, flinging aside - his book and rolling over to watch them, “without having to be found fault - with every second, Percy.” - </p> - <p> - “They're too big,” said Percy, surveying them critically, and then looking - at his boat. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, that corner's coming off,” cried Polly cheerfully, giving it a sharp - cut that sent it flying on the floor. “And they won't be too big when - they're done, Percy, all hemmed and everything. There,” as she held one up - for inspection, “that's just the way I used to make Ben's and mine, when - we sailed boats.” - </p> - <p> - “Is it?” asked Percy, looking with more respect at the piece of cloth - Polly was waving alluringly before him. “Just exactly like it, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Polly, laying it down again for a pattern—“oh, how does - this go—oh—that's it, there—yes, this is just exactly - like Bensie's and mine—that was when I was ever so little; and then - I used to make Joel's and Davie's afterwards and—” - </p> - <p> - “And were theirs just like this?” asked Percy, laying his hand on the sail - she had finished cutting out. - </p> - <p> - “Pre-cisely,” said Polly, with a pin in her mouth. “Just as like as two - peas, Percy Whitney.” - </p> - <p> - “Then I like them,” cried Percy, veering round and regarding them with - great satisfaction—as Van bounded in with a torrent of complaints, - and great disappointment in every line of his face. - </p> - <p> - “Oh now, that's too bad!” he cried, seeing Polly fold up the remaining - bits of cloth, and pick up the scraps on the floor. “And you've gone and - let her cut out every one of 'em, and never told me a word! You're a mean, - old hateful thing, Percy Whitney!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh don't!” said Polly, on her knees on the floor. - </p> - <p> - “I forgot—” began Percy, “and she cut 'em so quick—and—” - </p> - <p> - “And I've been waiting,” said Van, in a loud wrathful key, “and waiting—and - waiting!” - </p> - <p> - “Never mind, Van,” said Jasper consolingly, getting off from the sofa and - coming up to the table. - </p> - <p> - “They're done and done beautifully, aren't they?” he said, holding up one. - </p> - <p> - But this only proved fresh fuel for the fire of Van's indignation. - </p> - <p> - “And you shan't have 'em, so!” he cried, making a lunge at the one on the - table, “for I made most of the boat, there!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh no, you didn't!” cried Percy in the greatest alarm, hanging on to the - boat in his hand. “I cut—all the keel—and the bow—and—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear!” said Polly, in extreme dismay, looking at Jasper. “Come, I'll - tell you what I'll do, boys.” - </p> - <p> - “What?” said Van, cooling off a little, and allowing Percy to edge into a - corner with the beloved boat and one sail. “What will you, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “I'll make you another pair of sails,” said Polly groaning within herself - as she thought of the wasted minutes, “and then you can see me cut 'em, - Van.” - </p> - <p> - “Will you really,” he said, delight coming all over his flushed face. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I will,” cried Polly, “wait a minute till I get some more cloth.” - And she started for the door. - </p> - <p> - “Oh now, that's too bad!” said Jasper. “To have to cut more of those - tiresome old things! Van, let her off!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh no, I won't! I won't!” he cried in the greatest alarm, running up to - her as she stood by the door. “You did say so, Polly! You know you did!” - </p> - <p> - “Of course I did, Vanny,” said Polly, smiling down into his eager face, - “and we'll have a splendid pair in just—one—minute!” she sang. - </p> - <p> - And so the sails were cut out, and the hems turned down and basted, and - tucked away into Polly's little work-basket ready for the sewing on the - morrow. And then Mr. King came in and took Jasper off with him; and the - two Whitney boys went up to mamma for a story; and Polly sat down in - mamsie's room to tackle her French exercise. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - </h2> - <p> - The room was very quiet; but presently Phronsie strayed in, and seeing - Polly studying, climbed up in a chair by the window to watch the birds hop - over the veranda and pick up worms in the grass beside the carriage drive. - And then came Mrs. Pepper with the big mending basket, and ensconced - herself opposite by the table; and nothing was to be heard but the “tick, - tick” of the clock, and an occasional dropping of a spool of thread, or - scissors, from the busy hands flying in and out among the stockings. - </p> - <p> - All of a sudden there was a great rustling in Cherry's cage that swung in - the big window on the other side of the room. And then he set up a loud - and angry chirping, flying up and down, and opening his mouth as if he - wanted to express his mind, but couldn't, and otherwise acting in a very - strange and unaccountable manner. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me!” said Mrs. Pepper, “what's that?” - </p> - <p> - “It's Cherry,” said Polly, lifting up her head from “Fasquelle,” “and—oh, - dear me!” and flinging down the pile of books in her lap on a chair, she - rushed across the room and flew up to the cage and began to wildly - gesticulate and explain and shower down on him every endearing name she - could think of. - </p> - <p> - “What is the matter?” asked her mother, turning around in her chair in - perfect astonishment. “What upon earth, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “How could I!” cried Polly, in accents of despair, not heeding her - mother's question. “Oh, mamsie, will he die, do you think?” - </p> - <p> - “I guess not,” said Mrs. Pepper, laying down her work and coming up to the - cage, while Phronsie scrambled off from her chair and hurried to the - scene. “Why, he does act queer, don't he? P'raps he's been eating too - much?” - </p> - <p> - “Eating!” said Polly, “oh mamsie, he hasn't had anything.” And she pointed - with shame and remorse to the seed-cup with only a few dried husks in the - very bottom. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Polly,” began Mrs. Pepper; but seeing the look on her face, she - changed her tone for one more cheerful. “Well, hurry and get him some now; - he'll be all right, poor little thing, in a minute. There, there,” she - said, nodding persuasively at the cage, “you pretty creature you! so you - sha'n't be starved.” - </p> - <p> - At the word “starved,” Polly winced as though a pin had been pointed at - her. - </p> - <p> - “There isn't any, mamsie, in the house,” she stammered; “he had the last - yesterday.” - </p> - <p> - “And you forgot him to-day?” asked Mrs. Pepper, with a look in her black - eyes Polly didn't like. - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” said poor Polly in a low voice. - </p> - <p> - “Well, he must have something right away,” said Mrs. Pepper, decidedly. - “That's certain.” - </p> - <p> - “I'll run right down to Fletcher's and get it,” cried Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Twon't take me but a minute, mamsie; Jasper's gone, and Thomas, too, so - I've got to go,” she added, as she saw her mother hesitate. - </p> - <p> - “If you could wait till Ben gets home,” said Mrs. Pepper, slowly. “I'm - most afraid it will rain, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, mamsie,” cried Polly, feeling as if she could fly to the ends of - the earth to atone, and longing beside for the brisk walk down town. Going - up to the window she pointed triumphantly to the little bit of blue sky - still visible. “There, now, see, it can't rain yet awhile.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Mrs. Pepper, while Phronsie, standing in a chair with her - face pressed close to the cage, was telling Cherry through the bars “not - to be hungry, please don't!” which he didn't seem to mind in the least, - but went on screaming harder than ever! “And besides, 'tisn't much use to - wait for Ben. Nobody knows where he'll get shoes to fit himself and Joe - and Davie, in one afternoon! But be sure, Polly, to hurry, for it's - getting late, and I shall be worried about you. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mamsie,” said Polly, turning back just a minute, “I know the way to - Fletcher's just as easy as anything. I couldn't get lost.” - </p> - <p> - “I know you do,” said Mrs. Pepper, “but it'll be dark early on account of - the shower. Well,” she said, pulling out her well-worn purse from her - pocket, “if it does sprinkle, you get into a car, Polly, remember.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes, I will,” she cried, taking the purse. - </p> - <p> - “And there's ten cents for your bird seed in that pocket,” said Mrs. - Pepper, pointing to a coin racing away into a corner by itself. - </p> - <p> - “Yes'm,” said Polly, wild to be off. - </p> - <p> - “And there's a five-cent piece in that one for you to ride up with,” said - her mother, tying up the purse carefully. “Remember, for you to ride up - with. Well, I guess you better ride up anyway, Polly, come to think, and - then you'll get home all the quicker.” - </p> - <p> - “Where you going?” asked Phronsie, who on seeing the purse knew there was - some expedition on foot, and beginning to clamber down out of the chair. - “Oh, I want to go too, I do. Take me, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no. Pet, I can't,” cried Polly, “I've got to hurry like everything!” - </p> - <p> - “I can hurry too,” cried Phronsie, drawing her small figure to its utmost - height, “oh, so fast, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “And it's ever so far,” cried Polly, in despair, as she saw the small - under lip of the child begin to quiver. “Oh, dear me, mamsie, what shall I - do!” - </p> - <p> - “Run right along,” said Mrs. Pepper, briskly. “Now, Phronsie, you and I - ought to take care of Cherry, poor thing.” - </p> - <p> - At this Phronsie turned and wiped away two big tears, while she gazed up - at the cage in extreme commiseration. - </p> - <p> - “I guess I'll give him a piece of bread,” said Mrs. Pepper to herself. At - this word “bread,” Polly, who was half way down the hall, came running - back. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, mamsie, don't,” she said. “It made him sick before, don't you know it - did—so fat and stuffy.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, hurry along then,” said Mrs. Pepper, and Polly was off. - </p> - <p> - Over the ground she sped, only intent on reaching the bird store, her - speed heightened by the dark and rolling bank of cloud that seemed to shut - right down suddenly over her and envelop her warningly. - </p> - <p> - “It's good I've got the money to ride up with,” she thought to herself, - hurrying along through the busy streets, filled now with anxious crowds - homeward rushing to avoid the threatening shower. “Well, here I am,” she - said with a sigh of relief, as she at last reached Mr. Fletcher's big bird - store. - </p> - <p> - Here she steadily resisted all temptations to stop and look at the new - arrivals of birds, and to feed the carrier-pigeons who seemed to be - expecting her, and who turned their soft eyes up at her reproachfully when - she failed to pay her respects to them. Even the cunning blandishments of - a very attractive monkey that always had entertained the children on their - numerous visits, failed to interest her now. Mamsie would be worrying, she - knew; and besides, the sight of so many birds eating their suppers out of - generously full seed-cups, only filled her heart with remorse as she - thought of poor Cherry and his empty one. - </p> - <p> - So she put down her ten cents silently on the counter, and took up the - little package of seed, and went out. - </p> - <p> - But what a change! The cloud that had seemed but a cloud when she went in, - was now fast descending in big ominous sprinkles that told of a heavy - shower to follow. Quick and fast they came, making everybody fly to the - nearest shelter. - </p> - <p> - “I don't care,” said Polly to herself, holding fast her little package. - “I'll run and get in the car—then I'll be all right.” - </p> - <p> - So she went on with nimble footsteps, dodging the crowd, and soon came to - the corner. A car was just in sight—that was fine! Polly put her - hand in her pocket for her purse, to have it all ready—but as - quickly drew it out again and stared wildly at the car, which she allowed - to pass by. Her pocket was empty! - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear,” she said to herself, as a sudden gust of wind blew around the - corner, and warned her to move on, “now what shall I do! Well, I must - hurry. Nothing for it but to run now!” - </p> - <p> - And secretly glad at the chance for a good hearty run along the hard - pavements, a thing she had been longing to do ever since she came to the - city, Polly gathered her bundle of seed up under her arm, and set out for - a jolly race. She was enjoying it hugely, when—a sudden turn of the - corner brought her up against a gentleman, who, having his umbrella down - to protect his face, hadn't seen her till it was too late. - </p> - <p> - Polly never could tell how it was done; but the first thing she knew she - was being helped up from the wet, slippery pavement by a kind hand; and a - gentleman's voice said in the deepest concern: - </p> - <p> - “I beg your pardon; it was extremely careless in me.” - </p> - <p> - “It's no matter,” said Polly, hopping up with a little laugh, and - straightening her hat. “Only—” and she began to look for her parcel - that had been sent spinning. - </p> - <p> - “What is it?” said the gentleman, bending down and beginning to explore, - too, in the darkness. - </p> - <p> - “My bundle,” began Polly. “Oh, dear!” - </p> - <p> - No need to ask for it now! There lay the paper wet and torn, down at their - feet. The seed lay all over the pavement, scattered far and wide even out - to the puddles in the street. And not a cent of money to get any more - with! The rain that was falling around them as they stood there sent with - the sound of every drop such a flood of misery into Polly's heart! - </p> - <p> - “What was it, child?” asked the gentleman, peering sharply to find out - what the little shiny things were. - </p> - <p> - “Bird-seed,” gasped Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Is that all?” said the gentleman with a happy laugh. “I'm very glad.” - </p> - <p> - “All!” Polly's heart stood still as she thought of Cherry, stark and stiff - in the bottom of his cage, if he didn't get it soon. “Now,” said the kind - tones, briskly, “come, little girl, we'll make this all right speedily. - Let's see—here's a bird store. Now, then.” - </p> - <p> - “But, sir—” began Polly, holding back. - </p> - <p> - Even Cherry had better die than to do anything her mother wouldn't like. - But the gentleman already had her in the shop, and was delighting the - heart of the shop-keeper by ordering him to do up a big package of all - kinds of seed. And then he added a cunning arrangement for birds to swing - in, and two or three other things that didn't have anything to do with - birds at all. And then they came out on the wet, slippery street again. - </p> - <p> - “Now, then, little girl,” said the gentleman, tucking the bundle under his - arm, and opening the umbrella; then he took hold of Polly's hand, who by - this time was glad of a protector. “Where do you live? For I'm going to - take you safely home this time where umbrellas can't run into you.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly, with a little skip. “Thank you sir! It's up to Mr. - King's; and—” - </p> - <p> - “What!” said the gentleman, stopping short in the midst of an immense - puddle, and staring at her, “Mr. Jasper King's?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know sir,” said Polly, “what his other name is. Yes it must be - Jasper; that's what Jappy's is, anyway,” she added with a little laugh, - wishing very much that she could see Jappy at that identical moment. - </p> - <p> - “Jappy!” said the stranger, still standing as if petrified. “And are there - little Whitney children in the same house!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” said Polly, raising her clear, brown eyes up at him. The gas - lighter was just beginning his rounds, and the light from a neighboring - lamp flashed full on Polly's face as she spoke, showing just how clear and - brown the eyes were. “There's Percy, and Van, and little Dick—oh, - he's so cunning!” she cried, impulsively. - </p> - <p> - The gentleman's face looked very queer just then; but he merely said: - </p> - <p> - “Why, you must be Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir, I am,” said Polly, pleased to think he knew her. And then she - told him how she'd forgotten Cherry's seed, and all about it. “And oh, - sir,” she said, and her voice began to tremble, “Mamsie'll be so - frightened if I don't get there soon!” - </p> - <p> - “I'm going up there myself, so that it all happens very nicely,” said the - gentleman, commencing to start off briskly, and grasping her hand tighter. - “Now, then, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - So off they went at a very fast pace; she, skipping through the puddles - that his long, even strides carried him safely over, chattered away by his - side under the umbrella, and answered his many questions, and altogether - got so very well acquainted that by the time they turned in at the old - stone gateway, she felt as if she had known him for years. - </p> - <p> - And there, the first thing they either of them saw, down in a little - corner back of the tall evergreens, was a small heap that rose as they - splashed up the carriage-drive, and resolved itself into a very red dress - and a very white apron, as it rushed impulsively up and flung itself into - Polly's wet arms: - </p> - <p> - “And I was so tired waiting, Polly!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear me, Phronsie!” cried Polly, huddling her up from the dark, wet - ground. “You'll catch your death! What will mamsie say!” - </p> - <p> - The stranger, amazed at this new stage of the proceedings, was vainly - trying to hold the umbrella over both, till the procession could move on - again. - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head decidedly, “they're all - looking for you, Polly.” She pointed one finger solemnly up to the big - carved door as she spoke. At that Polly gathered her up close and began to - walk with rapid footsteps up the path. - </p> - <p> - “Do let me carry you, little girl,” said Polly's kind friend persuasively, - bending down to the little face on Polly's neck. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, no, no!” said Phronsie, at each syllable grasping Polly around - the throat in perfect terror, and waving him off with a very crumpled, - mangy bit of paper, that had already done duty to wipe off the copious - tears during her anxious watch. “Don't let him, Polly, don't!” - </p> - <p> - “There sha'n't anything hurt you,” said Polly, kissing her reassuringly, - and stepping briskly off with her burden, just as the door burst open, and - Joel flew out on the veranda steps, followed by the rest of the troop in - the greatest state of excitement. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, whickety! she's come!” he shouted, springing up to her over the - puddles, and crowding under the umbrella. “Where'd you get Phronsie?” he - asked, standing quite still at sight of the little feet tucked up to get - out of the rain. And without waiting for an answer he turned and shot back - into the house proclaiming in stentorian tones, “Ma, Polly's come—an' - she's got Phronsie—an' an awful big man—and they're out by the - gate!” - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie!” said Mrs. Pepper, springing to her feet, “why, I thought she - was up-stairs with Jane.” - </p> - <p> - “Now, somebody,” exclaimed old Mr. King, who sat by the library table - vainly trying to read a newspaper, which he now threw down in extreme - irritation as he rose quickly and went to the door to welcome the - wanderers, “somebody ought to watch that poor child, whose business it is - to know where she is! She's caught her death-cold, no doubt, no doubt!” - </p> - <p> - Outside, in the rain, the children revolved around and around Polly and - Phronsie, hugging and kissing them, until nobody could do much more than - breathe, not seeming to notice the stranger, who stood quietly waiting - till such time as he could be heard. - </p> - <p> - At last, in a lull in the scramble, as they were dragging Polly and her - burden up the steps, each wild for the honor of escorting her into the - house, he cried out in laughing tones: - </p> - <p> - “Isn't anybody going to kiss me, I wonder!” - </p> - <p> - The two little Whitneys, who were eagerly clutching Polly's arms, turned - around; and Percy rubbed his eyes in a puzzled way, as Joel said, stopping - a minute to look up at the tall figure: - </p> - <p> - “We don't ever kiss strangers—mamsie's told us not to.” - </p> - <p> - “For shame, Joey!” cried Polly, feeling her face grow dreadfully red in - the darkness, “the gentleman's been so kind to me!” - </p> - <p> - “You're right, my boy,” said the stranger, laughing and bending down to - Joel's upturned, sturdy countenance, at the same instant that Mrs. Pepper - flung open the big door, and a bright, warm light fell straight across his - handsome face. And then—well, then Percy gave a violent bound, and - upsetting Joel as he did so, wriggled his way down the steps—at the - same time that Van, on Polly's other side, rushed up to the gentleman: - </p> - <p> - “Papa—oh, papa!” - </p> - <p> - Polly, half way up the steps, turned around, and then, at the rush of - feeling that gathered at her heart, sat right down on the wet slippery - step. - </p> - <p> - “Why, Polly Pepper!” exclaimed Joel, not minding his own upset. “You're - right in all the slush—mother won't like it, I tell you!” - </p> - <p> - “Hush!” cried Polly, catching his arm, “he's come—oh, Joel—he's - come!” - </p> - <p> - “Who?” cried Joel, staring around blindly, “who, Polly?” Polly had just - opened her lips to explain, when Mr. King's portly, handsome figure - appeared in the doorway. “Do come in, children—why—good - gracious, Mason!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” cried the stranger, lightly, dropping his big bundle and umbrella - as he passed in the door, with his little sons clinging to him. “Where is - Marian?” - </p> - <p> - “Why didn't you write?” asked the old gentleman, testily. “These surprises - aren't the right sort of things,” and he began to feel vigorously of his - heart. “Here, Mrs. Pepper, be so good as to call Mrs. Whitney.” - </p> - <p> - “Pepper! Pepper!” repeated Mr. Whitney, perplexedly. - </p> - <p> - “She's coming—I hear her up-stairs,” cried Van Whitney. “Oh, let me - tell her!” He struggled to get down from his father's arms as he said - this. - </p> - <p> - “No, I shall—I heard her first!” cried Percy. “Oh, dear me! - Grandpapa's going to!” - </p> - <p> - Mr. King advanced to the foot of the staircase as his daughter, all - unconscious, ran down with a light step, and a smile on her face. - </p> - <p> - “Has Polly come?” she asked, seeing only her father. “Yes,” replied the - old gentleman, shortly, “and she's brought a big bundle, Marian!” - </p> - <p> - “A big bundle?” she repeated wonderingly, and gazing at him. - </p> - <p> - “A very big bundle,” he said, and taking hold of her shoulders he turned - her around on—her husband. - </p> - <p> - So Polly and Phronsie crept in unnoticed after all. - </p> - <p> - “I wish Ben was here,” said little Davie, capering around the Whitney - group, “an' Jappy, I do!” - </p> - <p> - “Where are they!” asked Polly. - </p> - <p> - “Don't know,” said Joel, tugging at his shoe-string. “See—aren't - these prime!” He held up a shining black shoe, fairly bristling with - newness, for Polly to admire. - </p> - <p> - “Splendid,” she cried heartily; “but where are the boys?” - </p> - <p> - “They went after you,” said Davie, “after we came home with our shoes.” - </p> - <p> - “No, they didn't,” contradicted Joel, flatly; and sitting down on the - floor he began to tie and untie his new possessions. “When we came home - Ben drew us pictures—lots of 'em—don't you know?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes,” said Davie, nodding his head, “so he did; that was when we all - cried 'cause you weren't home, Polly.” - </p> - <p> - “He drawed me a be-yew-tiful one,” cried Phronsie, holding up her mangy - bit; “see, Polly, see!” - </p> - <p> - “That's the little brown house,” said Davie, looking over her shoulder as - Phronsie put it carefully into Polly's hand. - </p> - <p> - “It's all washed out,” said Polly, smoothing it out, “when you staid out - in the rain.” - </p> - <p> - Phronsie's face grew very grave at that. - </p> - <p> - “Bad, naughty old rain,” she said, and then she began to cry as hard as - she could. - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear, don't!” cried Polly in dismay, trying her best to stop her, “oh, - Phronsie, do stop!” she implored, pointing into the next room whence the - sound of happy voices issued, “they'll all hear you!” - </p> - <p> - But Phronsie in her grief didn't care, but wailed on steadily. - </p> - <p> - “Who is it anyway?” cried Joel, tired of admiring his precious shoes, and - getting up to hear them squeak, “that great big man, you know, Polly, that - came in with you?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, I thought I told you,” said Polly, at her wit's end over Phronsie. - “It's Percy and Van's father, Joey!” - </p> - <p> - “Whockey!” cried Joel, completely stunned, “really and truly, Polly - Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “Really and truly,” cried Polly, bundling Phronsie up in her arms to lay - the little wet cheek against hers. - </p> - <p> - “Then I'm going to peek,” cried Joel, squeaking across the floor to carry - his threat into execution. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, you mustn't, Joe!” cried Polly, frightened lest he should. “Come - right back, or I'll tell mamsie!” - </p> - <p> - “They're all comin' in, anyway,” cried little Davie, delightedly, and - scuttling over to Polly's side. - </p> - <p> - “And here are the little friends I've heard so much about!” cried Mr. - Whitney coming in amongst them. “Oh, you needn't introduce me to Polly—she - brought me home!” - </p> - <p> - “They're all Pepperses,” said Percy, waving his hand, and doing the - business up at one stroke. - </p> - <p> - “Only the best of 'em isn't here,” observed Van, rather ungallantly, “he - draws perfectly elegant, papa!” - </p> - <p> - “I like Polly best, I do!” cried little Dick, tumbling after. “Peppers!” - again repeated Mr. Whitney in a puzzled way. - </p> - <p> - “And here is Mrs. Pepper,” said old Mr. King, pompously drawing her - forward, “the children's mother, and—” - </p> - <p> - But here Mrs. Pepper began to act in a very queer way, rubbing her eyes - and twisting one corner of her black apron in a decidedly nervous manner - that, as the old gentleman looked up, he saw with astonishment presently - communicated itself to the gentleman opposite. - </p> - <p> - “Is it,” said Mr. Whitney, putting out his hand and grasping the hard, - toil-worn one in the folds of the apron, “is it cousin Mary?” - </p> - <p> - “And aren't you cousin John?” she asked, the tears in her bright black - eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Of all things in this world!” cried the old gentleman, waving his head - helplessly from one to the other. “Will somebody have the extreme goodness - to tell us what all this means?” - </p> - <p> - At this the little Peppers crowded around their mother, and into all the - vacant places they could find, to get near the fascinating scene. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” said Mr. Whitney, sitting down and drawing his wife to his side, - “it's a long story. You see, when I was a little youngster, and—” - </p> - <p> - “You were John Whitney then,” put in Mrs. Pepper, slyly. “That's the - reason I never knew when they were all talking of Mason Whitney.” - </p> - <p> - “John Whitney I was,” said Mr. Whitney, laughing, “or rather, Johnny and - Jack. But Grandmother Mason, when I grew older, wanted me called by my - middle name to please grandfather. But to go back—when I was a - little shaver, about as big as Percy here—” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, papa!” began Percy, deprecatingly. To be called “a little shaver” - before all the others! - </p> - <p> - “He means, dearie,” said his mamma, reassuringly, “when he was a boy like - you. Now hear what papa is going to say.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I was sent up into Vermont to stay at the old place. There was a - little girl there; a bright, black-eyed little girl. She was my cousin, - and her name was Mary Bartlett.” - </p> - <p> - “Who's Mary Bartlett?” asked Joel, interrupting. - </p> - <p> - “There she is, sir,” said Mr. Whitney, pointing to Mrs. Pepper, who was - laughing and crying together. - </p> - <p> - “Where?” said Joel, utterly bewildered. “I don't see any Mary Bartlett. - What does he mean, Polly?” - </p> - <p> - “I don't know,” said Polly. “Wait, Joey,” she whispered, “he's going to - tell us all about it.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, this little cousin and I went to the district school, and had many - good times together. And then my parents sent for me, and I went to - Germany to school; and when I came back I lost sight of her. All I could - find out was that she had married an Englishman by the name of Pepper.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” cried all the children together. - </p> - <p> - “And I always supposed she had gone to England for despite all my - exertions, I could find no trace of her. Ah, Mary,” he said reproachfully, - “why didn't you let me know where you were?” - </p> - <p> - “I heard,” said Mrs. Pepper, “that you'd grown awfully rich, and I - couldn't.” - </p> - <p> - “You always were a proud little thing,” he said laughing. “Well, but,” - broke in Mr. King, unable to keep silence any longer, “I'd like to - inquire, Mason, why you didn't find all this out before, in Marian's - letters, when she mentioned Mrs. Pepper?” - </p> - <p> - “She didn't ever mention her,” said Mr. Whitney, turning around to face - his questioner, “not as Mrs. Pepper—never once by name. It was - always either 'Polly's mother,' or 'Phronsie's mother.' Just like a - woman,” he added, with a mischievous glance at his wife, “not to be - explicit.” - </p> - <p> - “And just like a man,” she retorted, with a happy little laugh, “not to - ask for explanations.” - </p> - <p> - “I hear Jappy,” cried Polly, in a glad voice, “and Ben—oh, good!” as - a sound of rushing footsteps was heard over the veranda steps, and down - the long hall. - </p> - <p> - The door was thrown suddenly open, and Jasper plunged in, his face flushed - with excitement, and after him Ben, looking a little as he did when - Phronsie was lost, while Prince squeezed panting in between the two boys. - </p> - <p> - “Has Polly got—” began Jasper. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, yes, I'm here,” cried Polly, springing up to them; “oh, Ben!” - </p> - <p> - “She has,” cried Joel, disentangling himself from the group, “don't you - see, Jappy?” - </p> - <p> - “She's all home,” echoed Phronsie, flying up. “Oh, Ben, do draw me another - little house!” - </p> - <p> - “And see—see!” cried the little Whitneys, pointing with jubilant - fingers to their papa, “see what she brought!” - </p> - <p> - Jasper turned around at that—and then rushed forward. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, brother Mason!” - </p> - <p> - “Well, Jasper,” said Mr. Whitney, a whole wealth of affection beaming on - the boy, “how you have stretched up in six months!” - </p> - <p> - “Haven't I?” said Jasper, laughing, and drawing himself up to his fullest - height. - </p> - <p> - “He's a-standin' on tip-toe,” said Joel critically, who was hovering near. - “I most know he is!” and he bent down to examine the position of Jasper's - heels. - </p> - <p> - “Not a bit of it, Joe!” cried Jasper, with a merry laugh, and setting both - feet with a convincing thud on the floor. - </p> - <p> - “Well, anyway, I'll be just as big,” cried Joel, “when I'm thirteen, so!” - </p> - <p> - Just then a loud and quick rap on the table made all the children skip, - and stopped everybody's tongue. It came from Mr. King. - </p> - <p> - “Phronsie,” said he, “come here, child. I can't do anything without you,” - and held out his hand. Phronsie immediately left Ben, who was hanging over - Polly as if he never meant to let her go out of his sight again, and went - directly over to the old gentleman's side. - </p> - <p> - “Now, then!” He swung her upon his shoulder, where she perched like a - little bird, gravely surveying the whole group. One little hand stole - around the old gentleman's neck, and patted his cheek softly, which so - pleased him that for a minute or two he stood perfectly still so that - everybody might see it. - </p> - <p> - “Now, Phronsie, you must tell all these children so that they'll - understand—say everything just as I tell you, mind!” - </p> - <p> - “I will,” said Phronsie, shaking her small head wisely, “every single - thing.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, then, now begin—” - </p> - <p> - “Well, then, now begin,” said Phronsie, looking down on the faces with an - air as much like Mr. King's as was possible, and finishing up with two or - three little nods. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, dear, that isn't it,” cried the old gentleman, “I'll tell you. - Say, Phronsie, 'you are all cousins—every one.'” - </p> - <p> - “You are all cousins—every one,” repeated little Phronsie, simply, - shaking her yellow head into the very middle of the group. - </p> - <p> - “Does she mean it, grandpapa? Does she mean it?” cried Percy, in the - greatest excitement. - </p> - <p> - “As true as everything?” demanded Joel, crowding in between them. - </p> - <p> - “As true as—truth!” said the old gentleman solemnly, patting the - child's little fat hand. “So make the most of it.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh!” said Polly, with a long sigh. And then Jasper and she took hold of - hands and had a good spin! - </p> - <p> - Joel turned around with two big eyes on Percy. - </p> - <p> - “We're cousins!” he said. - </p> - <p> - “I know it,” said Percy, “and so's Van!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” said Van, flying up, “and I'm cousin to Polly, too—that's - best!” - </p> - <p> - “Can't I be a Cousin?” cried little Dick, crowding up, with two red - cheeks. “Isn't anybody going to be a cousin to me, too?” - </p> - <p> - “Everybody but Jasper,” said the old gentleman, laughing heartily at them. - “You and I, my boy,” he turned to his son, “are left out in the cold.” - </p> - <p> - At this a scream, loud and terrible to hear, struck upon them all, as Joel - flung himself flat on the floor. - </p> - <p> - “Isn't Jappy—our—cousin? I—want—Jappy!” - </p> - <p> - “Goodness!” exclaimed the old gentleman, in the greatest alarm, “what is - the matter with the boy! Do somebody stop him!” - </p> - <p> - “Joel,” said Jasper, leaning over him, and trying to help Polly lift him - up. “I'll tell you how we'll fix it! I'll be your brother. That's best of - all—brother to Polly, and Ben and the whole of you—then we'll - see!” - </p> - <p> - Joel bolted up at that, and began to smile through the tears running down - the rosy face. - </p> - <p> - “Will you, really?” he said, “just like Ben—and everything?” - </p> - <p> - “I can't be as good as Ben,” said Jappy, laughing, “but I'll be a real - brother like him.” - </p> - <p> - “Phoo—phoo! Then I don't care!” cried Joel wiping off the last tear - on the back of his chubby hand. “Now I guess we're better'n you,” he - exclaimed with a triumphant glance over at the little Whitneys, as he - began to make the new shoes skip at a lively pace up and down the long - room. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, dear!” they both cried in great distress. - </p> - <p> - “Now, papa, Jappy's going to be Joey's brother—and he isn't anything - but our old uncle! Make him be ours more, papa, do!” - </p> - <p> - And then Polly sprang up. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! oh—deary me!” And she rushed out into the hall and began to tug - violently at the big bundle, tossed down in a corner. “Cherry'll die—Cherry'll - die!” she cried, “do somebody help me off with the string!” - </p> - <p> - But Polly already had it off by the time Jasper's knife was half out of - his pocket, and was kneeling down on the floor scooping out a big handful - of the seed. - </p> - <p> - “Don't hurry so, Polly,” said Jasper, as she jumped up to fly up-stairs. - “He's had some a perfect age—he's all right.” - </p> - <p> - “What!” said Polly, stopping so suddenly that two or three little seeds - flew out of the outstretched hand and went dancing away to the foot of the - stairs by themselves. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I heard him scolding away there when I first came home,” said Jasper, - “so I just ran down a block or two, and got him some.” - </p> - <p> - “Is that all there is in that big bundle?” said Joel in a disappointed - tone, who had followed with extreme curiosity to see its contents. “Phoo!—that's - no fun—old bird-seed!” - </p> - <p> - “I know,” said Polly with a gay little laugh, pointing with the handful of - seed into the library, “but I shouldn't have met the other big bundle if - it hadn't have been for this, Joe!” - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by -Margaret Sidney - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS *** - -***** This file should be named 2770-h.htm or 2770-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/2/7/7/2770/ - -Produced by David Reed, and David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - </body> -</html> diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770.txt b/old/old-2025-02-19/2770.txt deleted file mode 100644 index c6aa83f..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9634 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by Margaret Sidney - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Five Little Peppers And How They Grew - -Author: Margaret Sidney - -Posting Date: December 3, 2008 [EBook #2770] -Release Date: January, 2001 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS *** - - - - -Produced by David Reed - - - - - -FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS AND HOW THEY GREW - -By Margaret Sidney - - - - - To the Memory of MY MOTHER; - wise in counsel--tender in judgment, and in all charity - --strengthful in Christian faith and purpose - --I dedicate, with reverence, this simple book. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - A HOME VIEW - - MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - - MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - - TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - MORE TROUBLE - - HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - - THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - JOEL'S TURN - - SUNSHINE AGAIN - - A THREATENED BLOW - - SAFE - - NEW FRIENDS - - PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - - A LETTER TO JASPER - - JOLLY DAYS - - GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - - CHRISTMAS BELLS! - - EDUCATION AHEAD - - BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - - POLLY IS COMFORTED - - PHRONSIE - - GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - - WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - - POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - - POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - - - -FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS - - - - -A HOME VIEW - - -The little old kitchen had quieted down from the bustle and confusion -of mid-day; and now, with its afternoon manners on, presented a holiday -aspect, that as the principal room in the brown house, it was eminently -proper it should have. It was just on the edge of the twilight; and the -little Peppers, all except Ben, the oldest of the flock, were enjoying -a "breathing spell," as their mother called it, which meant some -quiet work suitable for the hour. All the "breathing spell" they could -remember however, poor things; for times were always hard with them -nowadays; and since the father died, when Phronsie was a baby, Mrs. -Pepper had had hard work to scrape together money enough to put bread -into her children's mouths, and to pay the rent of the little brown -house. - -But she had met life too bravely to be beaten down now. So with a stout -heart and a cheery face, she had worked away day after day at making -coats, and tailoring and mending of all descriptions; and she had seen -with pride that couldn't be concealed, her noisy, happy brood growing -up around her, and filling her heart with comfort, and making the little -brown house fairly ring with jollity and fun. - -"Poor things!" she would say to herself, "they haven't had any bringing -up; they've just scrambled up!" And then she would set her lips together -tightly, and fly at her work faster than ever. "I must get schooling for -them some way, but I don't see how!" - -Once or twice she had thought, "Now the time is coming!" but it never -did: for winter shut in very cold, and it took so much more to feed and -warm them, that the money went faster than ever. And then, when the way -seemed clear again, the store changed hands, so that for a long time she -failed to get her usual supply of sacks and coats to make; and that -made sad havoc in the quarters and half-dollars laid up as her nest egg. -But--"Well, it'll come some time," she would say to herself; "because it -must!" And so at it again she would fly, brisker than ever. - -"To help mother," was the great ambition of all the children, older -and younger; but in Polly's and Ben's souls, the desire grew so -overwhelmingly great as to absorb all lesser thoughts. Many and vast -were their secret plans, by which they were to astonish her at some -future day, which they would only confide--as they did everything -else--to one another. For this brother and sister were everything to -each other, and stood loyally together through "thick and thin." - -Polly was ten, and Ben one year older; and the younger three of the -"Five Little Peppers," as they were always called, looked up to them -with the intensest admiration and love. What they failed to do, couldn't -very well be done by any One! - -"Oh dear!" exclaimed Polly as she sat over in the corner by the window -helping her mother pull out basting threads from a coat she had just -finished, and giving an impatient twitch to the sleeve, "I do wish we -could ever have any light--just as much as we want!" - -"You don't need any light to see these threads," said Mrs. Pepper, -winding up hers carefully, as she spoke, on an old spool. "Take care, -Polly, you broke that; thread's dear now." - -"I couldn't help it," said Polly, vexedly; "it snapped; everything's -dear now, it seems to me! I wish we could have--oh! ever an' ever so -many candles; as many as we wanted. I'd light 'em all, so there! and -have it light here one night, anyway!" - -"Yes, and go dark all the rest of the year, like as anyway," observed -Mrs. Pepper, stopping to untie a knot. "Folks who do so never have any -candles," she added, sententiously. - -"How many'd you have, Polly?" asked Joel, curiously, laying down his -hammer, and regarding her with the utmost anxiety. - -"Oh, two hundred!" said Polly, decidedly. "I'd have two hundred, all in -a row!" - -"Two hundred candles!" echoed Joel, in amazement. "My whockety! what a -lot!" - -"Don't say such dreadful words, Joel," put in Polly, nervously, stopping -to pick up her spool of basting thread that was racing away all by -itself; "tisn't nice." - -"Tisn't worse than to wish you'd got things you haven't," retorted Joel. -"I don't believe you'd light 'em all at once," he added, incredulously. - -"Yes, I would too!" replied Polly, reckessly; "two hundred of 'em, if I -had a chance; all at once, so there, Joey Pepper!" - -"Oh," said little Davie, drawing a long sigh. "Why, 'twould be just like -heaven, Polly! but wouldn't it cost money, though!" - -"I don't care," said Polly, giving a flounce in her chair, which snapped -another thread; "oh dear me! I didn't mean to, mammy; well, I wouldn't -care how much money it cost, we'd have as much light as we wanted, for -once; so!" - -"Mercy!" said Mrs. Pepper, "you'd have the house afire! Two hundred -candles! who ever heard of such a thing!" - -"Would they burn?" asked Phronsie, anxiously, getting up from the floor -where she was crouching with David, overseeing Joel nail on the cover of -an old box; and going to Polly's side she awaited her answer patiently. - -"Burn?" said Polly. "There, that's done now, mamsie dear!" And she put -the coat, with a last little pat, into her mother's lap. "I guess they -would, Phronsie pet." And Polly caught up the little girl, and spun -round and round the old kitchen till they were both glad to stop. - -"Then," said Phronsie, as Polly put her down, and stood breathless after -her last glorious spin, "I do so wish we might, Polly; oh, just this -very one minute!" - -And Phronsie clasped her fat little hands in rapture at the thought. - -"Well," said Polly, giving a look up at the old clock in the corner; -"deary me! it's half-past five; and most time for Ben to come home!" - -Away she flew to get supper. So for the next few moments nothing was -heard but the pulling out of the old table into the middle of the floor, -the laying the cloth, and all the other bustle attendant upon the -being ready for Ben. Polly went skipping around, cutting the bread, -and bringing dishes; only stopping long enough to fling some scraps of -reassuring nonsense to the two boys, who were thoroughly dismayed at -being obliged to remove their traps into a corner. - -Phronsie still stood just where Polly left her. Two hundred candles! oh! -what could it mean! She gazed up to the old beams overhead, and around -the dingy walls, and to the old black stove, with the fire nearly out, -and then over everything the kitchen contained, trying to think how it -would seem. To have it bright and winsome and warm! to suit Polly--"oh!" -she screamed. - -"Goodness!" said Polly, taking her head out of the old cupboard in the -corner, "how you scared me, Phronsie!" - -"Would they ever go out?" asked the child gravely, still standing where -Polly left her. - -"What?" asked Polly, stopping with a dish of cold potatoes in her hand. -"What, Phronsie?" - -"Why, the candles," said the child, "the ever-an'-ever so many pretty -lights!" - -"Oh, my senses!" cried Polly, with a little laugh, "haven't you -forgotten that! Yes--no, that is, Phronsie, if we could have 'em at all, -we wouldn't ever let 'em go out!" - -"Not once?" asked Phronsie, coming up to Polly with a little skip, and -nearly upsetting her, potatoes and all--"not once, Polly, truly?" - -"No, not forever-an'-ever," said Polly; "take care, Phronsie! there goes -a potato; no, we'd keep 'em always!" - -"No, you don't want to," said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom in -time to catch the last words; "they won't be good to-morrow; better have -them to-night, Polly." - -"Ma'am!" said Polly, setting down her potato-dish on the table, and -staring at her mother with all her might--"have what, mother?" - -"Why, the potatoes, to be sure," replied Mrs. Pepper; "didn't you say -you better keep them, child?" - -"Twasn't potatoes--at all," said Polly, with a little gasp; "twas--dear -me! here's Ben!" For the door opened, and Phronsie, with a scream of -delight, bounded into Ben's arms. - -"It's just jolly," said Ben, coming in, his chubby face all aglow, and -his big blue eyes shining so honest and true; "it's just jolly to get -home! supper ready, Polly?" - -"Yes," said Polly; "that is--all but--" and she dashed off for -Phronsie's eating apron. - -"Sometime," said Phronsie, with her mouth half full, when the meal was -nearly over, "we're going to be awful rich; we are, Ben, truly!" - -"No?" said Ben, affecting the most hearty astonishment; "you don't say -so, Chick!" - -"Yes," said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head very wisely at him, and -diving down into her cup of very weak milk and water to see if Polly had -put any sugar in by mistake--a proceeding always expectantly observed. -"Yes, we are really, Bensie, very dreadful rich!" - -"I wish we could be rich now, then," said Ben, taking another generous -slice of the brown bread; "in time for mamsie's birthday," and he cast a -sorrowful glance at Polly. - -"I know," said Polly; "oh dear! if we only could celebrate it!" - -"I don't want any other celebration," said Mrs. Pepper, beaming on -them so that a little flash of sunshine seemed to hop right down on the -table, "than to look round on you all; I'm rich now, and that's a fact!" - -"Mamsie don't mind her five bothers," cried Polly, jumping up and -running to hug her mother; thereby producing a like desire in all the -others, who immediately left their seats and followed her example. - -"Mother's rich enough," ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; her bright, black eyes -glistening with delight, as the noisy troop filed back to their bread -and potatoes; "if we can only keep together, dears, and grow up good, so -that the little brown house won't be ashamed of us, that's all I ask." - -"Well," said Polly, in a burst of confidence to Ben, after the table had -been pushed back against the wall, the dishes nicely washed, wiped, and -set up neatly in the cupboard, and all traces of the meal cleared away; -"I don't care; let's try and get a celebration, somehow, for mamsie!" - -"How are you going to do it?" asked Ben, who was of a decidedly -practical turn of mind, and thus couldn't always follow Polly in her -flights of imagination. - -"I don't know," said Polly; "but we must some way." - -"Phoh! that's no good," said Ben, disdainfully; then seeing Polly's -face, he added kindly: "let's think, though; and perhaps there'll be -some way." - -"Oh, I know," cried Polly, in delight; "I know the very thing, Ben! -let's make her a cake; a big one, you know, and--" - -"She'll see you bake it," said Ben; "or else she'll smell it, and that'd -be just as bad." - -"No, she won't either," replied Polly. "Don't you know she's going to -help Mrs. Henderson to-morrow; so there!" - -"So she is," said Ben; "good for you, Polly, you always think of -everything!" - -"And then," said Polly, with a comfortable little feeling at her heart -at Ben's praise, "why, we can have it all out of the way splendidly, you -know, when she comes home--and besides, Grandma Bascom'll tell me how. -You know we've only got brown flour, Ben; I mean to go right over and -ask her now." - -"Oh, no, you mustn't," cried Ben, catching hold of her arm as she was -preparing to fly off. "Mammy'll find it out; better wait till to-morrow; -and besides Polly--" And Ben stopped, unwilling to dampen this -propitious beginning. "The stove'll act like everything, to-morrow! I -know 'twill; then what'll you do!" - -"It sha'n't!" said Polly, running up to look it in the face; "if it -does, I'll shake it; the mean old thing!" - -The idea of Polly's shaking the lumbering old black affair, sent Ben -into such a peal of laughter that it brought all the other children -running to the spot; and nothing would do but they must one and all, be -told the reason. So Polly and Ben took them into confidence, which -so elated them that half an hour after, when long past her bedtime, -Phronsie declared, "I'm not going to bed! I want to sit up like Polly!" - -"Don't tease her," whispered Polly to Ben, who thought she ought to go; -so she sat straight up on her little stool, winking like everything to -keep awake. - -At last, as Polly was in the midst of one of her liveliest sallies, over -tumbled Phronsie, a sleepy little heap, upon the floor. - -"I want--to go--to bed!" she said; "take me--Polly!" - -"I thought so," laughed Polly, and bundled her off into the bedroom. - - - - -MAKING HAPPINESS FOR MAMSIE - - -And so, the minute her mother had departed for the minister's house next -morning, and Ben had gone to his day's work, chopping wood for Deacon -Blodgett, Polly assembled her force around the old stove, and proceeded -to business. She and the children had been up betimes that morning to -get through with the work; and now, as they glanced around with a look -of pride on the neatly swept floor, the dishes all done, and everything -in order, the moment their mother's back was turned they began to -implore Polly to hurry and begin. - -"It's most 'leven o'clock," said Joel, who, having no work to do -outside, that day, was prancing around, wild to help along the -festivities; "it's most 'leven o'clock, Polly Pepper! you won't have it -done." - -"Oh, no; 'tisn't either, Joe;" said Polly, with a very flushed face, and -her arms full of kindlings, glancing up at the old clock as she spoke; -"tisn't but quarter of nine; there, take care, Phronsie! you can't lift -off the cover; do help her, Davie." - -"No; let me!" cried Joel, springing forward; "it's my turn; Dave got the -shingles; it's my turn, Polly." - -"So 'tis," said Polly; "I forgot; there," as she flung in the wood, -and poked it all up in a nice little heap coaxingly. "It can't help but -burn; what a cake we'll have for mamsie!" - -"It'll be so big," cried Phronsie, hopping around on one set of toes, -"that mamsie won't know what to do, will she, Polly?" - -"No, I don't believe she will," said Polly, gayly, stuffing in more -wood; "Oh, dear! there goes Ben's putty; it's all come out!" - -"So it has," said Joel, going around back of the stove to explore; and -then he added cheerfully, "it's bigger'n ever; oh! it's an awful big -hole, Polly!" - -"Now, whatever shall we do!" said Polly, in great distress; "that -hateful old crack! and Ben's clear off to Deacon Blodgett's!" - -"I'll run and get him," cried Joel, briskly; "I'll bring him right home -in ten minutes." - -"Oh, no, you must not, Joe," cried Polly in alarm; "it wouldn't ever be -right to take him off from his work; mamsie wouldn't like it." - -"What will you do, then?" asked Joel, pausing on his way to the door. - -"I'm sure I don't know," said Polly, getting down on her knees to -examine the crack; "I shall have to stuff it with paper, I s'pose." - -"'Twon't stay in," said Joel, scornfully; "don't you know you stuffed it -before, last week?" - -"I know," said Polly, with a small sigh; and sitting down on the floor, -she remained quite still for a minute, with her two black hands thrust -out straight before her. - -"Can't you fix it?" asked Davie, soberly, coming up; "then we can't have -the cake." - -"Dear me!" exclaimed Polly, springing up quickly; "don't be afraid; -we're going to have that cake! There, you ugly old thing, you!" (this -to the stove) "see what you've done!" as two big tears flew out of -Phronsie's brown eyes at the direful prospect; and the sorrowful faces -of the two boys looked up into Polly's own, for comfort. "I can fix it, -I most know; do get some paper, Joe, as quick as you can." - -"Don't know where there is any," said Joel, rummaging around; "it's all -tore up; 'xcept the almanac; can't I take that?" - -"Oh dear, no!" cried Polly; "put it right back, Joe; I guess there's -some in the wood-shed." - -"There isn't either," said little Davie, quickly; "Joel and I took it to -make kites with." - -"Oh dear," groaned Polly; "I don't know what we shall do; unless," as a -bright thought struck her, "you let me have the kites, boys." - -"Can't," said Joel; "they're all flew away; and torn up." - -"Well, now, children," said Polly, turning round impressively upon them, -the effect of which was heightened by the extremely crocky appearance -she had gained in her explorations, "we must have some paper, or -something to stop up that old hole with--some way, there!" - -"I know," said little Davie, "where we'll get it; it's upstairs;" and -without another word he flew out of the room, and in another minute he -put into Polly's hand an old leather boot-top, one of his most treasured -possessions. "You can chip it," he said, "real fine, and then 'twill go -in." - -"So we can," said Polly; "and you're a real good boy, Davie, to give it; -that's a splendid present to help celebrate for mamsie!" - -"I'd a-given a boot-top," said Joel, looking grimly at the precious bit -of leather which Polly was rapidly stripping into little bits, "if I'd -a-hed it; I don't have anything!" - -"I know you would, Joey," said Polly, kindly; "there now, you'll stay, -I guess!" as with the united efforts of the two boys, cheered on by -Phronsie's enthusiastic little crow of delight, the leather was crowded -into place, and the fire began to burn. - -"Now, boys," said Polly, getting up, and drawing a long breath, "I'm -going over to Grandma Bascom's to get her to tell me how to make the -cake; and you must stay and keep house." - -"I'm going to nail," said Joel; "I've got lots to do." - -"All right," said Polly, tying on her hood; "Phronsie'll love to watch -you; I won't be gone long," and she was off. - -"Grandma Bascom," wasn't really the children's grandmother; only -everybody in the village called her so by courtesy. Her cottage was over -across the lane, and just a bit around the corner; and Polly flew along -and up to the door, fully knowing that now she would be helped out of -her difficulty. She didn't stop to knock, as the old lady was so deaf -she knew she wouldn't hear her, but opened the door and walked in. -Grandma was sweeping up the floor, already as neat as a pin; when she -saw Polly coming, she stopped, and leaned on her broom. - -"How's your ma?" she asked, when Polly had said "good morning," and then -hesitated. - -"Oh, mammy's pretty well," shouted Polly into the old lady's ear; "and -to-morrow's her birthday!" - -"To-morrow'll be a bad day!" said grandma. "Oh, don't never say that. -You mustn't borrow trouble, child." - -"I didn't," said Polly; "I mean--it's her birthday, grandma!" this last -so loud that grandma's cap-border vibrated perceptibly. - -"The land's sakes 'tis!" cried Mrs. Bascom, delightedly; "you don't say -so!" - -"Yes," said Polly, skipping around the old lady, and giving her a small -hug; "and we're going to give her a surprise." - -"What is the matter with her eyes?" asked grandma, sharply, turning -around and facing her; "she's been a-sewin' too stiddy, hain't she?" - -"A surprise!" shouted Polly, standing upon tiptoe, to bring her mouth on -a level with the old lady's ear; "a cake, grandma, a big one!" - -"A cake!" exclaimed grandma, dropping the broom to settle her cap, which -Polly in her extreme endeavors to carry on the conversation, had knocked -slightly awry; "well, that'll be fine." - -"Yes," said Polly, picking up the broom, and flinging off her hood -at the same time; "and, oh! won't you please tell me how to make it, -grandma!" - -"To be sure; to be sure;" cried the old lady, delighted beyond measure -to give advice; "I've got splendid receets; I'll go get 'em right off," -and she ambled to the door of the pantry. - -"And I'll finish sweeping up," said Polly, which grandma didn't hear; -so she took up the broom, and sent it energetically, and merrily flying -away to the tune of her own happy thoughts. - -"Yes, they're right in here," said grandma, waddling back with an old -tin teapot in her hand;--"goodness, child! what a dust you've kicked -up! that ain't the way to sweep." And she took the broom out of Polly's -hand, who stood quite still in mortification. - -"There," she said, drawing it mildly over the few bits she could scrape -together, and gently coaxing them into a little heap; "that's the way; -and then they don't go all over the room. - -"I'm sorry," began poor Polly. - -"'Tain't any matter," said Mrs. Bascom kindly, catching sight of Polly's -discomfited face; "tain't a mite of matter; you'll sweep better next -time; now let's go to the cake;" and putting the broom into the corner, -she waddled back again to the table, followed by Polly, and proceeded -to turn out the contents of the teapot, in search of just the right -"receet." - -But the right one didn't seem to appear; not even after the teapot was -turned upside down and shaken by both grandma's and Polly's anxious -hands. Every other "receet" seemed to tumble out gladly, and stare them -in the face--little dingy rolls of yellow paper, with an ancient odor -of spice still clinging to them; but all efforts to find this particular -one failed utterly. - -"Won't some other one do?" asked Polly, in the interval of fruitless -searching, when grandma bewailed and lamented, and wondered, "where I -could a put it!" - -"No, no, child," answered the old lady; "now, where do you s'pose 'tis!" -and she clapped both hands to her head, to see if she could possibly -remember; "no, no, child," she repeated. "Why, they had it down to my -niece Mirandy's weddin'--'twas just elegant! light as a feather; and -'twan't rich either," she added; "no eggs, nor--" - -"Oh, I couldn't have eggs;" cried Polly, in amazement at the thought of -such luxury; "and we've only brown flour, grandma, you know." - -"Well, you can make it of brown," said Mrs. Bascom, kindly; "when the -raisins is in 'twill look quite nice." - -"Oh, we haven't any raisins," answered Polly. - -"Haven't any raisins!" echoed grandma, looking at her over her -spectacles; "what are you goin' to put in?" - -"Oh--cinnamon," said Polly, briskly; "we've got plenty of that, -and--it'll be good, I guess, grandma!" she finished, anxiously; "anyway, -we must have a cake; there isn't any other way to celebrate mamsie's -birthday." - -"Well, now," said grandma, bustling around; "I shouldn't be surprised -if you had real good luck, Polly. And your ma'll set ever so much by it; -now, if we only could find that receet!" and returning to the charge she -commenced to fumble among her bits of paper again; "I never shall forget -how they eat on it; why, there wasn't a crumb left, Polly!" - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, to whom "Mirandy's wedding cake" now became the -height of her desires; "if you only can find it! can't I climb up and -look on the pantry shelves?" - -"Maybe 'tis there," said Mrs. Bascom, slowly; "you might try; sometimes -I do put things away, so's to have 'em safe." - -So Polly got an old wooden chair, according to direction, and then -mounted up on it, with grandma below to direct, she handed down bowl -after bowl, interspersed at the right intervals with cracked teacups and -handleless pitchers. But at the end of these explorations, "Mirandy's -wedding cake" was further off than ever. - -"Tain't a mite o' use," at last said the old lady, sinking down in -despair, while Polly perched on the top of the chair and looked at her; -"I must a-give it away." - -"Can't I have the next best one, then?" asked Polly, despairingly, -feeling sure that "Mirandy's wedding cake" would have celebrated the day -just right; "and I must hurry right home, please," she added, getting -down from the chair, and tying on her hood; "or Phronsie won't know what -to do." - -So another "receet" was looked over, and selected; and with many -charges, and bits of advice not to let the oven get too hot, etc., etc., -Polly took the precious bit in her hand, and flew over home. - -"Now, we've got to--" she began, bounding in merrily, with dancing eyes; -but her delight had a sudden stop, as she brought up so suddenly at -the sight within, that she couldn't utter another word. Phronsie was -crouching, a miserable little heap of woe, in one corner of the mother's -big calico-covered rocking-chair, and crying bitterly, while Joel hung -over her in the utmost concern. - -"What's the matter?" gasped Polly. Flinging the "receet" on the table, -she rushed up to the old chair and was down on her knees before it, her -arms around the little figure. Phronsie turned, and threw herself into -Polly's protecting arms, who gathered her up, and sitting down in the -depths of the chair, comforted her as only she could. - -"What is it?" she asked of Joel, who was nervously begging Phronsie not -to cry; "now, tell me all that's happened." - -"I was a-nailing," began Joel; "oh dear! don't cry, Phronsie! do stop -her, Polly." - -"Go on," said Polly, hoarsely. - -"I was a-nailing," began Joel, slowly; "and--and--Davie's gone to get -the peppermint," he added, brightening up. - -"Tell me, Joe," said Polly, "all that's been going on," and she looked -sternly into his face; "or I'll get Davie to," as little Davie came -running back, with a bottle of castor oil, which in his flurry he had -mistaken for peppermint. This he presented with a flourish to Polly, who -was too excited to see it. - -"Oh, no!" cried Joel, in intense alarm; "Davie isn't going to! I'll -tell, Polly; I will truly." - -"Go on, then," said Polly; "tell at once;" (feeling as if somebody -didn't tell pretty quick, she should tumble over.) - -"Well," said Joel, gathering himself up with a fresh effort, "the old -hammer was a-shaking and Phronsie stuck her foot in the way--and--I -couldn't help it, Polly--no, I just couldn't, Polly." - -Quick as a flash, Polly tore off the little old shoe, and well-worn -stocking, and brought to light Phronsie's fat little foot. Tenderly -taking hold of the white toes, the boys clustering around in the -greatest anxiety, she worked them back and forth, and up and down. -"Nothing's broken," she said at last, and drew a long breath. - -"It's there," said Phronsie, through a rain of tears; "and it hurts, -Polly;" and she began to wiggle the big toe, where around the nail was -settling a small black spot. - -"Poor little toe," began Polly, cuddling up the suffering foot. Just -then, a small and peculiar noise struck her ear; and looking up she saw -Joel, with a very distorted face, making violent efforts to keep from -bursting out into a loud cry. All his attempts, however, failed; and -he flung himself into Polly's lap in a perfect torrent of tears. "I -didn't--mean to--Polly," he cried; "'twas the--ugly, old hammer! oh -dear!" - -"There, there, Joey, dear," said Polly, gathering him up in the other -corner of the old chair, close to her side; "don't feel bad; I know you -didn't mean to," and she dropped a kiss on his stubby black hair. - -When Phronsie saw that anybody else could cry, she stopped immediately, -and leaning over Polly, put one little fat hand on Joel's neck. "Don't -cry," she said; "does your toe ache?" - -At this, Joel screamed louder than ever; and Polly was at her wit's -end to know what to do; for the boy's heart was almost broken. That he -should have hurt Phronsie! the baby, the pet of the whole house, upon -whom all their hearts centered--it was too much. So for the next few -moments, Polly had all she could do by way of comforting and consoling -him. Just as she had succeeded, the door opened, and Grandma Bascom -walked in. - -"Settin' down?" said she; "I hope your cake ain't in, Polly," looking -anxiously at the stove, "for I've found it;" and she waved a small piece -of paper triumphantly towards the rocking-chair as she spoke. - -"Do tell her," said Polly to little David, "what's happened; for I can't -get up." - -So little Davie went up to the old lady, and standing on tiptoe, -screamed into her ear all the particulars he could think of, concerning -the accident that had just happened. - -"Hey?" said grandma, in a perfect bewilderment; "what's he a-sayin', -Polly--I can't make it out." - -"You'll have to go all over it again, David," said Polly, despairingly; -"she didn't hear one word, I don't believe." - -So David tried again; this time with better success. And then he got -down from his tiptoes, and escorted grandma to Phronsie, in flushed -triumph. - -"Land alive!" said the old lady, sitting down in the chair which he -brought her; "you got pounded, did you?" looking at Phronsie, as she -took the little foot in her ample hand. - -"Yes'm," said Polly, quickly; "twasn't any one's fault; what'll we do -for it, grandma?" - -"Wormwood," said the old lady, adjusting her spectacles in extreme -deliberation, and then examining the little black and blue spot, which -was spreading rapidly, "is the very best thing; and I've got some to -home--you run right over," she said, turning round on David, quickly, -"an' get it; it's a-hang-in' by the chimbley." - -"Let me; let me!" cried Joel, springing out of the old chair, so -suddenly that grandma's spectacles nearly dropped off in fright; "oh! I -want to do it for Phronsie!" - -"Yes, let Joel, please," put in Polly; "he'll find it, grandma." So Joel -departed with great speed; and presently returned, with a bunch of dry -herbs, which dangled comfortingly by his side, as he came in. - -"Now I'll fix it," said Mrs. Bascom, getting up and taking off her -shawl; "there's a few raisins for you, Polly; I don't want 'em, and -they'll make your cake go better," and she placed a little parcel on the -table as she spoke. "Yes, I'll put it to steep; an' after it's put on -real strong, and tied up in an old cloth, Phronsie won't know as she's -got any toes!" and grandma broke up a generous supply of the herb, and -put it into an old tin cup, which she covered up with a saucer, and -placed on the stove. - -"Oh!" said Polly; "I can't thank you! for the raisins and all--you're so -good!" - -"They're awful hard," said Joel, investigating into the bundle with -Davie, which, however, luckily the old lady didn't hear. - -"There, don't try," she said cheerily; "an' I found cousin Mirandy's -weddin' cake receet, for--" - -"Did you?" cried Polly; "oh! I'm so glad!" feeling as if that were -comfort enough for a good deal. - -"Yes, 'twas in my Bible," said Mrs. Bascom; "I remember now; I put it -there to be ready to give John's folks when they come in; they wanted -it; so you'll go all straight now; and I must get home, for I left some -meat a-boilin'." So grandma put on her shawl, and waddled off, leaving a -great deal of comfort behind her. - -"Now, says I," said Polly to Phronsie, when the little foot was snugly -tied up in the wet wormwood, "you've got to have one of mamsie's old -slippers." - -"Oh, ho," laughed Phronsie; "won't that be funny, Polly!" - -"I should think it would," laughed Polly, back again, pulling on the -big cloth slipper, which Joel produced from the bedroom, the two boys -joining uproariously, as the old black thing flapped dismally up and -down, and showed strong symptoms of flying off. "We shall have to tie it -on." - -"It looks like a pudding bag," said Joel, as Polly tied it securely -through the middle with a bit of twine; "an old black pudding bag!" he -finished. - -"Old black pudding bag!" echoed Phronsie, with a merry little crow; and -then all of a sudden she grew very sober, and looked intently at the -foot thrust out straight before her, as she still sat in the chair. - -"What is it, Phronsie?" asked Polly, who was bustling around, making -preparations for the cake-making. - -"Can I ever wear my new shoes again?" asked the child, gravely, looking -dismally at the black bundle before her. - -"Oh, yes; my goodness, yes!" cried Polly; "as quick again as ever; -you'll be around again as smart as a cricket in a week--see if you -aren't!" - -"Will it go on?" asked Phronsie, still looking incredulously at the -bundle, "and button up?" - -"Yes, indeed!" cried Polly, again; "button into every one of the little -holes, Phronsie Pepper; just as elegant as ever!" - -"Oh!" said Phronsie; and then she gave a sigh of relief, and thought no -more of it, because Polly had said that all would be right. - - - - -MAMSIE'S BIRTHDAY - - -"Run down and get the cinnamon, will you, Joey?" said Polly; "it's in -the 'Provision Room." - -The "Provision Room" was a little shed that was tacked on to the main -house, and reached by a short flight of rickety steps; so called, -because as Polly said, "'twas a good place to keep provisions in, even -if we haven't any; and besides," she always finished, "it sounds nice!" - -"Come on, Dave! then we'll get something to eat!" - -So the cinnamon was handed up, and then Joel flew back to Davie. - -And now, Polly's cake was done, and ready for the oven. With many -admiring glances from herself, and Phronsie, who with Seraphina, an -extremely old but greatly revered doll, tightly hugged in her arms was -watching everything with the biggest of eyes from the depths of the old -chair, it was placed in the oven, the door shut to with a happy little -bang, then Polly gathered Phronsie up in her arms, and sat down in the -chair to have a good time with her and to watch the process of cooking. - -There was a bumping noise that came from the "Provision Room" that -sounded ominous, and then a smothered sound of words, followed by a -scuffling over the old floor. - -"Boys!" called Polly. No answer; everything was just as still as a -mouse. "Joel and David!" called Polly again, in her loudest tones. - -"Yes," came up the crooked stairs, in Davie's voice. - -"Come up here, right away!" went back again from Polly. So up the stairs -trudged the two boys, and presented themselves rather sheepishly before -the big chair. - -"What was that noise?" she asked; "what have you been doing?" - -"Twasn't anything but the pail," answered Joel, not looking at her. - -"We had something to eat," said Davie, by way of explanation; "you -always let us." - -"I know," said Polly; "that's right, you can have as much bread as you -want to; but what you been doing with the pail?" - -"Nothing," said Joel; "'twouldn't hangup, that's all." - -"And you've been bumping it," said Polly; "oh! Joel, how could you! You -might have broken it; then what would mamsie say?" - -"I didn't," said Joel, stoutly, with his hands in his pockets, "bump it -worse'n Davie, so there!" - -"Why, Davie," said Polly, turning to him sorrowfully, "I shouldn't have -thought you would!" - -"Well, I'm tired of hanging it up," said little Davie, vehemently; "and -I said I wasn't a-goin' to; Joel always makes me; I've done it for two -million times, I guess!" - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, sinking back into the chair, "I don't know -what I ever shall do; here's Phronsie hurt; and we want to celebrate -to-morrow; and you two boys are bumping and banging out the bread pail, -and--" - -"Oh! we won't!" cried both of the children, perfectly overwhelmed with -remorse; "we'll hang it right up." - -"I'll hang it," said Davie, clattering off down the stairs with a will. - -"No, I will!" shouted Joel, going after him at double pace; and -presently both came up with shining faces, and reported it nicely done. - -"And now," said Polly, after they had all sat around the stove another -half-hour, watching and sniffing expectantly, "the cake's done!--dear -me! it's turning black!" - -And quickly as possible Polly twitched it out with energy, and set it on -the table. - -Oh, dear; of all things in the world! The beautiful cake over which so -many hopes had been formed, that was to have given so much happiness -on the morrow to the dear mother, presented a forlorn appearance as it -stood there in anything but holiday attire. It was quite black on the -top, in the center of which was a depressing little dump, as if to say, -"My feelings wouldn't allow me to rise to the occasion." - -"Now," said Polly, turning away with a little fling, and looking at -the stove, "I hope you're satisfied, you old thing; you've spoiled our -mamsie's birthday!" and without a bit of warning, she sat right down in -the middle of the floor and began to cry as hard as she could. - -"Well, I never!" said a cheery voice, that made the children skip. - -"It's Mrs. Beebe; oh, it's Mrs. Beebe!" cried Davie; "see, Polly." - -Polly scrambled up to her feet, ashamed to be caught thus, and whisked -away the tears; the others explaining to their new visitor the sad -disappointment that had befallen them; and she was soon oh-ing, and -ah-ing enough to suit even their distressed little souls. - -"You poor creeters, you!" she exclaimed at last, for about the fiftieth -time. "Here, Polly, here's some posies for you, and--" - -"Oh, thank you!" cried Polly, with a radiant face, "why, Mrs. Beebe, we -can put them in here, can't we? the very thing!" - -And she set the little knot of flowers in the hollow of the cake, and -there they stood and nodded away to the delighted children, like brave -little comforters, as they were. - -"The very thing!" echoed Mrs. Beebe, tickled to death to see their -delight; "it looks beautiful, I declare! and now, I must run right -along, or pa'll be worrying;" and so the good woman trotted out to her -waiting husband, who was impatient to be off. Mr. Beebe kept a little -shoe shop in town; and always being of the impression if he left it for -ten minutes that crowds of customers would visit it. He was the most -restless of companions on any pleasure excursion. - -"And Phronsie's got hurt," said Mrs. Beebe, telling him the news, as he -finished tucking her up, and started the old horse. - -"Ho? you don't say so!" he cried; "whoa!" - -"Dear me!" said Mrs. Beebe; "how you scat me, pal what's the matter?" - -"What?--the little girl that bought the shoes?" asked her husband. - -"Yes," replied his wife, "she's hurt her foot." - -"Sho, now," said the old gentleman; "that's too bad," and he began to -feel in all his pockets industriously; "there, can you get out again, -and take her that?" and he laid a small piece of peppermint candy, thick -and white, in his wife's lap. - -"Oh, yes," cried Mrs. Beebe, good-naturedly, beginning to clamber over -the wheel. - -So the candy was handed in to Phronsie, who insisted that Polly should -hold her up to the window to thank Mr. Beebe. So amid nods, and shakings -of hands, the Beebes drove off, and quiet settled down over the little -brown house again. - -"Now, children," said Polly, after Phronsie had made them take a bite of -her candy all around, "let's get the cake put away safe, for mamsie may -come home early. - -"Where'll you put it?" asked Joel, wishing the world was all peppermint -candy. - -"Oh--in the cupboard," said Polly, taking it up; "there, Joe, you can -climb up, and put it clear back in the corner, oh! wait; I must take -the posies off, and keep them fresh in water;" so the cake was finally -deposited in a place of safety, followed by the eyes of all the -children. - -"Now," said Polly, as they shut the door tight, "don't you go to looking -at the cupboard, Joey, or mammy'll guess something." - -"Can't I just open it a little crack, and take one smell when she isn't -looking?" asked Joel; "I should think you might, Polly; just one." - -"No," said Polly, firmly; "not one, Joe; she'll guess if you do." But -Mrs. Pepper was so utterly engrossed with her baby when she came home -and heard the account of the accident, that she wouldn't have guessed -if there'd been a dozen cakes in the cupboard. Joel was consoled, as his -mother assured him in a satisfactory way that she never should think -of blaming him; and Phronsie was comforted and coddled to her heart's -content. And so the evening passed rapidly and happily away; Ben -smuggling Phronsie off into a corner, where she told him all the doings -of the day--the disappointment of the cake, and how it was finally -crowned with flowers; all of which Phronsie, with no small pride in -being the narrator, related gravely to her absorbed listener. "And don't -you think, Bensie," she said, clasping her little hand in a convincing -way over his two bigger, stronger ones, "that Polly's stove was very -naughty to make poor Polly cry?" - -"Yes, I do," said Ben, and he shut his lips tightly together. - -To have Polly cry, hurt him more than he cared to have Phronsie see. - -"What are you staring at, Joe?" asked Polly, a few minutes later, as her -eyes fell upon Joel, who sat with his back to the cupboard, persistently -gazing at the opposite wall. - -"Why, you told me yourself not to look at the cupboard," said Joel, in -the loudest of stage whispers. - -"Dear me; that'll make mammy suspect worse'n anything else if you look -like that," said Polly. - -"What did you say about the cupboard?" asked Mrs. Pepper, who caught -Joe's last word. - -"We can't tell," said Phronsie, shaking her head at her mother; "cause -there's a ca----" "Ugh!" and Polly clapped her hand on the child's -mouth; "don't you want Ben to tell us a story?" - -"Oh, yes!" cried little Phronsie, in which all the others joined with -a whoop of delight; so a most wonderful story, drawn up in Ben's best -style, followed till bedtime. - -The first thing Polly did in the morning, was to run to the old -cupboard, followed by all the others, to see if the cake was safe; and -then it had to be drawn out, and dressed anew with the flowers, for they -had decided to have it on the breakfast table. - -"It looks better," whispered Polly to Ben, "than it did yesterday; and -aren't the flowers pretty?" - -"It looks good enough to eat, anyway," said Ben, smacking his lips. - -"Well, we tried," said Polly, stilling a sigh; "now, boys, call mamsie; -everything's ready." - -Oh! how surprised their mother appeared when she was ushered out to the -feast, and the full glory of the table burst upon her. Her delight in -the cake was fully enough to satisfy the most exacting mind. She -admired and admired it on every side, protesting that she shouldn't have -supposed Polly could possibly have baked it as good in the old stove; -and then she cut it, and gave a piece to every child, with a little posy -on top. Wasn't it good, though! for like many other things, the cake -proved better on trial than it looked, and so turned out to be really -quite a good surprise all around. - -"Why can't I ever have a birthday?" asked Joel, finishing the last crumb -of his piece; "I should think I might," he added, reflectively. - -"Why, you have, Joe," said Ben; "eight of 'em." - -"What a story!" ejaculated Joel; "when did I have 'em? I never had a -cake; did I, Polly?" - -"Not a cake-birthday, Joel," said his mother; "you haven't got to that -yet." - -"When's it coming?" asked Joel, who was decidedly of a matter-of-fact -turn of mind. - -"I don't know," said Mrs. Pepper, laughing; "but there's plenty of time -ahead." - - - - -TROUBLE FOR THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - -"Oh, I do wish," said Joel, a few mornings after, pushing back his chair -and looking discontentedly at his bowl of mush and molasses, "that we -could ever have something new besides this everlasting old breakfast! -Why can't we, mammy?" - -"Better be glad you've got that, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, taking another -cold potato, and sprinkling on a little salt; "folks shouldn't complain -so long as they've anything to eat." - -"But I'm so tired of it--same old thing!" growled Joel; "seems as if I -sh'd turn into a meal-bag or a molasses jug!" - -"Well, hand it over, then," proposed Ben, who was unusually hungry, and -had a hard day's work before him. - -"No," said Joel, alarmed at the prospect, and putting in an enormous -mouthful; "it's better than nothing." - -"Oh, dear," said little Phronsie, catching Joel's tone, "it isn't nice; -no, it isn't." And she put down her spoon so suddenly that the molasses -spun off in a big drop, that trailed off the corner of the table, and -made Polly jump up and run for the floor-cloth. - -"Oh, Phronsie," she said, reprovingly; "you ought not to. Never mind, -pet," as she caught sight of two big tears trying to make a path in the -little molasses-streaked face, "Polly'll wipe it up." - -"Sha'n't we ever have anything else to eat, Polly?" asked the child, -gravely, getting down from her high chair to watch the operation of -cleaning the floor. - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, cheerfully, "lots and lots--when our ship comes -in." - -"What'll they be?" asked Phronsie, in the greatest delight, prepared for -anything. - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly; "ice cream for one thing, Phronsie, and -maybe, little cakes." - -"With pink on top?" interrupted Phronsie, getting down by Polly's side. - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, warming with her subject; "ever and ever so much -pink, Phronsie Pepper; more than you could eat!" - -Phronsie just clasped her hands and sighed. More than she could eat was -beyond her! - -"Hoh!" said Joel, who caught the imaginary bill of fare, "that's -nothing, Polly. I'd speak for a plum-puddin'." - -"Like the one mother made us for Thanksgiving?" asked Polly, getting up -and waiting a minute, cloth in hand, for the answer. - -"Yes, sir," said Joel, shutting one eye and looking up at the ceiling, -musingly, while he smacked his lips in remembrance; "wasn't that prime, -though!" - -"Yes," said Polly, thoughtfully; "would you have 'em all like that, -Joe?" - -"Every one," replied Joe, promptly; "I'd have seventy-five of 'em." - -"Seventy-five what?" asked Mrs. Pepper, who had gone into the bedroom, -and now came out, a coat in hand, to sit down in the west window, where -she began to sew rapidly. "Better clear up the dishes, Polly, and set -the table back--seventy-five what, Joel?" - -"Plum-puddings," said Joel, kissing Phronsie. - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper; "you don't know what you're saying, -Joel Pepper; the house couldn't hold 'em!" - -"Wouldn't long," responded Joel; "we'd eat 'em." - -"That would be foolish," interposed Ben; "I'd have roast beef and -fixings--and oysters--and huckleberry pie." - -"Oh, dear," cried Polly; "how nice, Ben! you always do think of the very -best things." - -But Joel phoohed and declared he wouldn't waste his time "over old beef; -he'd have something like!" And then he cried: - -"Come on, Dave, what'd you choose?" - -Little Davie had been quietly eating his breakfast amid all this -chatter, and somehow thinking it might make the mother feel badly, he -had refrained from saying just how tiresome he had really found this -"everlasting breakfast" as Joel called it. But now he looked up eagerly, -his answer all ready. "Oh, I know," he cried, "what would be most -beautiful! toasted bread--white bread--and candy." - -"What's candy?" asked Phronsie. - -"Oh, don't you know, Phronsie," cried Polly, "what Mrs. Beebe gave you -the day you got your shoes--the pink sticks; and--" - -"And the peppermint stick Mr. Beebe gave you, Phronsie," finished Joel, -his mouth watering at the remembrance. - -"That day, when you got your toe pounded," added Davie, looking at Joel. - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie; "I want some now, I do!" - -"Well, Davie," said Polly, "you shall have that for breakfast when our -ship comes in then." - -"Your ships aren't ever coming," broke in Mrs. Pepper, wisely, "if you -sit there talking--folks don't ever make any fortunes by wishing." - -"True enough," laughed Ben, jumping up and setting back his chair. "Come -on, Joe; you've got to pile to-day." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, dismally; "I wish Mr. Blodgett's wood was all -a-fire." - -"Never say that, Joel," said Mrs. Pepper, looking up sternly; "it's -biting your own nose off to wish that wood was a-fire--and besides it's -dreadfully wicked." - -Joel hung his head, for his mother never spoke in that way unless she -was strongly moved; but he soon recovered, and hastened off for his -jacket. - -"I'm sorry I can't help you do the dishes, Polly," said David, running -after Joel. - -"I'm going to help her," said Phronsie; "I am." - -So Polly got the little wooden tub that she always used, gave Phronsie -the well-worn cup-napkin, and allowed her to wipe the handleless cups -and cracked saucers, which afforded the little one intense delight. - -"Don't you wish, Polly," said little Phronsie, bustling around with a -very important air, nearly smothered in the depths of a big brown -apron that Polly had carefully tied under her chin, "that you didn't -ever-an'-ever have so many dishes to do?" - -"Um--maybe," said Polly, thoughtlessly. She was thinking of something -else besides cups and saucers just then; of how nice it would be to go -off for just one day, and do exactly as she had a mind to in everything. -She even envied Ben and the boys who were going to work hard at Deacon -Blodgett's woodpile. - -"Well, I tell you," said Phronsie, confidentially, setting down a -cup that she had polished with great care, "I'm going to do 'em all -to-morrow, for you, Polly--I can truly; let me now, Polly, do." - -"Nonsense!" said Polly, giving a great splash with her mop in the tub, -ashamed of her inward repinings. "Phronsie, you're no bigger than a -mouse!" - -"Yes, I am," retorted Phronsie, very indignantly. Her face began to get -very red, and she straightened up so suddenly to show Polly just how -very big she was that her little head came up against the edge of the -tub--over it went! a pile of saucers followed. - -"There now," cried Polly, "see what you've done!" - -"Ow!" whimpered Phronsie, breaking into a subdued roar; "oh, Polly! it's -all running down my back." - -"Is it?" said Polly, bursting out into a laugh; "never mind, Phronsie, -I'll dry you." - -"Dear me, Polly!" said Mrs. Pepper, who had looked up in time to see the -tub racing along by itself towards the "Provision Room" door, a stream -of dish-water following in its wake, "she will be wet clear through; do -get off her things, quick." - -"Yes'm," cried Polly, picking up the tub, and giving two or three quick -sops to the floor. "Here you are, Pussy," grasping Phronsie, crying as -she was, and carrying her into the bedroom. - -"Oh, dear," wailed the child, still holding the wet dish towel; "I won't -ever do it again, if you'll only let me do 'em all to-morrow." - -"When you're big and strong," said Polly, giving her a hug, "you shall -do 'em every day." - -"May I really?" said little Phronsie, blinking through the tears, and -looking radiant. - -"Yes, truly--every day." - -"Then I'll grow right away, I will," said Phronsie, bursting out -merrily; and she sat down and pulled off the well-worn shoes, into which -a big pool of dish-water had run, while Polly went for dry stockings. - -"So you shall," said Polly, coming back, a big piece of gingerbread in -her hand; "and this'll make you grow, Phronsie." - -"O-o-h!" and Phronsie's little white teeth shut down quickly on the -comforting morsel. Gingerbread didn't come often enough into the Pepper -household to be lightly esteemed. - -"Now," said Mrs. Pepper, when order was restored, the floor washed -up brightly, and every cup and platter in place, hobnobbing away to -themselves on the shelves of the old corner cupboard, and Polly had come -as usual with needle and thread to help mother--Polly was getting so -that she could do the plain parts on the coats and jackets, which -filled her with pride at the very thought--"now," said Mrs. Pepper, "you -needn't help me this morning, Polly: I'm getting on pretty smart; but -you may just run down to the parson's, and see how he is." - -"Is he sick?" asked Polly, in awe. - -To have the parson sick, was something quite different from an ordinary -person's illness. - -"He's taken with a chill," said Mrs. Pepper, biting off a thread, "so -Miss Huldy Folsom told me last night, and I'm afraid he's going to have -a fever." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, in dire distress; "whatever'd we do, mammy!" - -"Don't know, I'm sure," replied Mrs. Pepper, setting her stitches -firmly; "the Lord'll provide. So you run along, child, and see how he -is." - -"Can't Phronsie go?" asked Polly, pausing half-way to the bedroom door. - -"Well, yes, I suppose she might," said Mrs. Pepper, assentingly. - -"No, she can't either," said Polly, coming back with her sun-bonnet in -her hand, and shutting the door carefully after her, "cause she's fast -asleep on the floor." - -"Is she?" said Mrs. Pepper; "well, she's been running so this morning, -she's tired out, I s'pose." - -"And her face is dreadfully red," continued Polly, tying on her bonnet; -"now, what'll I say, mammy?" - -"Well, I should think 'twould be," said Mrs. Pepper, replying to the -first half of Polly's speech; "she cried so. Well, you just tell Mrs. -Henderson your ma wants to know how Mr. Henderson is this morning, and -if 'twas a chill he had yesterday, and how he slept last night, and--" - -"Oh, ma," said Polly, "I can't ever remember all that." - -"Oh, yes, you can," said Mrs. Pepper, encouragingly; "just put your mind -on it, Polly; 'tisn't anything to what I used to have to remember--when -I was a little girl, no bigger than you are." - -Polly sighed, and feeling sure that something must be the matter with -her mind, gave her whole attention to the errand; till at last after a -multiplicity of messages and charges not to forget any one of them, Mrs. -Pepper let her depart. - -Up to the old-fashioned green door, with its brass knocker, Polly went, -running over in her mind just which of the messages she ought to give -first. She couldn't for her life think whether "if 'twas a chill he had -yesterday?" ought to come before "how he slept?" She knocked timidly, -hoping Mrs. Henderson would help her out of her difficulty by telling -her without the asking. All other front doors in Badgertown were -ornaments, only opened on grand occasions, like a wedding or a funeral. -But the minister's was accessible alike to all. So Polly let fall the -knocker, and awaited the answer. - -A scuffling noise sounded along the passage; and then Polly's soul sank -down in dire dismay. It was the minister's sister, and not gentle little -Mrs. Henderson. She never could get on with Miss Jerusha in the least. -She made her feel as she told her mother once--"as if I don't know what -my name is." And now here she was; and all those messages. - -Miss Jerusha unbolted the door, slid back the great bar, opened the -upper half, and stood there. She was a big woman, with sharp black eyes, -and spectacles--over which she looked--which to Polly was much worse, -for that gave her four eyes. - -"Well, and what do you want?" she asked. - -"I came to see--I mean my ma sent me," stammered poor Polly. - -"And who is your ma?" demanded Miss Jerusha, as much like a policeman as -anything; "and where do you live?" - -"I live in Primrose Lane," replied Polly, wishing very much that she was -back there. - -"I don't want to know where you live, before I know who you are," said -Miss Jerusha; "you should answer the question I asked first; always -remember that." - -"My ma's Mrs. Pepper," said Polly. - -"Mrs. who?" repeated Miss Jerusha. - -By this time Polly was so worn that she came very near turning and -fleeing, but she thought of her mother's disappointment in her, and the -loss of the news, and stood quite still. - -"What is it, Jerusha?" a gentle voice here broke upon Polly's ear. - -"I don't know," responded Miss Jerusha, tartly, still holding the door -much as if Polly were a robber; "it's a little girl, and I can't make -out what she wants." - -"Why, it's Polly Pepper!" exclaimed Mrs. Henderson, pleasantly. "Come -in, child." She opened the other half of the big door, and led the -way through the wide hall into a big, old-fashioned room, with painted -floor, and high, old side-board, and some stiff-backed rocking-chairs. - -Miss Jerusha stalked in also and seated herself by the window, and began -to knit. Polly had just opened her mouth to tell her errand, when the -door also opened suddenly and Mr. Henderson walked in. - -"Oh!" said Polly, and then she stopped, and the color flushed up into -her face. - -"What is it, my dear?" and the minister took her hand kindly, and looked -down into her flushed face. - -"You are not going to have a fever, and be sick and die!" she cried. - -"I hope not, my little girl," he smiled back, encouragingly; and then -Polly gave her messages, which now she managed easily enough. - -"There," broke in Miss Jerusha, "a cat can't sneeze in this town but -everybody'll know it in quarter of an hour." - -And then Mrs. Henderson took Polly out to see a brood of new little -chicks, that had just popped their heads out into the world; and to -Polly, down on her knees, admiring, the time passed very swiftly indeed. - -"Now I must go, ma'am," she said at last, looking up into the lady's -face, regretfully, "for mammy didn't say I was to stay." - -"Very well, dear; do you think you could carry a little pat of butter? -I have some very nice my sister sent me, and I want your mother to share -it." - -"Oh, thank you, ma'am!" cried Polly, thinking, "how glad Davie'll be, -for he does so love butter! only--" - -"Wait a bit, then," said Mrs. Henderson, who didn't seem to notice the -objection. So she went into the house, and Polly went down again in -admiration before the fascinating little puff-balls. - -But she was soon on the way, with a little pat of butter in a blue bowl, -tied over with a clean cloth; happy in her gift for mammy, and in the -knowledge of the minister being all well. - -"I wonder if Phronsie's awake," she thought to herself, turning in at -the little brown gate; "if she is, she shall have a piece of bread with -lots of butter." - -"Hush!" said Mrs. Pepper, from the rocking-chair in the middle of the -floor. She had something in her arms. Polly stopped suddenly, almost -letting the bowl fall. - -"It's Phronsie," said the mother, "and I don't know what the matter is -with her; you'll have to go for the doctor, Polly, and just as fast as -you can." - -Polly still stood, holding the bowl, and staring with all her might. -Phronsie sick! - -"Don't wake her," said Mrs. Pepper. - -Poor Polly couldn't have stirred to save her life, for a minute; then -she said--"Where shall I go?" - -"Oh, run to Dr. Fisher's; and don't be gone long." - -Polly set down the bowl of butter, and sped on the wings of the wind for -the doctor. Something dreadful was the matter, she felt, for never had -a physician been summoned to the hearty Pepper family since she could -remember, only when the father died. Fear lent speed to her feet; and -soon the doctor came, and bent over poor little Phronsie, who still lay -in her mother's arms, in a burning fever. - -"It's measles," he pronounced, "that's all; no cause for alarm; you ever -had it?" he asked, turning suddenly around on Polly, who was watching -with wide-open eyes for the verdict. - -"No, sir," answered Polly, not knowing in the least what "measles" was. - -"What shall we do!" said Mrs. Pepper; "there haven't any of them had -it." - -The doctor was over by the little old table under the window, mixing up -some black-looking stuff in a tumbler, and he didn't hear her. - -"There," he said, putting a spoonful into Phronsie's mouth, "she'll get -along well enough; only keep her out of the cold." Then he pulled out a -big silver watch. He was a little thin man, and the watch was immense. -Polly for her life couldn't keep her eyes off from it; if Ben could only -have one so fine! - -"Polly," whispered Mrs. Pepper, "run and get my purse; it's in the top -bureau drawer." - -"Yes'm," said Polly, taking her eyes off, by a violent wrench, from -the fascinating watch; and she ran quickly and got the little old -stocking-leg, where the hard earnings that staid long enough to be put -anywhere, always found refuge. She put it into her mother's lap, and -watched while Mrs. Pepper counted out slowly one dollar in small pieces. - -"Here sir," said Mrs. Pepper, holding them out towards the doctor; "and -thank you for coming." - -"Hey!" said the little man, spinning round; "that dollar's the Lord's!" - -Mrs. Pepper looked bewildered, and still sat holding it out. "And the -Lord has given it to you to take care of these children with; see that -you do it." And without another word he was gone. - -"Wasn't he good, mammy?" asked Polly, after the first surprise was over. - -"I'm sure he was," said Mrs. Pepper. "Well, tie it up again, Polly, tie -it up tight; we shall want it, I'm sure," sighing at her little sick -girl. - -"Mayn't I take Phronsie, ma?" asked Polly. - -"No, no," said Phronsie. She had got mammy, and she meant to improve the -privilege. - -"What is 'measles' anyway, mammy?" asked Polly, sitting down on the -floor at their feet. - -"Oh, 'tis something children always have," replied Mrs. Pepper; "but I'm -sure I hoped it wouldn't come just yet." - -"I sha'n't have it," said Polly, decisively; "I know I sha'n't! nor -Ben--nor Joe--nor--nor Davie--I guess," she added, hesitatingly, for -Davie was the delicate one of the family; at least not nearly so strong -as the others. - -Mrs. Pepper looked at her anxiously; but Polly seemed as bright and -healthy as ever, as she jumped up and ran to put the kettle on the -stove. - -"What'll the boys say, I wonder!" she thought to herself, feeling -quite important that they really had sickness in the house. As long -as Phronsie wasn't dangerous, it seemed quite like rich folks; and she -forgot the toil, and the grind of poverty. She looked out from time to -time as she passed the window, but no boys came. - -"I'll put her in bed, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, in a whisper, as -Phronsie closed her eyes and breathed regularly. - -"And then will you have your dinner, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "I don't care--if the boys come." - -"The boys'll never come," said Polly, impatiently; "I don't -believe--why! here they are now!" - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, coming in crossly, "I'm so hungry--oh--butter! -where'd you get it? I thought we never should get here!" - -"I thought so too," said Polly. "Hush! why, where's Ben?" - -"He's just back," began Joel, commencing to eat, "and Davie; something -is the matter with Ben--he says he feels funny." - -"Something the matter with Ben!" repeated Polly. She dropped the cup she -held, which broke in a dozen pieces. - -"Oh, whocky!" cried Joel; "see what you've done, Polly Pepper!" - -But Polly didn't hear; over the big, flat door-stone she sped, and -met Ben with little David, coming in the gate. His face was just like -Phronsie's! And with a cold, heavy feeling at her heart, Polly realized -that this was no play. - -"Oh, Ben!" she cried, flinging her arms around his neck, and bursting -into tears; "don't! please--I wish you wouldn't; Phronsie's got 'em, and -that's enough!" - -"Got what?" asked Ben, while Davie's eyes grew to their widest -proportions. - -"Oh, measles!" cried Polly, bursting out afresh; "the hate-fullest, -horridest measles! and now you're taken!" - -"Oh no, I'm not," responded Ben, cheerfully, who knew what measles were; -"wipe up, Polly; I'm all right; only my head aches, and my eyes feel -funny." - -But Polly, only half-reassured, controlled her sobs; and the sorrowful -trio repaired to mother. - -"Oh, dear!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, sinking in a chair in dismay, at -sight of Ben's red face; "whatever'll we do now!" - -The prop and stay of her life would be taken away if Ben should be laid -aside. No more stray half or quarter dollars would come to help her out -when she didn't know where to turn. - -Polly cleared off the deserted table--for once Joel had all the bread -and butter he wanted. Ben took some of Phronsie's medicine, and -crawled up into the loft, to bed; and quiet settled down on the little -household. - -"Polly," whispered Ben, as she tucked him in, "it'll be hard buckling-to -now, for you, but I guess you'll do it." - - - - -MORE TROUBLE - - -"Oh, dear," said Polly to herself, the next morning, trying to get a -breakfast for the sick ones out of the inevitable mush; "everything's -just as bad as it can be! they can't ever eat this; I wish I had an -ocean of toast!" - -"Toast some of the bread in the pail, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper. - -She looked worn and worried; she had been up nearly all night, back and -forth from Ben's bed in the loft to restless, fretful little Phronsie in -the big four-poster in the bedroom; for Phronsie wouldn't get into the -crib. Polly had tried her best to help her, and had rubbed her eyes -diligently to keep awake, but she was wholly unaccustomed to it, and her -healthy, tired little body succumbed--and then when she awoke, shame and -remorse filled her very heart. - -"That isn't nice, ma," she said, glancing at the poor old pail, which -she had brought out of the "Provision Room." "Old brown bread! I want to -fix 'em something nice." - -"Well, you can't, you know," said Mrs. Pepper, with a sigh; "but you've -got butter now; that'll be splendid!" - -"I know it," said Polly, running to the corner cupboard where the -precious morsel in the blue bowl remained; "whatever should we do -without it, mammy?" - -"Do without it!" said Mrs. Pepper; "same's we have done." - -"Well, 'twas splendid in Mrs. Henderson to give it to us, anyway," said -Polly, longing for just one taste; "seems as if 'twas a year since I -was there--oh, ma!" and here Polly took up the thread that had been so -rudely snapped; "don't you think, she's got ten of the prettiest--yes, -the sweetest little chickens you ever saw! Why can't we have some, -mammy?" - -"Costs money," replied Mrs. Pepper. "We've got too many in the house to -have any outside." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, with a red face that was toasting about as much -as the bread she was holding on the point of an old fork; "we never have -had anything. There," she added at last; "that's the best I can do; now -I'll put the butter on this little blue plate; ain't that cunning, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, approvingly; "it takes you, Polly." So Polly -trotted first to Ben, up the crooked, low stairs to the loft; and while -she regaled him with the brown toast and butter, she kept her tongue -flying on the subject of the little chicks, and all that she saw on the -famous Henderson visit. Poor Ben pretended hard to eat, but ate nothing -really; and Polly saw it all, and it cut her to the heart--so she talked -faster than ever. - -"Now," she said, starting to go back to Phronsie; "Ben Pepper, just as -soon as you get well, we'll have some chickens--so there!" - -"Guess we sha'n't get 'em very soon," said Ben, despondently, "if I've -got to lie here; and, besides, Polly, you know every bit we can save has -got to go for the new stove." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, "I forgot that; so it has; seems to me -everything's giving out!" - -"You can't bake any longer in the old thing," said Ben, turning over and -looking at her; "poor girl, I don't see how you've stood it so long." - -"And we've been stuffing it," cried Polly merrily, "till 'twon't stuff -any more." - -"No," said Ben, turning back again, "that's all worn out." - -"Well, you must go to sleep," said Polly, "or mammy'll be up here; and -Phronsie hasn't had her breakfast either." - -Phronsie was wailing away dismally, sitting up in the middle of the old -bed. Her face pricked, she said, and she was rubbing it vigorously with -both fat little hands, and then crying worse than ever. - -"Oh me! oh my!" cried Polly; "how you look, Phronsie!" - -"I want my mammy!" cried poor Phronsie. - -"Mammy can't come now, Phronsie dear; she's sewing. See what Polly's got -for you--butter: isn't that splendid!" - -Phronsie stopped for just one moment, and took a mouthful; but the toast -was hard and dry, and she cried harder than before. - -"Now," said Polly, curling up on the bed beside her, "if you'll stop -crying, Phronsie Pepper, I'll tell you about the cunningest, yes, the -very cunningest little chickens you ever saw. One was white, and he -looked just like this," said Polly, tumbling over on the bed in a heap; -"he couldn't stand up straight, he was so fat." - -"Did he bite?" asked Phronsie, full of interest. - -"No, he didn't bite me," said Polly; "but his mother put a bug in his -mouth--just as I'm doing you know," and she broke off a small piece of -the toast, put on a generous bit of butter, and held it over Phronsie's -mouth. - -"Did he swallow it?" asked the child, obediently opening her little red -lips. - -"Oh, snapped it," answered Polly, "quick as ever he could, I tell you; -but 'twasn't good like this, Phronsie." - -"Did he have two bugs?" asked Phronsie, eying suspiciously the second -morsel of dry toast that Polly was conveying to her mouth. - -"Well, he would have had," replied Polly, "if there'd been bugs enough; -but there were nine other chicks, Phronsie." - -"Poor chickies," said Phronsie, and looked lovingly at the rest of the -toast and butter on the plate; and while Polly fed it to her, listened -with absorbed interest to all the particulars concerning each and every -chick in the Henderson hen-coop. - -"Mother," said Polly, towards evening, "I'm going to sit up with Ben -to-night; say I may, do, mother." - -"Oh no, you can't," replied Mrs. Pepper; "you'll get worn out; and then -what shall I do? Joel can hand him his medicine." - -"Oh, Joe would tumble to sleep, mammy," said Polly, "the first -thing--let me." - -"Perhaps Phronsie'll let me go to-night," said Mrs. Pepper, -reflectively. - -"Oh, no she won't, I know," replied Polly, decisively; "she wants you -all the time." - -"I will, Polly," said Davie, coming in with an armful of wood, in time -to hear the conversation. "I'll give him his medicine, mayn't I, mammy?" -and David let down his load, and came over where his mother and Polly -sat sewing, to urge his rights. - -"I don't know," said his mother, smiling on him. "Can you, do you -think?" - -"Yes, ma'am!" said Davie, straightening himself up. - -When they told Ben, he said he knew a better way than for Davie to -watch; he'd have a string tied to Davie's arm, and the end he'd hold in -bed, and when 'twas time for medicine, he'd pull the string, and that -would wake Davie up! - -Polly didn't sleep much more on her shake-down on the floor than if she -had watched with Ben; for Phronsie cried and moaned, and wanted a drink -of water every two minutes, it seemed to her. As she went back into her -nest after one of these travels, Polly thought: "Well, I don't care, if -nobody else gets sick; if Ben'll only get well. To-morrow I'm goin' to -do mammy's sack she's begun for Mr. Jackson; it's all plain sew-in', -just like a bag; and I can do it, I know--" and so she fell into a -troubled sleep, only to be awakened by Phronsie's fretful little voice: -"I want a drink of water, Polly, I do." - -"Don't she drink awfully, mammy?" asked Polly, after one of these -excursions out to the kitchen after the necessary draught. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper; "and she mustn't have any more; 'twill hurt -her." But Phronsie fell into a delicious sleep after that, and didn't -want any more, luckily. - -"Here, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, the next morning, "take this coat up to -Mr. Peterses; and be sure you get the money for it." - -"How'll I get it?" asked Joe, who didn't relish the long, hot walk. - -"Why, tell 'em we're sick--Ben's sick," added Mrs. Pepper, as the most -decisive thing; "and we must have it; and then wait for it." - -"Tisn't pleasant up at the Peterses," grumbled Joel, taking the parcel -and moving slowly off. - -"No, no, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "you needn't do that," seeing -Polly take up some sewing after doing up the room and finishing the -semi-weekly bake; "you're all beat out with that tussle over the stove; -that sack'll have to go till next week." - -"It can't, mammy," said Polly, snipping off a basting thread; "we've got -to have the money; how much'll he give you for it?" - -"Thirty cents," replied Mrs. Pepper. - -"Well," said Polly, "we've got to get all the thirty centses we can, -mammy dear; and I know I can do it, truly--try me once," she implored. - -"Well." Mrs. Pepper relented, slowly. - -"Don't feel bad, mammy dear," comforted Polly, sewing away briskly; -"Ben'll get well pretty soon, and then we'll be all right." - -"Maybe," said Mrs. Pepper; and went back to Phronsie, who could scarcely -let her out of her sight. - -Polly stitched away bravely. "Now if I do this good, mammy'll let me do -it other times," she said to herself. - -Davie, too, worked patiently out of doors, trying to do Ben's chores. -The little fellow blundered over things that Ben would have accomplished -in half the time, and he had to sit down often on the steps of the -little old shed where the tools were kept, to wipe his hot face and -rest. - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "hadn't you better stop a little? Dear me! -how fast you sew, child!" - -Polly gave a delighted little hum at her mother's evident approval. - -"I'm going to do 'em all next week, mammy," she said; "then Mr. Atkins -won't take 'em away from us, I guess." - -Mr. Atkins kept the store, and gave out coats and sacks of coarse linen -and homespun to Mrs. Pepper to make; and it was the fear of losing the -work that had made the mother's heart sink. - -"I don't believe anybody's got such children as I have," she said; and -she gave Polly a motherly little pat that the little daughter felt clear -to the tips of her toes with a thrill of delight. - -About half-past two, long after dinner, Joe came walking in, hungry as a -beaver, but flushed and triumphant. - -"Why, where have you been all this time?" asked his mother. - -"Oh, Joe, you didn't stop to play?" asked Polly, from her perch where -she sat sewing, giving him a reproachful glance. - -"Stop to play!" retorted Joe, indignantly; "no, I guess I didn't! I've -been to Old Peterses." - -"Not all this time!" exclaimed Mrs. Pepper. - -"Yes, I have too," replied Joel, sturdily marching up to her. "And -there's your money, mother;" and he counted out a quarter of a dollar -in silver pieces and pennies, which he took from a dingy wad of paper, -stowed away in the depths of his pocket. - -"Oh, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, sinking back in her chair and looking at -him; "what do you mean?" - -Polly put her work in her lap, and waited to hear. - -"Where's my dinner, Polly?" asked Joel; "I hope it's a big one. - -"Yes, 'tis," said Polly; "you've got lots to-day, it's in the corner of -the cupboard, covered up with the plate--so tell on, Joe." - -"That's elegant!" said Joel, coming back with the well-filled plate, -Ben's and his own share. - -"Do tell us, Joey," implored Polly; "mother's waiting." - -"Well," said Joel, his mouth half full, "I waited--and he said the coat -was all right;--and--and--Mrs. Peters said 'twas all right;--and Mirandy -Peters said 'twas all right; but they didn't any of 'em say anythin' -about payin', so I didn't think 'twas all right--and--and--can't I have -some more butter, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, sorry to refuse him, he'd been so good about the -money; "the butter's got to be saved for Ben and Phronsie." - -"Oh," said Joe, "I wish Miss Henderson would send us some more, I do! I -think she might!" - -"For shame, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper; "she was very good to send this, I -think; now what else did you say?" she asked. - -"Well," said Joel, taking another mouthful of bread, "so I waited; you -told me to, mother, you know--and they all went to work; and they didn't -mind me at all, and--there wasn't anything to look at, so I sat--and -sat--Polly, can't I have some gingerbread?" - -"No," said Polly, "it's all gone; I gave the last piece to Phronsie the -day she was taken sick." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, "everything's gone." - -"Well, do go on, Joe, do." - -"And--then they had dinner; and Mr. Peters said, 'Hasn't that boy gone -home yet?' and Mrs. Peters said, 'no'--and he called me in, and asked me -why I didn't run along home; and I said, Phronsie was sick, and Ben had -the squeezles--" - -"The what?" said Polly. - -"The squeezles," repeated Joel, irritably; "that's what you said." - -"It's measles, Joey," corrected Mrs. Pepper; "never mind, I wouldn't -feel bad." - -"Well, they all laughed, and laughed, and then I said you told me to -wait till I did get the money." - -"Oh, Joe," began Mrs. Pepper, "you shouldn't have told 'em so--what did -he say?" - -"Well, he laughed, and said I was a smart boy, and he'd see; and Mirandy -said, 'do pay him, pa, he must be tired to death'--and don't you think, -he went to a big desk in the corner, and took out a box, and 'twas full -most of money--lots! oh! and he gave me mine--and--that's all; and I'm -tired to death." And Joel flung himself down on the floor, expanded his -legs as only Joel could, and took a comfortable roll. - -"So you must be," said Polly, pityingly, "waiting at those Peterses." - -"Don't ever want to see any more Peterses," said Joel; never, never, -never! - -"Oh, dear," thought Polly, as she sewed on into the afternoon, "I wonder -what does all my eyes! feels just like sand in 'em;" and she rubbed and -rubbed to thread her needle. But she was afraid her mother would see, -so she kept at her sewing. Once in awhile the bad feeling would go away, -and then she would forget all about it. "There now, who says I can't do -it! that's most done," she cried, jumping up, and spinning across the -room, to stretch herself a bit, "and to-morrow I'll finish it." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, "if you can do that, Polly, you'll be the -greatest help I've had yet." - -So Polly tucked herself into the old shake-down with a thankful heart -that night, hoping for morning. - -Alas! when morning did come, Polly could hardly move. The measles! what -should she do! A faint hope of driving them off made her tumble out -of bed, and stagger across the room to look in the old cracked -looking-glass. All hope was gone as the red reflection met her gaze. -Polly was on the sick list now! - -"I won't be sick," she said; "at any rate, I'll keep around." An awful -feeling made her clutch the back of a chair, but she managed somehow to -get into her clothes, and go groping blindly into the kitchen. Somehow, -Polly couldn't see very well. She tried to set the table, but 'twas no -use. "Oh, dear," she thought, "whatever'll mammy do?" - -"Hulloa!" said Joel, coming in, "what's the matter, Polly?" Polly -started at his sudden entrance, and, wavering a minute, fell over in a -heap. - -"Oh ma! ma!" screamed Joel, running to the foot of the stairs leading to -the loft, where Mrs. Pepper was with Ben; "something's taken Polly! and -she fell; and I guess she's in the wood-box!" - - - - -HARD DAYS FOR POLLY - - -"Ma," said David, coming softly into the bedroom, where poor Polly -lay on the bed with Phronsie, her eyes bandaged with a soft old -handkerchief, "I'll set the table." - -"There isn't any table to set," said Mrs. Pepper, sadly; "there isn't -anybody to eat anything, Davie; you and Joel can get something out of -the cupboard." - -"Can we get whatever we've a mind to, ma?" cried Joel, who followed -Davie, rubbing his face with a towel after his morning ablutions. - -"Yes," replied his mother, absently. - -"Come on, Dave!" cried Joel; "we'll have a breakfast!" - -"We mustn't," said little Davie, doubtfully, "eat the whole, Joey." - -But that individual already had his head in the cupboard, which soon -engrossed them both. - -Dr. Fisher was called in the middle of the morning to see what was the -matter with Polly's eyes. The little man looked at her keenly over his -spectacles; then he said, "When were you taken?" - -"This morning," answered Polly, her eyes smarting. - -"Didn't you feel badly before?" questioned the doctor. Polly thought -back; and then she remembered that she had felt very badly; that when -she was baking over the old stove the day before her back had ached -dreadfully; and that, somehow, when she sat down to sew, it didn't stop; -only her eyes had bothered her so; she didn't mind her back so much. - -"I thought so," said the doctor, when Polly answered. "And those eyes -of yours have been used too much; what has she been doing, ma'am?" He -turned around sharply on Mrs. Pepper as he asked this. - -"Sewing," said Mrs. Pepper, "and everything; Polly does everything, -sir." - -"Humph!" said the doctor; "well, she won't again in one spell; her eyes -are very bad." - -At this a whoop, small but terrible to hear, came from the middle of the -bed; and Phronsie sat bolt upright. Everybody started; while Phronsie -broke out, "Don't make my Polly sick! oh! please don't!" - -"Hey!" said the doctor; and he looked kindly at the small object with -a very red face in the middle of the bed. Then he added, gently, "We're -going to make Polly well, little girl; so that she can see splendidly." - -"Will you, really?" asked the child, doubtfully. - -"Yes," said the doctor; "we'll try hard; and you mustn't cry; 'cause -then Polly'll cry, and that will make her eyes very bad; very bad -indeed," he repeated, impressively. - -"I won't cry," said Phronsie; "no, not one bit." And she wiped off the -last tear with her fat little hand, and watched to see what next was to -be done. - - -And Polly was left, very rebellious indeed, in the big bed, with a -cooling lotion on the poor eyes, that somehow didn't cool them one bit. - -"If 'twas anythin' but my eyes, mammy, I could stand it," she bewailed, -flouncing over and over in her impatience; "and who'll do all the work -now?" - -"Don't think of the work, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"I can't do anything but think," said poor Polly. - -Just at that moment a queer noise out in the kitchen was heard. - -"Do go out, mother, and see what 'tis," said Polly. - -"I've come," said a cracked voice, close up by the bedroom door, -followed by a big black cap, which could belong to no other than Grandma -Bascom, "to set by you a spell; what's the matter?" she asked, and -stopped, amazed to see Polly in bed. - -"Oh, Polly's taken," screamed Mrs. Pepper in her ear. - -"Taken!" repeated the old lady, "what is it--a fit?" - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper; "the same as Ben's got; and Phronsie; the -measles." - -"The measles, has she?" said grandma; "well, that's bad; and Ben's away, -you say." - -"No, he isn't either," screamed Mrs. Pepper, "he's got them, too!" - -"Got two what?" asked grandma. - -"Measles! he's got the measles too," repeated Mrs. Pepper, loud as she -could; so loud that the old lady's cap trembled at the noise. - -"Oh! the dreadful!" said grandma; "and this girl too?" laying her hand -on Phronsie's head. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, feeling it a little relief to tell over her -miseries; "all three of them!" - -"I haven't," said Joel, coming in in hopes that grandma had a stray -peppermint or two in her pocket, as she sometimes did; "and I'm not -going to, either." - -"Oh, dear," groaned his mother; "that's what Polly said; and she's -got 'em bad. It's her eyes," she screamed to grandma, who looked -inquiringly. - -"Her eyes, is it?" asked Mrs. Bascom; "well, I've got a receet that -cousin Samanthy's folks had when John's children had 'em; and I'll run -right along home and get it," and she started to go. - -"No, you needn't," screamed Mrs. Pepper; "thank you, Mrs. Bascom; but -Dr. Fisher's been here; and he put something on Polly's eyes; and he -said it mustn't be touched." - -"Hey?" said the old lady; so Mrs. Pepper had to go all over it again, -till at last she made her understand that Polly's eyes were taken care -of, and they must wait for time to do the rest. - -"You come along of me," whispered grandma, when at last her call was -done, to Joel who stood by the door. "I've got some peppermints to home; -I forgot to bring 'em." - -"Yes'm," said Joel, brightening up. - -"Where you going, Joe?" asked Mrs. Pepper, seeing him move off with Mrs. -Bascom; "I may want you." - -"Oh, I've got to go over to grandma's," said Joel briskly; "she wants -me." - -"Well, don't be gone long then," replied his mother. - -"There," said grandma, going into her "keeping-room" to an old-fashioned -chest of drawers; opening one, she took therefrom a paper, from which -she shook out before Joe's delighted eyes some red and white peppermint -drops. "There now, you take these home; you may have some, but be -sure you give the most to the sick ones; and Polly--let Polly have the -biggest." - -"She won't take 'em," said Joel, wishing he had the measles. "Well, you -try her," said grandma; "run along now." But it was useless to tell Joel -that, for he was half-way home already. He carried out grandma's wishes, -and distributed conscientiously the precious drops. But when he came to -Polly, she didn't answer; and looking at her in surprise he saw two big -tears rolling out under the bandage and wetting the pillow. - -"I don't want 'em, Joe," said Polly, when he made her understand that -"twas peppermints, real peppermints;" "you may have 'em." - -"Try one, Polly; they're real good," said Joel, who had an undefined -wish to comfort; "there, open your mouth." - -So Polly opened her mouth, and Joel put one in with satisfaction. - -"Isn't it good?" he asked, watching her crunch it. - -"Yes," said Polly, "real good; where'd you get 'em?" - -"Over to Grandma Bascom's," said Joel; "she gave me lots for all of us; -have another, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, "not yet; you put two on my pillow where I can reach -'em; and then you keep the rest, Joel." - -"I'll put three," said Joel, counting out one red and two white ones, -and laying them on the pillow; "there!" - -"And I want another, Joey, I do," said Phronsie from the other side of -the bed. - -"Well, you may have one," said Joel; "a red one, Phronsie; yes, you may -have two. Now come on, Dave; we'll have the rest out by the wood-pile." - -How they ever got through that day, I don't know. But late in the -afternoon carriage wheels were heard; and then they stopped right at the -Peppers' little brown gate. - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, running to the bedroom door, "it's Mrs. -Henderson!" - -"Is it?" said Polly, from the darkened room, "oh! I'm so glad! is Miss -Jerushy with her?" she asked, fearfully. - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper, going back to ascertain; "why, it's the parson -himself! Deary! how we look!" - -"Never mind, mammy," called back Polly, longing to spring out of bed and -fix up a bit. - -"I'm sorry to hear the children are sick," said Mrs. Henderson, coming -in, in her sweet, gentle way. - -"We didn't know it," said the minister, "until this morning--can we see -them?" - -"Oh yes, sir," said Mrs. Pepper; "Ben's upstairs; and Polly and Phronsie -are in here." - -"Poor little things!" said Mrs. Henderson, compassionately; "hadn't you -better," turning to the minister, "go up and see Ben first, while I will -visit the little girls?" - -So the minister mounted the crooked stairs; and Mrs. Henderson went -straight up to Polly's side; and the first thing Polly knew, a cool, -gentle hand was laid on her hot head, and a voice said, "I've come to -see my little chicken now!" - -"Oh, ma'am," said Polly, bursting into a sob, "I don't care about my -eyes--only mammy--" and she broke right down. - -"I know," said the minister's wife, soothingly; "but it's for you to -bear patiently, Polly--what do you suppose the chicks were doing when I -came away?" And Mrs. Henderson, while she held Polly's hand, smiled and -nodded encouragingly to Phronsie, who was staring at her from the other -side of the bed. - -"I don't know, ma'am," said Polly; "please tell us." - -"Well, they were all fighting over a grasshopper--yes, ten of them." - -"Which one got it?" asked Polly in intense interest; "oh! I hope the -white one did!" - -"Well, he looked as much like winning as any of them," said the lady, -laughing. - -"Bless her!" thought Mrs. Pepper to herself out in the kitchen, -finishing the sack Polly had left; "she's a parson's wife, I say!" - -And then the minister came down from Ben's room, and went into the -bedroom; and Mrs. Henderson went up-stairs into the loft. - -"So," he said kindly, as after patting Phronsie's head he came over and -sat down by Polly, "this is the little girl who came to see me when I -was sick." - -"Oh, sir," said Polly, "I'm so glad you wasn't!" - -"Well, when I come again," said Mr. Henderson, rising after a merry -chat, "I see I shall have to slip a book into my pocket, and read for -those poor eyes." - -"Oh, thank you!" cried Polly; and then she stopped and blushed. - -"Well, what is it?" asked the minister, encouragingly. - -"Ben loves to hear reading," said Polly. - -"Does he? well, by that time, my little girl, I guess Ben will be -down-stairs; he's all right, Polly; don't you worry about him--and I'll -sit in the kitchen, by the bedroom door, and you can hear nicely." - -So the Hendersons went away. But somehow, before they went, a good many -things found their way out of the old-fashioned chaise into the Peppers' -little kitchen. - -But Polly's eyes didn't get any better, with all the care; and the lines -of worry on Mrs. Pepper's face grew deeper and deeper. At last, she just -confronted Dr. Fisher in the kitchen, one day after his visit to Polly, -and boldly asked him if they ever could be cured. "I know she's--and -there isn't any use keeping it from me," said the poor woman--"she's -going to be stone-blind!" - -"My good woman," Dr. Fisher's voice was very gentle; and he took the -hard, brown hand in his own--"your little girl will not be blind; I -tell you the truth; but it will take some time to make her eyes quite -strong--time, and rest. She has strained them in some way, but she will -come out of it." - -"Praise the Lord!" cried Mrs. Pepper, throwing her apron over her -head; and then she sobbed on, "and thank you, sir--I can't ever thank -you--for--for--if Polly was blind, we might as well give up!" - -The next day, Phronsie, who had the doctor's permission to sit up, only -she was to be kept from taking cold, scampered around in stocking-feet -in search of her shoes, which she hadn't seen since she was first taken -sick. - -"Oh, I want on my very best shoes," she cried; "can't I, mammy?" - -"Oh, no, Phronsie; you must keep them nice," remonstrated her mother; -"you can't wear 'em every-day, you know." - -"'Tisn't every-day," said Phronsie, slowly; "it's only one day." - -"Well, and then you'll want 'em on again tomorrow," said her mother. - -"Oh, no, I won't!" cried Phronsie; "never, no more to-morrow, if I can -have 'em to-day; please, mammy dear!" - -Mrs. Pepper went to the lowest drawer in the high bureau, and took -therefrom a small parcel done up in white tissue paper. Slowly unrolling -this before the delighted eyes of the child, who stood patiently -waiting, she disclosed the precious red-topped shoes which Phronsie -immediately clasped to her bosom. - -"My own, very own shoes! whole mine!" she cried, and trudged out into -the kitchen to put them on herself. - -"Hulloa!" cried Dr. Fisher, coming in about a quarter of an hour later -to find her tugging laboriously at the buttons--"new shoes! I declare!" - -"My own!" cried Phronsie, sticking out one foot for inspection, where -every button was in the wrong button-hole, "and they've got red tops, -too!" - -"So they have," said the doctor, getting down on the floor beside her; -"beautiful red tops, aren't they?" - -"Be-yew-ti-ful," sang the child delightedly. - -"Does Polly have new shoes every day?" asked the doctor in a low voice, -pretending to examine the other foot. - -Phronsie opened her eyes very wide at this. - -"Oh, no, she don't have anything, Polly don't." - -"And what does Polly want most of all--do you know? see if you can tell -me." And the doctor put on the most alluring expression that he could -muster. - -"Oh, I know!" cried Phronsie, with a very wise look. "There now," cried -the doctor, "you're the girl for me! to think you know! so, what is it?" - -Phronsie got up very gravely, and with one shoe half on, she leaned over -and whispered in the doctor's ear: - -"A stove!" - -"A what?" said the doctor, looking at her, and then at the old, black -thing in the corner, that looked as if it were ashamed of itself; "why, -she's got one." - -"Oh," said the child, "it won't burn; and sometimes Polly cries, she -does, when she's all alone--and I see her." - -"Now," said the doctor, very sympathetically, "that's too bad; that is! -and then what does she do?" - -"Oh, Ben stuffs it up," said the child, laughing; "and so does Polly -too, with paper; and then it all tumbles out quick; oh! just as quick!" -And Phronsie shook her yellow head at the dismal remembrance. - -"Do you suppose," said the doctor, getting up, "that you know of any -smart little girl around here, about four years old and that knows how -to button on her own red-topped shoes, that would like to go to ride -to-morrow morning in my carriage with me? - -"Oh, I do!" cried Phronsie, hopping on one toe; "it's me!" - -"Very well, then," said Dr. Fisher, going to the bedroom door, "we'll -lookout for to-morrow, then." - -To poor Polly, lying in the darkened room, or sitting up in the big -rocking-chair--for Polly wasn't really very sick in other respects, -the disease having all gone into the merry brown eyes--the time seemed -interminable. Not to do anything! The very idea at any time would have -filled her active, wide-awake little body with horror; and now, here she -was! - -"Oh, dear, I can't bear it!" she said, when she knew by the noise in the -kitchen that everybody was out there; so nobody heard, except a fat, old -black spider in the corner, and he didn't tell anyone! - -"I know it's a week," she said, "since dinnertime! If Ben were only -well, to talk to me." - -"Oh, I say, Polly," screamed Joel at that moment running in, "Ben's -a-comin' down the stairs!" - -"Stop, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper; "you shouldn't have told; he wanted to -surprise Polly." - -"Oh, is he!" cried Polly, clasping her hands in rapture; "mammy, can't I -take off this horrid bandage, and see him?" - -"Dear me, no!" said Mrs. Pepper, springing forward; "not for the world, -Polly! Dr. Fisher'd have our ears off!" - -"Well, I can hear, any way," said Polly, resigning herself to the -remaining comfort; "here he is! oh, Ben!" - -"There," said Ben, grasping Polly, bandage and all; "now we're all -right; and say, Polly, you're a brick!" - -"Mammy told me not to say that the other day," said Joel, with a very -virtuous air. - -"Can't help it," said Ben, who was a little wild over Polly, and -besides, he had been sick himself, and had borne a good deal too. - -"Now," said Mrs. Pepper, after the first excitement was over, "you're -so comfortable together, and Phronsie don't want me now, I'll go to the -store; I must get some more work if Mr. Atkins'll give it to me." - -"I'll be all right now, mammy, that Ben's here," cried Polly, settling -back into her chair, with Phronsie on the stool at her feet. - -"I'm goin' to tell her stories, ma," cried Ben, "so you needn't worry -about us." - -"Isn't it funny, Ben," said Polly, as the gate clicked after the mother, -"to be sitting still, and telling stories in the daytime?" - -"Rather funny!" replied Ben. - -"Well, do go on," said Joel, as usual, rolling on the floor, in a -dreadful hurry for the story to begin. Little David looked up quietly, -as he sat on Ben's other side, his hands clasped tight together, just as -eager, though he said nothing. - -"Well; once upon a time," began Ben delightfully, and launched into one -of the stories that the children thought perfectly lovely. - -"Oh, Bensie," cried Polly, entranced, as they listened with bated -breath, "however do you think of such nice things!" - -"I've had time enough to think, the last week," said Ben, laughing, "to -last a life-time!" - -"Do go on," put in Joel, impatient at the delay. - -"Don't hurry him so," said Polly, reprovingly; "he isn't strong." - -"Ben," said David, drawing a long breath, his eyes very big--, "did he -really see a bear?" - -"No," said Ben; "oh! where was I?" - -"Why, you said Tommy heard a noise," said Polly, "and he thought it was -a bear." - -"Oh, yes," said Ben; "I remember; 'twasn't a--" - -"Oh, make it a bear, Ben!" cried Joel, terribly disappointed; "don't let -it be not a bear." - -"Why, I can't," said Ben; "twouldn't sound true." - -"Never mind, make it sound true," insisted Joel; "you can make anything -true." - -"Very well," said Ben, laughing; "I suppose I must." - -"Make it two bears, Ben," begged little Phronsie. - -"Oh, no, Phronsie, that's too much," cried Joel; "that'll spoil it; but -make it a big bear, do Ben, and have him bite him somewhere, and most -kill him." - -"Oh, Joel!" cried Polly, while David's eyes got bigger than ever. - -So Ben drew upon his powers as story-teller, to suit his exacting -audience, and was making his bear work havoc upon poor Tommy in a way -captivating to all, even Joel, when, "Well, I declare," sounded Mrs. -Pepper's cheery voice coming in upon them, "if this isn't comfortable!" - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Phronsie, jumping out of Polly's arms, whither she -had taken refuge during the thrilling tale, and running to her mother -who gathered her baby up, "we've had a bear! a real, live bear, we have! -Ben made him!" - -"Have you!" said Mrs. Pepper, taking off her shawl, and laying her -parcel of work down on the table, "now, that's nice!" - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Polly, "it does seem so good to be all together -again!" - -"And I thank the Lord!" said Mrs. Pepper, looking down on her happy -little group; and the tears were in her eyes--"and children, we ought to -be very good and please Him, for He's been so good to us." - - - - -THE CLOUD OVER THE LITTLE BROWN HOUSE - - -When Phronsie, with many crows of delight, and much chattering, had -gotten fairly started the following morning on her much-anticipated -drive with the doctor, the whole family excepting Polly drawn up around -the door to see them off, Mrs. Pepper resolved to snatch the time and -run down for an hour or two to one of her customers who had long been -waiting for a little "tailoring" to be done for her boys. - -"Now, Joel," she said, putting on her bonnet before the cracked -looking-glass, "you stay along of Polly; Ben must go up to bed, the -doctor said; and Davie's going to the store for some molasses; so you -and Polly must keep house." - -"Yes'm," said Joel; "may I have somethin' to eat, ma?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper; "but don't you eat the new bread; you may have -as much as you want of the old." - -"Isn't there any molasses, mammy?" asked Joel, as she bade Polly -good-bye! and gave her numberless charges "to be careful of your eyes," -and "not to let a crack of light in through the curtain," as the old -green paper shade was called. - -"No; if you're very hungry, you can eat bread," said Mrs. Pepper, -sensibly. - -"Joel," said Polly, after the mother had gone, "I do wish you could read -to me." - -"Well, I can't," said Joel, glad he didn't know how; "I thought the -minister was comin'." - -"Well, he was," said Polly, "but mammy said he had to go out of town to -a consequence." - -"A what!" asked Joel, very much impressed. - -"A con--" repeated Polly. "Well, it began with a con--and I am -sure--yes, very sure it was consequence." - -"That must be splendid," said Joel, coming up to her chair, and -slowly drawing a string he held in his hand back and forth, "to go to -consequences, and everything! When I'm a man, Polly Pepper, I'm going to -be a minister, and have a nice time, and go--just everywhere!" - -"Oh, Joel!" exclaimed Polly, quite shocked; "you couldn't be one; you -aren't good enough." - -"I don't care," said Joel, not at all dashed by her plainness, "I'll be -good then--when I'm a big man; don't you suppose, Polly," as a new idea -struck him, "that Mr. Henderson ever is naughty?" - -"No," said Polly, very decidedly; "never, never, never!" - -"Then, I don't want to be one," said Joel, veering round with a sigh of -relief, "and besides I'd rather have a pair of horses like Mr. Slocum's, -and then I could go everywheres, I guess!" - -"And sell tin?" asked Polly, "just like Mr. Slocum?" - -"Yes," said Joel; "this is the way I'd go--Gee-whop! gee-whoa!" and Joel -pranced with his imaginary steeds all around the room, making about as -much noise as any other four boys, as he brought up occasionally against -the four-poster or the high old bureau. - -"Well!" said a voice close up by Polly's chair, that made her skip with -apprehension, it was so like Miss Jerusha Henderson's--Joel was whooping -away behind the bedstead to his horses that had become seriously -entangled, so he didn't hear anything. But when Polly said, bashfully, -"I can't see anything, ma'am," he came up red and shining to the -surface, and stared with all his might. - -"I came to see you, little girl," said Miss Jerusha severely, seating -herself stiffly by Polly's side. - -"Thank you, ma'am," said Polly, faintly. - -"Who's this boy?" asked the lady, turning around squarely on Joel, and -eying him from head to foot. - -"He's my brother Joel," said Polly. - -Joel still stared. - -"Which brother?" pursued Miss Jerusha, like a census-taker. - -"He is next to me," said Polly, wishing her mother was home; "he's nine, -Joel is." - -"He's big enough to do something to help his mother," said Miss -Jerusha, looking him through and through. "Don't you think you might do -something, when the others are sick, and your poor mother is working so -hard?" she continued, in a cold voice. - -"I do something," blurted out Joel, sturdily, "lots and lots!" - -"You shouldn't say 'lots," reproved Miss Jerusha, with a sharp look over -her spectacles, "tisn't proper for boys to talk so; what do you do all -day long?" she asked, turning back to Polly, after a withering glance at -Joel, who still stared. - -"I can't do anything, ma'am," replied Polly, sadly, "I can't see to do -anything." - -"Well, you might knit, I should think," said her visitor, "it's dreadful -for a girl as big as you are to sit all day idle; I had sore eyes once -when I was a little girl--how old are you?" she asked, abruptly. - -"Eleven last month," said Polly. - -"Well, I wasn't only nine when I knit a stocking; and I had sore eyes, -too; you see I was a very little girl, and--" - -"Was you ever little?" interrupted Joel, in extreme incredulity, drawing -near, and looking over the big square figure. - -"Hey?" said Miss Jerusha; so Joel repeated his question before Polly -could stop him. - -"Of course," answered Miss Jerusha; and then she added, tartly, "little -boys shouldn't speak unless they're spoken to. Now," and she turned back -to Polly again, "didn't you ever knit a stocking?" - -"No, ma'am," said Polly, "not a whole one." - -"Dear me!" exclaimed Miss Jerusha; "did I ever!" And she raised her -black mitts in intense disdain. "A big girl like you never to knit a -stocking! to think your mother should bring you up so! and--" - -"She didn't bring us up," screamed Joel, in indignation, facing her with -blazing eyes. - -"Joel," said Polly, "be still." - -"And you're very impertinent, too," said Miss Jerusha; "a good child -never is impertinent." - -Polly sat quite still; and Miss Jerusha continued: - -"Now, I hope you will learn to be industrious; and when I come again, I -will see what you have done." - -"You aren't ever coming again," said Joel, defiantly; "no, never!" - -"Joel!" implored Polly, and in her distress she pulled up her bandage -as she looked at him; "you know mammy'll be so sorry at you! Oh, ma'am, -and" she turned to Miss Jerusha, who was now thoroughly aroused to the -duty she saw before her of doing these children good, "I don't know what -is the reason, ma'am; Joel never talks so; he's real good; and--" - -"It only shows," said the lady, seeing her way quite clear for a little -exhortation, "that you've all had your own way from infancy; and that -you don't do what you might to make your mother's life a happy one." - -"Oh, ma'am," cried Polly, and she burst into a flood of tears, "please, -please don't say that!" - -"And I say," screamed Joel, stamping his small foot, "if you make Polly -cry you'll kill her! Don't Polly, don't!" and the boy put both arms -around her neck, and soothed and comforted her in every way he could -think of. And Miss Jerusha, seeing no way to make herself heard, -disappeared feeling pity for children who would turn away from good -advice. - -But still Polly cried on; all the pent-up feelings that had been so long -controlled had free vent now. She really couldn't stop! Joel, frightened -to death, at last said, "I'm going to wake up Ben." - -That brought Polly to; and she sobbed out, "Oh, no, Jo--ey--I'll stop." - -"I will," said Joel, seeing his advantage; "I'm going, Polly," and he -started to the foot of the stairs. - -"No, I'm done now, Joe," said Polly, wiping her eyes, and choking back -her thoughts--"oh, Joe! I must scream! my eyes aches so!" and poor Polly -fairly writhed all over the chair. - -"What'll I do?" said Joel, at his wits' end, running back, "do you want -some water?" - -"Oh, no," gasped Polly; "doctor wouldn't let me; oh! I wish mammy'd -come!" - -"I'll go and look for her," suggested Joel, feeling as if he must do -something; and he'd rather be out at the gate, than to see Polly suffer. - -"That won't bring her," said Polly; trying to keep still; "I'll try to -wait." - -"Here she is now!" cried Joel, peeping out of the window; "oh! goody!" - - - - -JOEL'S TURN - - -"Well," Mrs. Pepper's tone was unusually blithe as she stepped into the -kitchen--"you've had a nice time, I suppose--what in the world!" and she -stopped at the bedroom door. - -"Oh, mammy, if you'd been here!" said Joel, while Polly sat still, only -holding on to her eyes as if they were going to fly out; "there's been -a big woman here; she came right in--and she talked awfully! and Polly's -been a-cryin', and her eyes ache dreadfully--and--" - -"Been crying!" repeated Mrs. Pepper, coming up to poor Polly. "Polly -been crying!" she still repeated. - -"Oh, mammy, I couldn't help it," said Polly; "she said--" and in spite -of all she could do, the rain of tears began again, which bade fair to -be as uncontrolled as before. But Mrs. Pepper took her up firmly in her -arms, as if she were Phronsie, and sat down in the old rocking-chair and -just patted her back. - -"There, there," she whispered, soothingly, "don't think of it, Polly; -mother's got home." - -"Oh, mammy," said Polly, crawling up to the comfortable neck for -protection, "I ought not to mind; but 'twas Miss Jerusha Henderson; and -she said--" - -"What did she say?" asked Mrs. Pepper, thinking perhaps it to be the -wiser thing to let Polly free her mind. - -"Oh, she said that we ought to be doing something; and I ought to knit, -and--" - -"Go on," said her mother. - -"And then Joel got naughty; oh, mammy, he never did so before; and I -couldn't stop him," cried Polly, in great distress; "I really couldn't, -mammy--and he talked to her; and he told her she wasn't ever coming here -again." - -"Joel shouldn't have said that," said Mrs. Pepper, and under her breath -something was added that Polly even failed to hear--"but no more she -isn't!" - -"And, mammy," cried Polly--and she flung her arms around her mother's -neck and gave her a grasp that nearly choked Mrs. Pepper, "ain't I -helpin' you some, mammy? Oh! I wish I could do something big for you? -Ain't you happy, mammy?" - -"For the land's sakes!" cried Mrs. Pepper, straining Polly to her heart, -"whatever has that woman--whatever could she have said to you? Such a -girl as you are, too!" cried Mrs. Pepper, hugging Polly, and covering -her with kisses so tender, that Polly, warmed and cuddled up to her -heart's content, was comforted to the full. - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, when at last she thought she had formed -between Polly and Joel about the right idea of the visit, "well, now we -won't think of it, ever any more; 'tisn't worth it, Polly, you know." - -But poor Polly! and poor mother! They both were obliged to think of it. -Nothing could avert the suffering of the next few days, caused by that -long flow of burning tears. - -"Nothing feels good on 'em, mammy," said Polly, at last, twisting her -hands in the vain attempt to keep from rubbing the aching, inflamed eyes -that drove her nearly wild with their itching, "there isn't any use in -trying anything." - -"There will be use," energetically protested Mrs. Pepper, bringing -another cool bandage, "as long as you've got an eye in your head, Polly -Pepper!" - -Dr. Fisher's face, when he first saw the change that the fateful visit -had wrought, and heard the accounts, was very grave indeed. Everything -had been so encouraging on his last visit, that he had come very near -promising Polly speedy freedom from the hateful bandage. - -But the little Pepper household soon had something else to think of more -important even than Polly's eyes, for now the heartiest, the jolliest -of all the little group was down--Joel. How he fell sick, they scarcely -knew, it all came so suddenly. The poor, bewildered family had hardly -time to think, before delirium and, perhaps, death stared them in the -face. - -When Polly first heard it, by Phronsie's pattering downstairs and -screaming: "Oh, Polly, Joey's dre-ad-ful sick, he is!" she jumped right -up, and tore off the bandage. - -"Now, I will help mother! I will, so there!" and in another minute she -would have been up in the sick room. But the first thing she knew, a -gentle but firm hand was laid upon hers; and she found herself back -again in the old rocking-chair, and listening to the Doctor's words -which were quite stern and decisive. - -"Now, I tell you," he said, "you must not take off that bandage again; -do you know the consequences? You will be blind! and then you will be a -care to your mother all your life!" - -"I shall be blind, anyway," said Polly, despairingly; "so 'twon't make -any difference." - -"No; your eyes will come out of it all right, only I did hope," and the -good doctor's face fell--"that the other two boys would escape; but," -and he brightened up at sight of Polly's forlorn visage--"see you do -your part by keeping still." - -But there came a day soon when everything was still around the once -happy little brown house--when only whispers were heard from white lips; -and thoughts were fearfully left unuttered. - -On the morning of one of these days, when Mrs. Pepper felt she could not -exist an hour longer without sleep, kind Mrs. Beebe came to stay until -things were either better or worse. - -Still the cloud hovered, dark and forbidding. At last, one afternoon, -when Polly was all alone, she could endure it no longer. She flung -herself down by the side of the old bed, and buried her face in the gay -patched bed-quilt. - -"Dear God," she said, "make me willing to have anything," she -hesitated--"yes, anything happen; to be blind forever, and to have Joey -sick, only make me good." - -How long she staid there she never knew; for she fell asleep--the first -sleep she had had since Joey was taken sick. And little Mrs. Beebe -coming in found her thus. - -"Polly," the good woman said, leaning over her, "you poor, pretty -creeter, you; I'm goin' to tell you somethin'--there, there, just to -think! Joel's goin' to get well!" - -"Oh, Mrs. Beebe!" cried Polly, tumbling over in a heap on the floor, her -face, as much as could be seen under the bandage, in a perfect glow, "Is -he, really?" - -"Yes, to be sure; the danger's all over now," said the little old lady, -inwardly thinking--"If I hadn't a-come!" - -"Well, then, the Lord wants him to," cried Polly, in rapture; "don't he, -Mrs. Beebe?" - -"To be sure--to be sure," repeated the kind friend, only half -understanding. - -"Well, I don't care about my eyes, then," cried Polly; and to Mrs. -Beebe's intense astonishment and dismay, she spun round and round in the -middle of the floor. - -"Oh, Polly, Polly!" the little old lady cried, running up to her, "do -stop! the doctor wouldn't let you! he wouldn't really, you know! it'll -all go to your eyes." - -"I don't care," repeated Polly, in the middle of a spin; but she -stopped obediently; "seems as if I just as soon be blind as not; it's so -beautiful Joey's going to get well!" - - - - -SUNSHINE AGAIN - - -But as Joel was smitten down suddenly, so he came up quickly, and his -hearty nature asserted itself by rapid strides toward returning health; -and one morning he astonished them all by turning over suddenly and -exclaiming: - -"I want something to eat!" - -"Bless the Lord!" cried Mrs. Pepper, "now he's going to live!" - -"But he mustn't eat," protested Mrs. Beebe, in great alarm, trotting for -the cup of gruel. "Here, you pretty creeter you, here's something nice." -And she temptingly held the spoon over Joel's mouth; but with a grimace -he turned away. - -"Oh, I want something to eat! some gingerbread or some bread and -butter." - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Beebe. "Gingerbread!" Poor Mrs. Pepper saw -the hardest part of her trouble now before her, as she realized that the -returning appetite must be fed only on strengthening food; for where it -was to come from she couldn't tell. - -"The Lord only knows where we'll get it," she groaned within herself. - -Yes, He knew. A rap at the door, and little David ran down to find the -cause. - -"Oh, mammy," he said, "Mrs. Henderson sent it--see! see!" And in the -greatest excitement he placed in her lap a basket that smelt savory and -nice even before it was opened. When it was opened, there lay a little -bird delicately roasted, and folded in a clean napkin; also a glass of -jelly, crimson and clear. - -"Oh, Joey," cried Mrs. Pepper, almost overwhelmed with joy, "see what -Mrs. Henderson sent you! now you can eat fit for a king!" - -That little bird certainly performed its mission in life; for as Mrs. -Beebe said, "It just touched the spot!" and from that very moment Joel -improved so rapidly they could hardly believe their eyes. - -"Hoh! I haven't been sick!" he cried on the third day, true to his -nature. "Mammy, I want to get up." - -"Oh, dear, no! you mustn't, Joel," cried Mrs. Pepper in a fright, -running up to him as he was preparing to give the bedclothes a lusty -kick; "you'll send 'em in." - -"Send what in?" asked Joel, looking up at his mother in terror, as the -dreadful thought made him pause. - -"Why, the measles, Joey; they'll all go in if you get out." - -"How they goin' to get in again, I'd like to know?" asked Joel, looking -at the little red spots on his hands in incredulity; say, ma! - -"Well, they will," said his mother, "as you'll find to your sorrow if -you get out of bed." - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, beginning to whimper, as he drew into bed again, -"when can I get up, mammy!" - -"Oh, in a day or two," responded Mrs. Pepper, cheerfully; "you're -getting on so finely you'll be as smart as a cricket! Shouldn't you -say he might get up in a day or two, Mrs. Beebe?" she appealed to that -individual who was knitting away cheerily in the corner. - -"Well, if he keeps on as he's begun, I shouldn't know what to think," -replied Mrs. Beebe. "It beats all how quick he's picked up. I never see -anything like it, I'm sure!" - -And as Mrs. Beebe was a great authority in sickness, the old, sunny -cheeriness began to creep into the brown house once more, and to bubble -over as of yore. - -"Seems as if 'twas just good to live," said Mrs. Pepper, thankfully -once, when her thoughts were too much for her. "I don't believe I shall -ever care how poor we are," she continued, "as long as we're together." - -"And that's just what the Lord meant, maybe," replied good Mrs. Beebe, -who was preparing to go home. - -Joel kept the house in a perfect uproar all through his getting well. -Mrs. Pepper observed one day, when he had been more turbulent than -usual, that she was "almost worn to a thread." - -"Twasn't anything to take care of you, Joe," she added, "when you were -real sick, because then I knew where you were; but--well, you won't ever -have the measles again, I s'pose, and that's some comfort!" - -Little David, who had been nearly stunned by the sickness that had laid -aside his almost constant companion, could express his satisfaction and -joy in no other way than by running every third minute and begging to do -something for him. And Joel, who loved dearly to be waited on, improved -every opportunity that offered; which Mrs. Pepper observing, soon put a -stop to. - -"You'll run his legs off, Joel," at last she said, when he sent David -the third time down to the wood-pile for a stick of just the exact -thickness, and which the little messenger declared wasn't to be found. -"Haven't you any mercy? You've kept him going all day, too," she added, -glancing at David's pale face. - -"Oh, mammy," panted David, "don't; I love to go. Here Joe, is the best I -could find," handing him a nice smooth stick. - -"I know you do," said his mother; "but Joe's getting better now, and he -must learn to spare you." - -"I don't want to spare folks," grumbled Joel, whittling away with -energy; "I've been sick--real sick," he added, lifting his chubby face -to his mother to impress the fact. - -"I know you have," she cried, running to kiss her boy; "but now, Joe, -you're most well. To-morrow I'm going to let you go down-stairs; what do -you think of that!" - -"Hooray!" screamed Joel, throwing away the stick and clapping his hands, -forgetting all about his serious illness, "that'll be prime!" - -"Aren't you too sick to go, Joey?" asked Mrs. Pepper, mischievously. - -"No, I'm not sick," cried Joel, in the greatest alarm, fearful his -mother meant to take back the promise; "I've never been sick. Oh, mammy! -you know you'll let me go, won't your?" - -"I guess so," laughed his mother. - -"Come on, Phron," cried Joel, giving her a whirl. - -David, who was too tired for active sport, sat on the floor and watched -them frolic in great delight. - -"Mammy," said he, edging up to her side as the sport went on, "do you -know, I think it's just good--it's--oh, it's so frisky since Joe got -well, isn't it, mammy?" - -"Yes, indeed," said Mrs. Pepper, giving him a radiant look in return for -his; "and when Polly's around again with her two eyes all right--well, I -don't know what we shall do, I declare!" - -"Boo!" cried a voice, next morning, close to Polly's elbow, unmistakably -Joel's. - -"Oh, Joel Pepper!" she cried, whirling around, "is that really you!" - -"Yes," cried that individual, confidently, "it's I; oh, I say, Polly, -I've had fun up-stairs, I tell you what!" - -"Poor boy!" said Polly, compassionately. - -"I wasn't a poor boy," cried Joel, indignantly; "I had splendid things -to eat; oh, my!" and he closed one eye and smacked his lips in the -delightful memory. - -"I know it," said Polly, "and I'm so glad, Joel." - -"I don't suppose I'll ever get so many again," observed Joel, -reflectively, after a minute's pause, as one and another of the wondrous -delicacies rose before his mind's eye; "not unless I have the measles -again--say, Polly, can't I have 'em again?" - -"Mercy, no!" cried Polly, in intense alarm, "I hope not." - -"Well, I don't," said Joel, "I wish I could have 'em sixty--no--two -hundred times, so there!" - -"Well, mammy couldn't take care of you," said Ben; "you don't know what -you're sayin', Joe." - -"Well, then, I wish I could have the things without the measles," said -Joel, willing to accommodate; "only folks won't send 'em," he added, in -an injured tone. - -"Polly's had the hardest time of all," said her mother, affectionately -patting the bandage. - -"I think so too," put in Ben; "if my eyes were hurt I'd give up." - -"So would I," said David; and Joel, to be in the fashion, cried also, "I -know I would;" while little Phronsie squeezed up to Polly's side, "And -I, too." - -"Would what, Puss?" asked Ben, tossing her up high. "Have good things," -cried the child, in delight at understanding the others, "I would -really, Ben," she cried, gravely, when they all screamed. - -"Well, I hope so," said Ben, tossing her higher yet. "Don't laugh at -her, boys," put in Polly; "we're all going to have good times now, -Phronsie, now we've got well." - -"Yes," laughed the child from her high perch; "we aren't ever goin' to -be sick again, ever--any more," she added impressively. - -The good times were coming for Polly--coming pretty near, and she -didn't know it! All the children were in the secret; for as Mrs. Pepper -declared, "They'd have to know it; and if they were let into the secret -they'd keep it better." - -So they had individually and collectively been intrusted with the -precious secret, and charged with the extreme importance of "never -letting any one know," and they had been nearly bursting ever since with -the wild desire to impart their knowledge. - -"I'm afraid I shall tell," said David, running to his mother at last; -"oh, mammy, I don't dare stay near Polly, I do want to tell so bad." - -"Oh, no, you won't, David," said his mother encouragingly, "when you -know mother don't want you to; and besides, think how Polly'll look when -she sees it." - -"I know," cried David in the greatest rapture, "I wouldn't tell for all -the world! I guess she'll look nice, don't you mother?" and he laughed -in glee at the thought. - -"Poor child! I guess she will!" and then Mrs. Pepper laughed too, till -the little old kitchen rang with delight at the accustomed sound. - -The children all had to play "clap in and clap out" in the bedroom while -it came; and "stage coach," too--"anything to make a noise," Ben said. -And then after they got nicely started in the game, he would be missing -to help about the mysterious thing in the kitchen, which was safe since -Polly couldn't see him go on account of her bandage. So she didn't -suspect in the least. And although the rest were almost dying to be -out in the kitchen, they conscientiously stuck to their bargain to keep -Polly occupied. Only Joel would open the door and peep once; and then -Phronsie behind him began. "Oh, I see the sto----" but David swooped -down on her in a twinkling, and smothered the rest by tickling her. - -Once they came very near having the whole thing pop out. "Whatever is -that noise in the kitchen?" asked Polly, as they all stopped to -take breath after the scuffle of "stage coach." "It sounds just like -grating." - -"I'll go and see," cried Joel, promptly; and then he flew out where his -mother and Ben and two men were at work on a big, black thing in the -corner. The old stove, strange to say, was nowhere to be seen! Something -else stood in its place, a shiny, black affair, with a generous supply -of oven doors, and altogether such a comfortable, home-like look about -it, as if it would say--"I'm going to make sunshine in this house!" - -"Oh, Joel," cried his mother, turning around on him with very black -hands, "you haven't told!" - -"No," said Joel, "but she's hearin' the noise, Polly is." - -"Hush!" said Ben, to one of the men. - -"We can't put it up without some noise," the man replied, "but we'll be -as still as we can." - -"Isn't it a big one, ma?" asked Joel, in the loudest of stage whispers, -that Polly on the other side of the door couldn't have failed to hear if -Phronsie hadn't laughed just then. - -"Go back, Joe, do," said Ben, "play tag--anything," he implored, "we'll -be through in a few minutes." - -"It takes forever!" said Joel, disappearing within the bedroom door. -Luckily for the secret, Phronsie just then ran a pin sticking up on the -arm of the old chair, into her finger; and Polly, while comforting her, -forgot to question Joel. And then the mother came in, and though she had -ill-concealed hilarity in her voice, she kept chattering and bustling -around with Polly's supper to such an extent that there was no chance -for a word to be got in. - -Next morning it seemed as if the "little brown house," would turn inside -out with joy. - -"Oh, mammy!" cried Polly, jumping into her arms the first thing, as Dr. -Fisher untied the bandage, "my eyes are new! just the same as if I'd -just got 'em! Don't they look different?" she asked, earnestly, running -to the cracked glass to see for herself. - -"No," said Ben, "I hope not; the same brown ones, Polly." - -"Well," said Polly, hugging first one and then another, "everybody looks -different through them, anyway." - -"Oh," cried Joel, "come out into the kitchen, Polly; it's a great deal -better out there." - -"May I?" asked Polly, who was in such a twitter looking at everything -that she didn't know which way to turn. - -"Yes," said the doctor, smiling at her. - -"Well, then," sang Polly, "come mammy, we'll go first; isn't it just -lovely--oh, MAMMY!" and Polly turned so very pale, and looked as if she -were going to tumble right over, that Mrs. Pepper grasped her arm in -dismay. - -"What is it?" she asked, pointing to the corner, while all the children -stood round in the greatest excitement. - -"Why," cried Phronsie, "it's a stove--don't you know, Polly?" But Polly -gave one plunge across the room, and before anybody could think, she was -down on her knees with her arms flung right around the big, black thing, -and laughing and crying over it, all in the same breath! - -And then they all took hold of hands and danced around it like wild -little things; while Dr. Fisher stole out silently--and Mrs. Pepper -laughed till she wiped her eyes to see them go. - -"We aren't ever goin' to have any more burnt bread," sang Polly, all out -of breath. - -"Nor your back isn't goin' to break any more," panted Ben, with a very -red face. - -"Hooray!" screamed Joel and David, to fill any pause that might occur, -while Phronsie gurgled and laughed at everything just as it came along. -And then they all danced and capered again; all but Polly, who was -down before the precious stove examining and exploring into ovens and -everything that belonged to it. - -"Oh, ma," she announced, coming up to Mrs. Pepper, who had been obliged -to fly to her sewing again, and exhibiting a very crocky face and a -pair of extremely smutty hands, "it's most all ovens, and it's just -splendid!" - -"I know it," answered her mother, delighted in the joy of her child. -"My! how black you are, Polly!" - -"Oh, I wish," cried Polly, as the thought struck her, "that Dr. Fisher -could see it! Where did he go to, ma?" - -"I guess Dr. Fisher has seen it before," said Mrs. Pepper, and then -she began to laugh. "You haven't ever asked where the stove came from, -Polly." - -And to be sure, Polly had been so overwhelmed that if the stove had -really dropped from the clouds it would have been small matter of -astonishment to her, as long as it had come; that was the main thing! - -"Mammy," said Polly, turning around slowly, with the stove-lifter in her -hand, "did Dr. Fisher bring that stove?" - -"He didn't exactly bring it," answered her mother, "but I guess he knew -something about it." - -"Oh, he's the splendidest, goodest man!" cried Polly, "that ever -breathed! Did he really get us that stove?" - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "he would; I couldn't stop him. I don't know -how he found out you wanted one so bad; but he said it must be kept as a -surprise when your eyes got well." - -"And he saved my eyes!" cried Polly, full of gratitude. "I've got a -stove and two new eyes, mammy, just to think!" - -"We ought to be good after all our mercies," said Mrs. Pepper -thankfully, looking around on her little group. Joel was engaged in the -pleasing occupation of seeing how far he could run his head into the -biggest oven, and then pulling it out to exhibit its blackness, thus -engrossing the others in a perfect hubbub. - -"I'm going to bake my doctor some little cakes," declared Polly, when -there was comparative quiet. - -"Do, Polly," cried Joel, "and then leave one or two over." - -"No," said Polly; "we can't have any, because these must be very nice. -Mammy, can't I have some white on top, just once?" she pleaded. - -"I don't know," dubiously replied Mrs. Pepper; "eggs are dreadful dear, -and--" - -"I don't care," said Polly, recklessly; "I must just once for Dr. -Fisher." - -"I tell you, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, "what you might do; you might -make him some little apple tarts--most every one likes them, you know." - -"Well," said Polly, with a sigh, "I s'pose they'll have to do; but some -time, mammy, I'm going to bake him a big cake, so there!" - - - - -A THREATENED BLOW - - -One day, a few weeks after, Mrs. Pepper and Polly were busy in -the kitchen. Phronsie was out in the "orchard," as the one scraggy -apple-tree was called by courtesy, singing her rag doll to sleep under -its sheltering branches. But "Baby" was cross and wouldn't go to sleep, -and Phronsie was on the point of giving up, and returning to the house, -when a strain of music made her pause with dolly in her apron. There -she stood with her finger in her mouth, in utter astonishment, wondering -where the sweet sounds came from. - -"Oh, Phronsie!" screamed Polly, from the back door, "where are--oh, -here, come quick! it's the beau-ti-fullest!" - -"What is it?" eagerly asked the little one, hopping over the stubby -grass, leaving poor, discarded "Baby" on its snubby nose where it -dropped in her hurry. - -"Oh, a monkey!" cried Polly; "do hurry! the sweetest little monkey you -ever saw!" - -"What is a monkey?" asked Phronsie, skurrying after Polly to the gate -where her mother was waiting for them. - -"Why, a monkey's--a--monkey," explained Polly, "I don't know any -better'n that. Here he is! Isn't he splendid!" and she lifted Phronsie -up to the big post where she could see finely. - -"O-oh! ow!" screamed little Phronsie, "see him, Polly! just see him!" - -A man with an organ was standing in the middle of the road playing away -with all his might, and at the end of a long rope was a lively little -monkey in a bright red coat and a smart cocked hat. The little creature -pulled off his hat, and with one long jump coming on the fence, he made -Phronsie a most magnificent bow. Strange to say, the child wasn't in the -least frightened, but put out her little fat hand, speaking in gentle -tones, "Poor little monkey! come here, poor little monkey!" - -Turning up his little wrinkled face, and glancing fearfully at his -master, Jocko began to grimace and beg for something to eat. The man -pulled the string and struck up a merry tune, and in a minute the monkey -spun around and around at such a lively pace, and put in so many queer -antics that the little audience were fairly convulsed with laughter. - -"I can't pay you," said Mrs. Pepper, wiping her eyes, when at last the -man pulled up the strap whistling to Jocko to jump up, "but I'll give -you something to eat; and the monkey, too, he shall have something for -his pains in amusing my children." - -The man looked very cross when she brought him out only brown bread and -two cold potatoes. - -"Haven't you got nothin' better'n that?" - -"It's as good as we have," answered Mrs. Pepper. - -The man threw down the bread in the road. But Jocko thankfully ate his -share, Polly and Phronsie busily feeding him; and then he turned and -snapped up the portion his master had left in the dusty road. - -Then they moved on, Mrs. Pepper and Polly going back to their work in -the kitchen. A little down the road the man struck up another tune. -Phronsie who had started merrily to tell "Baby" all about it, stopped a -minute to hear, and--she didn't go back to the orchard! - -About two hours after, Polly said merrily: - -"I'm going to call Phronsie in, mammy; she must be awfully tired and -hungry by this time." - -She sang gayly on the way, "I'm coming, Phronsie, coming--why, where!--" -peeping under the tree. - -"Baby" lay on its face disconsolately on the ground--and the orchard was -empty! Phronsie was gone! - -"It's no use," said Ben, to the distracted household and such of the -neighbors as the news had brought hurriedly to the scene, "to look any -more around here--but somebody must go toward Hingham; he'd be likely to -go that way." - -"No one could tell where he would go," cried Polly, wringing her hands. - -"But he'd change, Ben, if he thought folks would think he'd gone there," -said Mrs. Pepper. - -"We must go all roads," said Ben, firmly; "one must take the stage to -Boxville, and I'll take Deacon Brown's wagon on the Hingham road, and -somebody else must go to Toad Hollow." - -"I'll go in the stage," screamed Joel, who could scarcely see out of his -eyes, he had cried so; "I'll find--find her--I know. - -"Be spry, then, Joe, and catch it at the corner!" - -Everybody soon knew that little Phronsie Pepper had gone off with "a -cross organ man and an awful monkey!" and in the course of an hour -dozens of people were out on the hot, dusty roads in search. - -"What's the matter?" asked a testy old gentleman in the stage, of Joel -who, in his anxiety to see both sides of the road at once, bobbed the -old gentleman in the face so often as the stage lurched, that at last he -knocked his hat over his eyes. - -"My sister's gone off with a monkey," explained Joel, bobbing over to -the other side, as he thought he caught sight of something pink that -he felt sure must be Phronsie's apron. "Stop! stop! there she is!" -he roared, and the driver, who had his instructions and was fully in -sympathy, pulled up so suddenly that the old gentleman flew over into -the opposite seat. - -"Where?" - -But when they got up to it Joel saw that it was only a bit of pink -calico flapping on a clothes-line; so he climbed back and away they -rumbled again. - -The others were having the same luck. No trace could be found of the -child. To Ben, who took the Hingham road, the minutes seemed like hours. - -"I won't go back," he muttered, "until I take her. I can't see mother's -face!" - -But the ten miles were nearly traversed; almost the last hope was gone. -Into every thicket and lurking place by the road-side had he peered--but -no Phronsie! Deacon Brown's horse began to lag. - -"Go on!" said Ben hoarsely; "oh, dear Lord, make me find her!" - -The hot sun poured down on the boy's face, and he had no cap. What cared -he for that? On and on he went. Suddenly the horse stopped. Ben doubled -up the reins to give him a cut, when "WHOA!" he roared so loud that the -horse in very astonishment gave a lurch that nearly flung him headlong. -But he was over the wheel in a twinkling, and up with a bound to a small -thicket of scrubby bushes on a high hill by the road-side. Here lay a -little bundle on the ground, and close by it a big, black dog; and over -the whole, standing guard, was a boy a little bigger than Ben, with -honest gray eyes. And the bundle was Phronsie! - -"Don't wake her up," said the boy, warningly, as Ben, with a hungry look -in his eyes, leaped up the hill, "she's tired to death!" - -"She's my sister!" cried Ben, "our Phronsie!" - -"I know it," said the boy kindly; "but I wouldn't wake her up yet if I -were you. I'll tell you all about it," and he took Ben's hand which was -as cold as ice. - - - - -SAFE - - -"It's all right, Prince," the boy added, encouragingly to the big dog -who, lifting his noble head, had turned two big eyes steadily on Ben. -"He's all right! lie down again!" - -Then, flinging himself down on the grass, he told Ben how he came to -rescue Phronsie. - -"Prince and I were out for a stroll," said he. "I live over in Hingham," -pointing to the pretty little town just a short distance before them in -the hollow; "that is," laughing, "I do this summer. Well, we were out -strolling along about a mile below here on the cross-road; and all of a -sudden, just as if they sprung right up out of the ground, I saw a man -with an organ, and a monkey, and a little girl, coming along the road. -She was crying, and as soon as Prince saw that, he gave a growl, and -then the man saw us, and he looked so mean and cringing I knew there -must be something wrong, and I inquired of him what he was doing with -that little girl, and then she looked up and begged so with her eyes, -and all of a sudden broke away from him and ran towards me screaming--'I -want Polly!' Well, the man sprang after her; then I tell you--" here the -boy forgot his caution about waking Phronsie--"we went for him, Prince -and I! Prince is a noble fellow," (here the dog's ears twitched very -perceptibly) "and he kept at that man; oh! how he bit him! till he had -to run for fear the monkey would get killed." - -"Was Phronsie frightened?" asked Ben; "she's never seen strangers." - -"Not a bit," said the boy, cheerily; "she just clung to me like -everything--I only wish she was my sister," he added impulsively. - -"What were you going to do with her if I hadn't come along?" asked Ben. - -"Well, I got out on the main road," said the boy, "because I thought -anybody who had lost her, would probably come through this way; but if -somebody hadn't come, I was going to carry her in to Hingham; and the -father and I'd had to contrive some way to do." - -"Well," said Ben, as the boy finished and fastened his bright eyes on -him, "somebody did come along; and now I must get her home about as fast -as I can for poor mammy--and Polly!" - -"Yes," said the boy, "I'll help you lift her; perhaps she won't wake -up." - -The big dog moved away a step or two, but still kept his eye on -Phronsie. - -"There," said the boy, brightly, as they laid the child on the wagon -seat; "now when you get in you can hold her head; that's it," he added, -seeing them both fixed to his satisfaction. But still Ben lingered. - -"Thank you," he tried to say. - -"I know," laughed the boy; "only it's Prince instead of me," and he -pulled forward the big black creature, who had followed faithfully down -the hill to see the last of it. "To the front, sir, there! We're coming -to see you," he continued, "if you will let us--where do you live?" - -"Do come," said Ben, lighting up, for he was just feeling he couldn't -bear to look his last on the merry, honest face; "anybody'll tell you -where Mrs. Pepper lives." - -"Is she a Pepper?" asked the boy, laughing, and pointing to the -unconscious little heap in the wagon; "and are you a Pepper?" - -"Yes," said Ben, laughing too. "There are five of us besides mother. - -"Jolly! that's something like! Good-bye! Come on, Prince!" Then away -home to mother! Phronsie never woke up or turned over once till she was -put, a little pink sleepy heap, into her mother's arms. Joel was there, -crying bitterly at his forlorn search. The testy old gentleman in the -seat opposite had relented and ordered the coach about and brought -him home in an outburst of grief when all hope was gone. And one after -another they all had come back, disheartened, to the distracted mother. -Polly alone, clung to hope! - -"Ben will bring her, mammy; I know God will let him," she whispered. - -But when Ben did bring her, Polly, for the second time in her life, -tumbled over with a gasp, into old Mrs. Bascom's lap. - -Home and mother! Little Phronsie slept all that night straight through. -The neighbors came in softly, and with awestruck visages stole into the -bedroom to look at the child; and as they crept out again, thoughts -of their own little ones tugging at their hearts, the tears would drop -unheeded. - - - - -NEW FRIENDS - - -Up the stairs of the hotel, two steps at a time, ran a boy with a big, -black dog at his heels. "Come on, Prince; soft, now," as they neared a -door at the end of the corridors. - -It opened into a corner room overlooking "the Park," as the small -open space in front of the hotel was called. Within the room there was -sunshine and comfort, it being the most luxurious one in the house, -which the proprietor had placed at the disposal of this most exacting -guest. He didn't look very happy, however--the gentleman who sat in an -easy chair by the window; a large, handsome old gentleman, whose whole -bearing showed plainly that personal comfort had always been his, and -was, therefore, neither a matter of surprise nor thankfulness. - -"Where have you been?" he asked, turning around to greet the boy who -came in, followed by Prince. - -"Oh, such a long story, father!" he cried, flushed; his eyes sparkling -as he flung back the dark hair from his forehead. "You can't even -guess!" - -"Never mind now," said the old gentleman, testily; "your stories are -always long; the paper hasn't come--strange, indeed, that one must needs -be so annoyed! do ring that bell again." - -So the bell was pulled; and a porter popped in his head. - -"What is it, sir?" - -"The paper," said the old gentleman, irritably; "hasn't it come yet?" - -"No, sir," said the man; and then he repeated, "taint in yet, please, -sir." - -"Very well--you said so once; that's all," waving his hand; then as the -door closed, he said to his son, "That pays one for coming to such an -out-of-the-way country place as this, away from papers--I never will do -it again." - -As the old gentleman, against the advice of many friends who knew his -dependence on externals, had determined to come to this very place, the -boy was not much startled at the decisive words. He stood very quietly, -however, until his father finished. Then he said: - -"It's too bad, father! supposing I tell you my story? Perhaps you'll -enjoy hearing it while you wait--it's really quite newspaperish." - -"Well, you might as well tell it now, I suppose," said the old -gentleman; "but it is a great shame about that paper! to advertise that -morning papers are to be obtained--it's a swindle, Jasper! a complete -swindle!" and the old gentleman looked so very irate that the boy -exerted himself to soothe him. - -"I know," he said; "but they can't help the trains being late." - -"They shouldn't have the trains late," said his father, unreasonably. -"There's no necessity for all this prating about 'trains late.' I'm -convinced it's because they forgot to send down for the papers till they -were all sold." - -"I don't believe that's it, father," said the boy, trying to change the -subject; "but you don't know how splendid Prince has been, nor--" "And -then such a breakfast!" continued the old gentleman. - -"My liver certainly will be in a dreadful state if these things -continue!" And he got up, and going to the corner of the room, opened -his medicine chest, and taking a box of pills therefrom, he swallowed -two, which done, he came back with a somewhat easier expression to his -favorite chair. - -"He was just splendid, father," began the boy; "he went for him, I tell -you!" - -"I hope, Jasper, your dog has not been doing anything violent," said the -old gentleman. "I must caution you; he'll get you into trouble some day; -and then there'll be a heavy bill to pay; he grows more irritable every -day." - -"Irritable!" cried the boy, flinging his arms around the dog's neck, who -was looking up at the old gentleman in high disdain. "He's done the most -splendid thing you ever saw! Why, he saved a little girl, father, from -a cross old organ-man, and he drove that man--oh! you ought to have seen -him run!" - -And now that it was over, Jasper put back his head and laughed long and -loud as he remembered the rapid transit of the musical pair. - -"Well, how do you know she wasn't the man's daughter?" asked his father, -determined to find fault someway. "You haven't any business to go around -the country setting your dog on people. I shall have an awful bill -to pay some day, Jasper--an awful bill!" he continued, getting up and -commencing to pace up and down the floor in extreme irritation. - -"Father," cried the boy, half laughing, half vexed, springing to his -side, and keeping step with him, "we found her brother; he came along -when we were by the side of the road. We couldn't go any further, for -the poor little thing was all tired out. And don't you think they live -over in Badgertown, and--" - -"Well," said the old gentleman, pausing in his walk, and taking out -his watch to wonder if that paper would ever come, "she had probably -followed the organ-man; so it served her right after all." - -"Well, but father," and the boy's dark eyes glowed, "she was such a -cunning little thing! she wasn't more than four years old; and she had -such a pretty little yellow head; and she said so funny--'I want Polly." - -"Did she?" said the old gentleman, getting interested in spite of -himself; "what then?" - -"Why, then, sir," said Jasper, delighted at his success in diverting -his thoughts, "Prince and I waited--and waited; and I was just going to -bring her here to ask you what we should do, when--" "Dear me!" said -the old gentleman, instinctively starting back as if he actually saw the -forlorn little damsel, "you needn't ever bring such people here, Jasper! -I don't know what to do with them, I'm sure!" - -"Well," said the boy, laughing, "we didn't have to, did we, Prince?" -stroking the big head of the dog who was slowly following the two as -they paced up and down, but keeping carefully on the side of his master; -"for just as we really didn't know what to do, don't you think there was -a big wagon came along, drawn by the ricketiest old horse, and a boy in -the wagon looking both sides of the road, and into every bush, just as -wild as he could be, and before I could think, hardly, he spied us, and -if he didn't jump! I thought he'd broken his leg--" - -"And I suppose he just abused you for what you had done," observed the -old gentleman, petulantly; "that's about all the gratitude there is in -this world." - -"He didn't seem to see me at all," said the boy. "I thought he'd eat the -little girl up." - -"Ought to have looked out for her better then," grumbled the old -gentleman, determined to find fault with somebody. - -"And he's a splendid fellow, I just know," cried Jasper, waxing -enthusiastic; "and his name is Pepper." - -"Pepper!" repeated his father; "no nice family ever had the name of -Pepper!" - -"Well, I don't care," and Jasper's laugh was loud and merry; "he's -nice anyway,--I know; and the little thing's nice; and I'm going to see -them--can't I, father?" - -"Dear me!" said his father; "how can you, Jasper? You do have the -strangest tastes I ever saw!" - -"It's dreadful dull here," pleaded the boy, touching the right string; -"you know that yourself, father, and I don't know any boys around here; -and Prince and I are so lonely on our walks--do permit me, father!" - -The old gentleman, who really cared very little about it, turned away, -muttering, "Well, I'm sure I don't care; go where you like," when a -knock was heard at the door, and the paper was handed in, which broke up -the conversation, and restored good humor. - -The next day but one, Ben was out by the wood-pile, trying to break up -some kindlings for Polly who was washing up the dishes, and otherwise -preparing for the delights of baking day. - -"Hulloa!" said a voice bethought he knew. - -He turned around to see the merry-faced boy, and the big, black dog who -immediately began to wag his tail as if willing to recognize him. - -"You see I thought you'd never look round," said the boy with a laugh. -"How's the little girl?" - -"Oh! you have come, really," cried Ben, springing over the wood-pile -with a beaming face. "Polly!" - -But Polly was already by the door, with dish-cloth in hand. "This is my -sister, Polly," began Ben--and then stopped, not knowing the boy's name. - -"I'm Jasper King," said the boy, stepping upon the flat stone by Polly's -side; and taking off his cap, he put out his hand. "And this is Prince," -he added. - -Polly put her hand in his, and received a hearty shake; and then she -sprang over the big stove, dish-cloth and all, and just flung her arms -around the dog's neck. - -"Oh, you splendid fellow, you!" said she. "Don't you know we all think -you're as good as gold?" - -The dog submitted to the astonishing proceeding as if he liked it, while -Jasper, delighted with Polly's appreciation, beamed down on them, and -struck up friendship with her on the instant. - -"Now, I must call Phronsie," said Polly, getting up, her face as red as -a rose. - -"Is her name Phronsie?" asked the boy with interest. - -"No, it's Sophronia," said Polly, "but we call her Phronsie." - -"What a very funny name," said Jasper, "Sophronia is, for such a little -thing--and yours is Polly, is it not?" he asked, turning around suddenly -on her. - -"Yes," said Polly; "no, not truly Polly; it's Mary, my real name is--but -I've always been Polly." - -"I like Polly best, too," declared Jasper, "it sounds so nice." - -"And his name is Ben," said Polly. - -"Ebenezer, you mean," said Ben, correcting her. - -"Well, we call him Ben," said Polly; "it don't ever seem as if there was -any Ebenezer about it." - -"I should think not," laughed Jasper. - -"Well, I must get Phronsie," again said Polly, running back into the -bedroom, where that small damsel was busily engaged in washing "Baby" -in the basin of water that she had with extreme difficulty succeeded in -getting down on the floor. She had then, by means of a handful of soft -soap, taken from Polly's soap-bowl during the dish-washing, and a bit of -old cotton, plastered both herself and "Baby" to a comfortable degree of -stickiness. - -"Phronsie," said Polly--"dear me! what you doing? the big dog's out -there, you know, that scared the naughty organ-man; and the boy--" but -before the words were half out, Phronsie had slipped from under her -hands, and to Polly's extreme dismay, clattered out into the kitchen. - -"Here she is!" cried Jasper, meeting her at the door. The little soapy -hands were grasped, and kissing her--"Ugh!" he said, as the soft soap -plentifully spread on her face met his mouth. - -"Oh, Phronsie! you shouldn't," cried Polly, and then they all burst out -into a peal of laughter at Jasper's funny grimaces. - -"She's been washing 'Baby," explained Polly, wiping her eyes, and -looking at Phronsie who was hanging over Prince in extreme affection. -Evidently Prince still regarded her as his especial property. - -"Have you got a baby?" asked Jasper. "I thought she was the baby," -pointing to Phronsie. - -"Oh, I mean her littlest dolly; she always calls her 'Baby," said Polly. -"Come, Phronsie, and have your face washed, and a clean apron on." - -When Phronsie could be fairly persuaded that Prince would not run -away during her absence, she allowed herself to be taken off; and soon -re-appeared, her own, dainty little self. Ben, in the meantime, had -been initiating Jasper into the mysteries of cutting the wood, the -tool-house, and all the surroundings of the "little brown house." They -had received a re-inforcement in the advent of Joel and David, who -stared delightedly at Phronsie's protector, made friends with the dog, -and altogether had had such a thoroughly good time, that Phronsie, -coming back, clapped her hands in glee to hear them. - -"I wish mammy was home," said Polly, polishing up the last cup -carefully. - -"Let me put it up," said Jasper, taking it from her, "it goes up here, -don't it, with the rest?" reaching up to the upper-shelf of the old -cupboard. - -"Yes," said Polly. - -"Oh, I should think you'd have real good times!" said the boy, -enviously. "I haven't a single sister or brother." - -"Haven't you?" said Polly, looking at him in extreme pity. "Yes, we do -have real fun," she added, answering his questioning look; "the house is -just brimful sometimes, even if we are poor." - -"We aren't poor," said Joel, who never could bear to be pitied. Then, -with a very proud air, he said in a grand way, "At any rate, we aren't -going to be, long, for something's coming!" - -"What do you mean, Joey?" asked Ben, while the rest looked equally -amazed. - -"Our ships," said Joel confidently, as if they were right before their -eyes; at which they all screamed! - -"See Polly's stove!" cried Phronsie, wishing to entertain in her turn. -"Here 'tis," running up to it, and pointing with her fat little finger. - -"Yes, I see," cried Jasper, pretending to be greatly surprised; "it's -new, isn't it?" - -"Yes," said the child; "it's very all new; four yesterdays ago!" - -And then Polly stopped in sweeping up and related, with many additions -and explanations from the others, the history of the stove, and good Dr. -Fisher (upon whom they all dilated at great length), and the dreadful -measles, and everything. And Jasper sympathized, and rejoiced with them -to their hearts content, and altogether got so very home-like, that they -all felt as if they had known him for a year. Ben neglected his work a -little, but then visitors didn't come every day to the Peppers; so -while Polly worked away at her bread, which she was "going to make like -biscuits," she said, the audience gathered in the little old kitchen was -in the merriest mood, and enjoyed everything to the fullest extent. - -"Do put in another stick, Bensie dear," said Polly; "this bread won't be -fit for anything!" - -"Isn't this fun, though!" cried Jasper, running up to try the oven; "I -wish I could ever bake," and he looked longingly at the little brown -biscuits waiting their turn out on the table. - -"You come out some day," said Polly, sociably, "and we'll all try -baking--mammy'd like to have you, I know," feeling sure that nothing -would be too much for Mrs. Pepper to do for the protector of little -Phronsie. - -"I will!" cried Jasper, perfectly delighted. "You can't think how -awfully dull it is out in Hingham!" - -"Don't you live there?" asked Polly, with a gasp, almost dropping a tin -full of little brown lumps of dough she was carrying to the oven. - -"Live there!" cried Jasper; and then he burst out into a merry laugh. -"No, indeed! I hope not! Why, we're only spending the summer there, -father and I, in the hotel." - -"Where's your mother?" asked Joel, squeezing in between Jasper and -his audience. And then they all felt instinctively that a very wrong -question had been asked. - -"I haven't any mother," said the boy, in a low voice. - -They all stood quite still for a moment; then Polly said, "I wish you'd -come out sometime; and you may bake--or anything else," she added; and -there was a kinder ring to her voice than ever. - -No mother! Polly for her life, couldn't imagine how anybody could feel -without a mother, but the very words alone smote her heart; and there -was nothing she wouldn't have done to give pleasure to one who had done -so much for them. - -"I wish you could see our mother," she said, gently. "Why, here she -comes now! oh, mamsie, dear," she cried. "Do, Joe, run and take her -bundle." - -Mrs. Pepper stopped a minute to kiss Phronsie--her baby was dearer than -ever to her now. Then her eye fell on Jasper, who stood respectfully -waiting and watching her with great interest. - -"Is this," she asked, taking it all in at the first glance--the boy with -the honest eyes as Ben had described him--and the big, black dog--"is -this the boy who saved my little girl?" - -"Oh, ma'am," cried Jasper, "I didn't do much; 'twas Prince." - -"I guess you never'll know how much you did do," said Mrs. Pepper. Then -looking with a long, keen gaze into the boy's eyes that met her own so -frankly and kindly: "I'll trust him," she said to herself; "a boy with -those eyes can't help but be good." - -"Her eyes are just the same as Polly's," thought Jasper, "just such -laughing ones, only Polly's are brown," and he liked her on the spot. - -And then, somehow, the hubbub ceased. Polly went on with her work, and -the others separated, and Mrs. Pepper and Jasper had a long talk. When -the mother's eyes fell on Phronsie playing around on the floor, she gave -the boy a grateful smile that he thought was beautiful. - -"Well, I declare," said Jasper, at last, looking up at the old clock in -the corner by the side of the cupboard, "I'm afraid I'll miss the stage, -and then father never'll let me come again. Come, Prince." - -"Oh, don't go," cried Phronsie, wailing. "Let doggie stay! Oh, make him -stay, mammy!" - -"I can't, Phronsie," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling, "if he thinks he ought -to go." - -"I'll come again," said Jasper, eagerly, "if I may, ma'am." - -He looked up at Mrs. Pepper as he stood cap in hand, waiting for the -answer. - -"I'm sure we should be glad if your father'll be willing," she added; -thinking, proudly, "My children are an honor to anybody, I'm sure," as -she glanced around on the bright little group she could call her own. -"But be sure, Jasper," and she laid her hand on his arm as she looked -down into his eyes, "that you father is willing, that's all." - -"Oh, yes, ma'am," said the boy; "but he will be, I guess, if he feels -well." - -"Then come on Thursday," said Polly; "and can't we bake something then, -mammy?" - -"I'm sure I don't care," laughed Mrs. Pepper; "but you won't find much -but brown flour and meal to bake with." - -"Well, we can pretend," said Polly; "and we can cut the cakes with the -heart-shape, and they'll do for anything. - -"Oh, I'll come," laughed Jasper, ready for such lovely fun in the old -kitchen; "look out for me on Thursday, Ben!" - -So Jasper and Prince took their leave, all the children accompanying -them to the gate; and then after seeing him fairly started on a smart -run to catch the stage, Prince scampering at his heels, they all began -to sing his praises and to wish for Thursday to come. - -But Jasper didn't come! Thursday came and went; a beautiful, bright, -sunny day, but with no signs of the merry boy whom all had begun to -love, nor of the big black dog. The children had made all the needful -preparations with much ostentation and bustle, and were in a state of -excited happiness, ready for any gale. But the last hope had to be given -up, as the old clock ticked away hour after hour. And at last Polly -had to put Phronsie to bed, who wouldn't stop crying enough to eat her -supper at the dreadful disappointment. - -"He couldn't come, I know," said both Ben and Polly, standing staunchly -up for their new friend; but Joel and David felt that he had broken his -word. - -"He promised," said Joel, vindictively. - -"I don't believe his father'd let him," said Polly, wiping away a sly -tear; "I know Jasper'd come, if he could." - -Mrs. Pepper wisely kept her own counsel, simply giving them a kindly -caution: - -"Don't you go to judging him, children, till you know." - -"Well, he promised," said Joel, as a settler. - -"Aren't you ashamed, Joel," said his mother, "to talk about any one -whose back is turned? Wait till he tells you the reason himself." - -Joel hung his head, and then began to tease David in the corner, to make -up for his disappointment. - -The next morning Ben had to go to the store after some more meal. As he -was going out rather dismally, the storekeeper, who was also postmaster, -called out, "Oh, halloa, there!" - -"What is it?" asked Ben, turning back, thinking perhaps Mr. Atkins -hadn't given him the right change. - -"Here," said Mr. Atkins, stepping up to the Post-office department, -quite smart with its array of boxes and official notices, where Ben had -always lingered, wishing there might be sometime a letter for him--or -some of them. "You've got a sister Polly, haven't you?" - -"Yes," said Ben, wondering what was coming next. - -"Well, she's got a letter," said the postmaster, holding up a nice big -envelope, looking just like those that Ben had so many times wished -for. That magic piece of white paper danced before the boy's eyes for a -minute; then he said, "It can't be for her, Mr. Atkins; why, she's never -had one." - -"Well, she's got one now, sure enough," said Mr. Atkins; "here 'tis, -plain enough," and he read what he had no need to study much as it had -already passed examination by his own and his wife's faithful eyes: -"Miss Polly Pepper, near the Turnpike, Badgertown'--that's her, isn't -it?" he added, laying it down before Ben's eyes. "Must be a first time -for everything, you know, my boy!" and he laughed long over his own -joke; "so take it and run along home." For Ben still stood looking at -it, and not offering to stir. - -"If you say so," said the boy, as if Mr. Atkins had given him something -out of his own pocket; "but I'm afraid 'tisn't for Polly." Then -buttoning up the precious letter in his jacket, he spun along home as -never before. - -"Polly! Polly!" he screamed. "Where is she, mother?" - -"I don't know," said Mrs. Pepper, coming out of the bedroom. "Dear me! -is anybody hurt, Ben?" - -"I don't know," said Ben, in a state to believe anything, "but Polly's -got a letter." - -"Polly got a letter!" cried Mrs. Pepper; "what do you mean, Ben?" - -"I don't know," repeated the boy, still holding out the precious letter; -"but Mr. Atkins gave it to me; where is Polly?" - -"I know where she is," said Joel; "she's up-stairs." And he flew out in -a twinkling, and just as soon reappeared with Polly scampering after him -in the wildest excitement. - -And then the kitchen was in an uproar as the precious missive was put -into Polly's hand; and they all gathered around her, wondering and -examining, till Ben thought he would go wild with the delay. - -"I wonder where it did come from," said Polly, in the greatest anxiety, -examining again the address. - -"Where does the postmark say?" asked Mrs. Pepper, looking over her -shoulder. - -"It's all rubbed out," said Polly, peering at it "you can't see -anything." - -"Do open it," said Ben, "and then you'll find out." - -"But p'raps 'tisn't for me," said Polly, timidly. - -"Well, Mr. Atkins says 'tis," said Ben, impatiently; "here, I'll open it -for you, Polly." - -"No, let her open it for herself, Ben," protested his mother. - -"But she won't," said Ben; "do tear it open, Polly." - -"No, I'm goin' to get a knife," she said. - -"I'll get one," cried Joel, running up to the table drawer; "here's one, -Polly." - -"Oh, dear," groaned Ben; "you never'll get it open at this rate!" - -But at last it was cut; and they all holding their breath, gazed -awe-struck, while Polly drew out the mysterious missive. - -"What does it say?" gasped Mrs. Pepper. - -"Dear Miss Polly," began both Ben and Polly in a breath. "Let Polly -read," said Joel, who couldn't hear in the confusion. - -"Well, go on Polly," said Ben; "hurry!" - -"Dear Miss Polly, I was so sorry I couldn't come on Thursday--" - -"Oh, it's Jasper! it's Jasper!" cried all the children in a breath. - -"I told you so!" cried Ben and Polly, perfectly delighted to find their -friend vindicated fully--"there! Joey Pepper!" - -"Well, I don't care," cried Joe, nothing daunted, "he didn't come, -anyway--do go on, Polly." - -"I was so sorry I couldn't come--" began Polly. - -"You read that," said Joel. - -"I know it," said Polly, "but it's just lovely; 'on Thursday; but my -father was sick, and I couldn't leave him. If you don't mind I'll come -again--I mean I'll come some other day, if it's just as convenient for -you, for I do so want the baking, and the nice time. I forgot to say -that I had a cold, to,' (here Jasper had evidently had a struggle in his -mind whether there should be two o's or one, and he had at last decided -it, by crossing out one) but my father is willing I should come when I -get well. Give my love to all, and especially remember me respectfully -to your mother. Your friend, - -"JASPER ELYOT KING." - -"Oh, lovely! lovely!" cried Polly, flying around with the letter in her -hand; "so he is coming!" - -Ben was just as wild as she was, for no one knew but Polly just how the -new friend had stepped into his heart. Phronsie went to sleep happy, -hugging "Baby." - -"And don't you think, Baby, dear," she whispered sleepily, and Polly -heard her say as she was tucking her in, "that Jasper is really comin'; -really--and the big, be-you-ti-ful doggie, too!" - - - - -PHRONSIE PAYS A DEBT OF GRATITUDE - - -"And now I tell you," said Polly, the next day, "let's make Jasper -something; can't we, ma?" - -"Oh, do! do!" cried all the other children, "let's; but what'll it be, -Polly?" - -"I don't know about this," interrupted Mrs. Pepper; "I don't see how you -could get anything to him if you could make it." - -"Oh, we could, mamsie," said Polly, eagerly, running up to her; "for Ben -knows; and he says we can do it." - -"Oh, well, if Ben and you have had your heads together, I suppose it's -all right," laughed Mrs. Pepper, "but I don't see how you can do it." - -"Well, we can, mother, truly," put in Ben. "I'll tell you how, and -you'll say it'll be splendid. You see Deacon Blodgett's goin' over to -Hingham, to-morrow; I heard him tell Miss Blodgett so; and he goes right -past the hotel; and we can do it up real nice--and it'll please Jasper -so--do, mammy!" - -"And it's real dull there, Jasper says," put in Polly, persuasively; -"and just think, mammy, no brothers and sisters!" And Polly looked -around on the others. - -After that there was no need to say anything more; her mother would have -consented to almost any plan then. - -"Well, go on, children," she said; "you may do it; I don't see but what -you can get 'em there well enough; but I'm sure I don't know what you -can make." - -"Can't we," said Polly--and she knelt down by her mother's side and put -her face in between the sewing in Mrs. Pepper's lap, and the eyes bent -kindly down on her--"make some little cakes, real cakes I mean? now -don't say no, mammy!" she said, alarmed, for she saw a "no" slowly -coming in the eyes above her, as Mrs. Pepper began to shake her head. - -"But we haven't any white flour, Polly," began her mother. "I know," -said Polly; "but we'll make 'em of brown, it'll do, if you'll give us -some raisins--you know there's some in the bowl, mammy." - -"I was saving them for a nest egg," said Mrs. Pepper; meaning at some -future time to indulge in another plum-pudding that the children so -loved. - -"Well, do give 'em to us," cried Polly; "do, ma!" - -"I want 'em for a plum-pudding sometime," said Mrs. Pepper. - -"Ow!--" and Joel with a howl sprung up from the floor where he had been -trying to make a cart for "Baby" out of an old box, and joined Mrs. -Pepper and Polly. "No, don't give 'em away, ma!" he screamed; "let's -have our plum-pudding--now, Polly Pepper, you're a-goin' to bake up all -our raisins in nasty little cakes--and--" - -"Joey!" commanded Mrs. Pepper, "hush! what word did you say!" - -"Well," blubbered Joel, wiping his tears away with his grimy little -hand, "Polly's--a-goin'--to give--" - -"I should rather you'd never have a plum-pudding than to say such -words," said Mrs. Pepper, sternly, taking up her work again. "And -besides, do you think what Jasper has done for you?" and her face grew -very white around the lips. - -"Well, he can have plum-puddings," said Joel, whimpering, "forever an' -ever, if he wants them--and--and--" - -"Well, Joey," said Polly, "there, don't feel bad," and she put her arms -around him, and tried to wipe away the tears that still rolled down his -cheeks. "We won't give 'em if you don't want us to; but Jasper's sick, -and there isn't anything for him to do, and--" here she whispered slyly -up into his ear, "don't you remember how you liked folks to send you -things when you had the measles?" - -"Yes, I know," said Joel, beginning to smile through his tears; "wasn't -it fun, Polly?" - -"I guess 'twas," laughed Polly back again, pleased at the return of -sunshine. "Well, Jasper'll be just as pleased as you were, 'cause we -love him and want to do somethin' for him, he was so good to Phronsie." - -"I will, Polly, I will," cried Joel, completely won over; "do let's make -'em for him; and put 'em in thick; oh! thick as you can;" and determined -to do nothing by halves, Joel ran generously for the precious howl of -raisins, and after setting it on the table, began to help Polly in all -needful preparations. - -Mrs. Pepper smiled away to herself to see happiness restored to the -little group. And soon a pleasant hum and bustle went on around the -baking table, the centre of attraction. - -"Now," said Phronsie, coming up to the table and standing on tip-toe to -see Polly measure out the flour, "I'm a-goin' to bake something for my -sick man, I am." - -"Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't," began Polly. - -"Hey?" asked Joel, with a daub of flour on the tip of his chubby nose, -gained by too much peering into Polly's flour-bag. "What did she say, -Polly?" watching her shake the clouds of flour in the sieve. - -"She said she was goin' to bake something for Jasper," said Polly. -"There," as she whisked in the flour, "now that's done." - -"No, I didn't say Jasper," said Phronsie; "I didn't say Jasper," she -repeated, emphatically. - -"Why, what did you say, Pet?" asked Polly, astonished, while little -Davie repeated, "What did you say, Phronsie?" - -"I said my sick man," said Phronsie, shaking her yellow head; "poor sick -man." - -"Who does she mean?" said Polly in despair, stopping a moment her -violent stirring that threatened to overturn the whole cake-bowl. - -"I guess she means Prince," said Joel. "Can't I stir, Polly?" - -"Oh, no," said Polly; "only one person must stir cake." - -"Why?" asked Joel; "why, Polly?" - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly, "cause 'tis so; never mind now, Joel. Do -you mean Prince, Phronsie?" - -"No, I don't mean Princey," said the child decisively; "I mean my sick -man." - -"It's Jasper's father, I guess she means," said Mrs. Pepper over in the -corner; "but what in the world!" - -"Yes, yes," cried Phronsie, perfectly delighted at being at last -understood, and hopping on one toe; "my sick man." - -"I shall give up!" said Polly, tumbling over in a chair, with the cake -spoon in her hand, from which a small sticky lump fell on her apron, -which Joel immediately pounced upon and devoured. "What do you want to -bake, Phronsie?" she gasped, holding the spoon sticking up straight, and -staring at the child. - -"A gingerbread boy," said the child, promptly; "he'd like that best; -poor, sick man!" and she commenced to climb up to active preparations. - - - - -A LETTER TO JASPER - - -"Mamsie, what shall we do?" implored Polly of her mother. - -"I don't know," said her mother; "however did that get into her head, do -you suppose?" - -"I am sure I can't tell," said Polly, jumping up and beginning to stir -briskly to make up for lost time. "P'r'aps she heard us talking about -Jasper's having to take care of his sick father, and how hard it must be -to be sick away from home." - -"Yes," said Phronsie, "but he'll be glad to see my gingerbread boy, I -guess; poor, sick man." - -"Oh, Phronsie," cried Polly, in great distress, "you aren't ever going -to make a 'gingerbread boy' to-day! see, we'll put in a cunning little -cake for Mr. King--full of raisins, Phronsie; won't that be lovely!" -and Polly began to fill a little scalloped tin with some of the cake -mixture. - -"N-no," said the child, eying it suspiciously; "that isn't like a -'gingerbread boy,' Polly; he'll like that best." - -"Mamsie," said Polly, "we can't let her make a dreadful, horrid -'gingerbread boy' to send Mr. King! he never'll let Jasper come here -again." - -"Oh, let her," cried Joel; "she can bake it, and Dave an' I'll eat it," -and he picked up a raisin that had fallen under the table and began -crunching it with great gusto. - -"That wouldn't be fair," said Polly, gloomily. "Do get her off from it, -mammy." - -"Phronsie," said Mrs. Pepper, going up back of the child, who sat -patiently in her high chair waiting for Polly to let her begin, "hadn't -you rather wait and give your 'gingerbread boy' to Jasper for his -father, when he comes?" - -"Oh, no, no," cried Phronsie, twisting in her chair in great -apprehension, "I want to send it now, I do." - -"Well, Polly," said her mother, laughing, "after all it's best, I think, -to let her; it can't do any harm anyway--and instead of Mr. King's -not letting Jasper come, if he's a sensible man that won't make any -difference; and if he isn't, why, then there'd be sure to something come -up sometime to make trouble." - -"Well," said Polly, "I suppose she's got to; and perhaps," as a -consoling idea struck her, "perhaps she'll want to eat it up herself -when it's done. Here, Phronsie," giving her a handful of the cake -mixture, which she stiffened with flour to the right thickness, "there, -you can call that a 'gingerbread boy;' see, won't it make a beautiful -one!" - -"You needn't think," said Mrs. Pepper, seeing Phronsie's delighted face, -and laughing as she went back to her work, "but what that gingerbread -boy'll go?" - -When the little cakes were done, eight of them, and set upon the table -for exhibition, they one and all protested that they never saw so fine a -lot. Polly was delighted with the praise they received, and her mother's -commendation that she was "growing a better cook every day." "How glad -Jasper'll be, won't he, mamsie?" said she. - -The children walked around and around the table, admiring and pointing -out the chief points of attraction, as they appeared before their -discriminating eyes. - -"I should choose that one," said Joel, pointing at one which was -particularly plummy, with a raisin standing up on one end with a festive -air, as if to say, "there's lots of us inside, you better believe!" - -"I wouldn't," said Davie, "I'd have that--that's cracked so pretty." - -"So 'tis," said Mrs. Pepper; "they're all as light as a feather, Polly." - -"But my 'gingerbread boy," cried Phronsie, running eagerly along with a -particularly ugly looking specimen of a cake figure in her hand, "is the -be-yew-tifullest, isn't it, Polly?" - -"Oh, dear," groaned Polly, "it looks just awfully, don't it, Ben!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" laughed Joel in derision; "his leg is crooked, see -Phronsie--you better let Davie an' me have it." - -"No, no," screamed the child in terror; "that's my sick man's -'gingerbread boy,' it is!" - -"Joe, put it down," said Ben. "Yes, Phronsie, you shall have it; there, -it's all safe;" and he put it carefully into Phronsie's apron, when she -breathed easier. - -"And he hasn't but one eye," still laughed Joel, while little Davie -giggled too. - -"He did have two," said Polly, "but she punched the other in with her -thumb; don't, boys," she said, aside, "you'll make her feel bad; do stop -laughing. Now, how'll we send the things?" - -"Put 'em in a basket," said Ben; "that's nicest." - -"But we haven't got any basket," said Polly, "except the potato basket, -and they'd be lost in that." - -"Can't we take your work-basket, mamsie?" asked Ben; "they'd look so -nice in that." - -"Oh," said Mrs. Pepper, "that wouldn't do; I couldn't spare it, and -besides, it's all broken at the side, Ben; that don't look nice." - -"Oh, dear," said Polly, sitting down on one of the hard wooden chairs -to think, "I do wish we had things nice to send to sick people." And her -forehead puckered up in a little hard knot. - -"We'll have to do 'em up in a paper, Polly," said Ben; "there isn't -any other way; they'll look nice in anything, 'cause they are nice," he -added, comfortingly. - -"If we only had some flowers," said Polly, "that would set 'em off." - -"You're always a-thinkin' of flowers, Polly," said Ben. "I guess the -cakes'll have to go without 'em." - -"I suppose they will," said Polly, stifling a little sigh. "Where's the -paper?" - -"I've got a nice piece up-stairs," said Ben, "just right; I'll get it." - -"Put my 'gingerbread boy' on top," cried Phronsie, handing him up. - -So Polly packed the little cakes neatly in two rows, and laid the -'gingerbread boy' in a fascinating attitude across the top. - -"He looks as if he'd been struck by lightning!" said Ben, viewing him -critically as he came in the door with the paper. - -"Be still," said Polly, trying not to laugh; "that's because he baked so -funny; it made his feet stick out." - -"Children," said Mrs. Pepper, "how'll Jasper know where the cakes come -from?" - -"Why, he'll know it's us," said Polly, "of course; 'cause it'll make him -think of the baking we're going to have when he gets well." - -"Well, but you don't say so," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling; "tisn't polite -to send it this way." - -"Whatever'll we do, mammy!" said all four children in dismay, while -Phronsie simply stared. "Can't we send 'em at all?" - -"Why yes," said their mother; "I hope so, I'm sure, after you've got 'em -baked; but you might answer Jasper's letter I should think, and tell him -about 'em, and the 'gingerbread boy'." - -"Oh dear," said Polly, ready to fly, "I couldn't mamsie; I never wrote a -letter." - -"Well, you never had one before, did you?" said her mother, composedly -biting her thread. "Never say you can't, Polly, 'cause you don't know -what you can do till you've tried." - -"You write, Ben," said Polly, imploringly. - -"No," said Ben, "I think the nicest way is for all to say somethin', -then 'twon't be hard for any of us." - -"Where's the paper," queried Polly, "coming from, I wonder!" - -"Joel," said Mrs. Pepper, "run to the bureau in the bedroom, and open -the top drawer, and get a green box there." - -So Joel, quite important at the errand, departed, and presently put the -designated box into his mother's hand. - -"There, now I'm going to give you this," and she took out a small sheet -of paper slightly yellowed by age; but being gilt-edged, it looked very -magnificent to the five pairs of eyes directed to it. - -"Now Ben, you get the ink bottle and the pen, and then go to work." - -So Ben reached down from the upper shelf in the cupboard the ink bottle, -and a pen in a black wooden penholder. - -"Oh, mamsie," cried Polly, "that's where Phronsie bit it off when she -was a baby, isn't it?" holding up the stubby end where the little ball -had disappeared. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, "and now you're going to write about her -'gingerbread boy' with it--well, time goes, to be sure." And she bent -over her work again, harder than ever. Poor woman! if she could only -scrape together enough money to get her children into school--that was -the earnest wish of her heart. She must do it soon, for Ben was twelve -years old; but with all her strivings and scrimpings she could only -manage to put bread into their mouths, and live from day to day. "I know -I ought to be thankful for that," she said to herself, not taking time -even to cry over her troubles. "But oh, the learning! they must have -that!" - -"Now," said Polly, "how'll we do it Ben?" as they ranged themselves -around the table, on which reposed the cakes; "you begin." - -"How do folks begin a letter?" asked Ben in despair, of his mother. - -"How did Jasper begin his?" asked Mrs. Pepper back again. "Oh," cried -Polly, running into the bedroom to get the precious missive. "Dear Miss -Polly'--that's what it says." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, "then you'd better say, 'Dear Mister -Jasper'--or you might say, 'Dear Mr. King.'" - -"Oh, dear!" cried Polly, "that would be the father then--s'pose he -should think we wrote to him!" and Polly looked horror-stricken to the -last degree. - -"There, there 'tis," said Ben: "'Dear Mister Jasper'--now what'll we -say?" - -"Why, say about the cakes," replied Polly. - -"And the 'gingerbread boy," cried Phronsie. "Oh, tell about him, Polly, -do." - -"Yes, yes, Phronsie," said Polly, "we will--why, tell him how we wish -he could have come, and that we baked him some cakes, and that we do so -want him to come just as soon as he can." - -"All right!" said Ben; so he went to work laboriously; only his -hard breathing showing what a hard task it was, as the stiff old pen -scratched up and down the paper. - -"There, that's done," he cried at length in great satisfaction, holding -it up for inspection. - -"Oh, I do wish," cried Polly in intense admiration, "I could write so -nice and so fast as you can, Ben." - -"Read it, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, in pride. - -So Polly began: "Dear Mister Jasper we were all dreadfully sorry -that you didn't come and so we baked you some cakes.'--You didn't say -anything about his being sick, Ben." - -"I forgot it," said Ben, "but I put it in farther down--you'll see if -you read on." - -"Baked you some cakes--that is, Polly did, for this is Ben that's -writing." - -"You needn't said that, Ben," said Polly, dissatisfied; "we all baked -'em, I'm sure. 'And just as soon as you get well we do want you to come -over and have the baking. We're real sorry you're sick--boneset's good -for colds." - -"Oh, Ben!" said Mrs. Pepper, "I guess his father knows what to give -him." - -"And oh! the bitter stuff!" cried Polly, with a wry face. "Well, it's -hard work to write," said Ben, yawning. "I'd rather chop wood." - -"I wish! knew how," exclaimed Joel, longingly. - -"Just you try every day; Ben'll teach you, Joe," said his mother, -eagerly, "and then I'll let you write." - -"I will!" cried Joe; "then, Dave, you'll see how I'll write--I tell -you!" - -"And I'm goin' to--ma, can't I?" said Davie, unwilling to be outdone. - -"Yes, you may, be sure," said Mrs. Pepper, delighted; "that'll make a -man of you fast." - -"Oh, boys," said Polly, lifting a very red face, "you joggle the table -so I can't do anything." - -"I wasn't jogglin'," said Joel; "the old thing tipped. Look!" he -whispered to Davie, "see Polly, she's writing crooked." - -So while the others hung around her and looked over her shoulder while -they made their various comments, Polly finished her part, and also held -it up for inspection. - -"Let us see," said Ben, taking it up. - -"It's after, 'boneset's good for colds,'" said Polly, puckering up her -face again at the thought. - -"We most of us knew you were sick--I'm Polly now--because you didn't -come; and we liked your letter telling us so. Oh, Polly! we weren't glad -to hear he was sick!" cried Ben, in horror. - -"I didn't say so!" cried Polly, starting up. "Why, Ben Pepper, I never -said so!" and she looked ready to cry. - -"It sounds something like it, don't it, mammy?" said Ben, unwilling to -give her pain, but appealing to Mrs. Pepper. - -"Polly didn't mean it," said her mother consolingly; "but if I were you, -I'd say something to explain it." - -"I can't put anything in now," said poor Polly; "there isn't any room -nor any more paper either--what shall I do! I told you, Ben, I couldn't -write." And Polly looked helplessly from one to the other for comfort. - -"Yes, you can," said Ben; "there, now I'll show you: write it fine, -Polly--you write so big--little bits of letters, like these." - -So Polly took the pen again with a sigh. "Now he won't think so, I -guess," she said, much relieved, as Ben began to read again. - -"I'll begin yours again," Ben said: "We most of us knew you were sick -because you didn't come, and we liked your letter telling us so because -we'd all felt so badly, and Phronsie cried herself to sleep--" (that's -good, I'm sure.) "The 'gingerbread boy' is for your father--please -excuse it, but Phronsie would make it for him because he is sick. There -isn't any more to write, and besides I can't write good, and Ben's -tired. From all of us." - -"Why, how's he to know?" cried Ben. "That won't do to sign it." - -"Well, let's say from Ben and Polly then," said Polly; "only all the -others want to be in the letter." - -"Well, they can't write," said Ben. - -"We might sign their names for 'em," suggested Polly. - -"Here's mine," said Ben, putting under the "From all of us" a big, bold -"Ben." - -"And here's mine," echoed Polly, setting a slightly crooked "Polly" by -its side. - -"Now Joe, you better let Ben hold your hand," said Polly, warningly. But -Joel declaring he could write had already begun, so there was no hope -for it; and a big drop of ink falling from the pen, he spattered the "J" -so that no one could tell what it was. The children looked at each other -in despair. - -"Can we ever get it out, mammy?" said Polly, running to Mrs. Pepper with -it. - -"I don't know," said her mother. "How could you try it, Joe?" - -"I didn't mean to," said Joel, looking very downcast and ashamed. "The -ugly old pen did it!" - -"Well," said Polly, "it's got to go; we can't help it." But she looked -so sorrowful over it that half the pleasure was gone for Ben; for Polly -wanted everything just right, and was very particular about things. - -"Now, Dave." Ben held his hand, and "David" went down next to Joel. - -But when it was Phronsie's turn, she protested that Polly, and no one -else, must hold her hand. - -"It's a dreadful hard name to write--Phronsie is," said Polly, as she -guided Phronsie's fat little hand that clung faithfully to the stubby -old pen. "There, it's over now," she cried; "and I'm thankful! I -wouldn't write another for anything!" - -"Read it all over now, Ben," cried Mrs. Pepper, "and don't speak, -children, till he gets through." - -"Don't it sound elegant!" said Polly, clasping her hands, when he had -finished. "I didn't think we ever could do it so nice, did you, Ben?" - -"No, indeed, I didn't," replied Ben, in a highly ecstatic frame of mind. -"Now--oh! what'll we do for an envelope?" he asked in dismay. - -"You'll have to do without that," said Mrs. Pepper, "for there isn't any -in the house--but see here, children," she added, as she saw the sorry -faces before her--"you just fold up the letter, and put it inside the -parcel; that'll be just as good." - -"Oh dear," said Polly; "but it would have been splendid the other way, -mammy--just like other folks!" - -"You must make believe this is like other folks," said Mrs. Pepper, -cheerily, "when you can't do any other way." - -"Yes," said Ben, "that's so, Polly; tie 'em up quick's you can, and I'll -take 'em over to Deacon Blodgett's, for he's goin' to start early in the -morning." - -So after another last look all around, Polly put the cakes in the paper, -and tied it with four or five strong knots, to avoid all danger of its -undoing. - -"He never'll untie it, Polly," said Ben; "that's just like a girl's -knots!" - -"Why didn't you tie it then?" said Polly; "I'm sure it's as good as -a boy's knots, and they always muss up a parcel so." And she gave a -loving, approving little pat to the top of the package, which, despite -its multitude of knots, was certainly very neat indeed. - -Ben, grasping the pen again, "here goes for the direction. - -"Deary, yes!" said Polly. "I forgot all about that; I thought 'twas -done." - -"How'd you s'pose he'd get it?" asked Ben, coolly beginning the "M." - -"I don't know," replied Polly, looking over his shoulder; "s'pose -anybody else had eaten 'em up, Ben!" And she turned pale at the very -thought. - -"There," said Ben, at last, after a good many flourishes, "now 'tis -done! you can't think of another thing to do to it, Polly!" - -"Mamsie, see!" cried Polly, running with it to Mrs. Pepper, "isn't that -fine! 'Mr. Jasper E. King, at the Hotel Hingham." - -"Yes," said Mrs. Pepper, admiringly, to the content of all the children, -"I should think it was!" - -"Let me take it in my hand," screamed Joel, reaching eagerly up for the -tempting brown parcel. - -"Be careful then, Joe," said Polly, with an important air. So Joel took -a comfortable feel, and then Davie must have the same privilege. At -last it was off, and with intense satisfaction the children watched Ben -disappear with it down the long hill to Deacon Blodgett's. - -The next day Ben came running in from his work at the deacon's. - -"Oh, Polly, you had 'em!" he screamed, all out of breath. "You had 'em!" - -"Had what?" asked Polly in astonishment. "Oh, Bensie, what do you mean?" - -"Your flowers," he panted. "You sent some flowers to Jasper." - -"Flowers to Jasper!" repeated Polly, afraid Ben had gone out of his -wits. - -"Yes," said Ben; "I'll begin at the beginning. You see, Polly, when I -went down this morning, Betsey was to set me to work. Deacon Blodgett -and Mrs. Blodgett had started early, you know; and while I was -a-cleanin' up the woodshed, as she told me, all of a sudden she said, -as she stood in the door looking on, 'Oh, Ben, Mis' Blodgett took some -posies along with your parcel.' 'What?' said I; I didn't know as I'd -heard straight. 'Posies, I said,' says Betsey; 'beautiful ones they -were, too, the best in the garding. I heard her tell Mr. Blodgett it -would be a pity if that sick boy couldn't have some flowers, and she -knew the Pepper children were crazy about 'em, so she twisted 'em in -the string around the parcel, and there they stood up and looked fine, I -tell you, as they drove away.' So, Polly!" - -"Bensie Pepper!" cried Polly, taking hold of his jacket, and spinning -him round, "I told you so! I told you so!" - -"I know you did," said Ben, as she gave him a parting whirl, "an' I wish -you'd say so about other things, Polly, if you can get 'em so easy." - - - - -JOLLY DAYS - - -"Oh Ben," cried Jasper, overtaking him by a smart run as he was turning -in at the little brown gate one morning three days after, "do wait." - -"Halloa!" cried Ben, turning around, and setting down his load--a bag of -salt and a basket of potatoes--and viewing Jasper and Prince with great -satisfaction. - -"Yes, here I am," said Jasper. "And how I've run; that fellow on the -stage was awful slow in getting here--oh, you're so good," he said -and his eyes, brimful of gladness, beamed on Ben. "The cakes were just -prime, and 'twas great fun to get your letter." - -"Did you like it?" asked Ben, the color up all over his brown -face--"Like it!" cried Jasper. "Why 'twas just splendid; and the cakes -were royal! Isn't Polly smart though, to bake like that!" he added -admiringly. - -"I guess she is," said Ben, drawing himself up to his very tallest -dimensions. "She knows how to do everything, Jasper King!" - -"I should think she did," responded the boy quickly. "I wish she was my -sister," he finished longingly. - -"Well, I don't," quickly replied Ben, "for then she wouldn't be mine; -and I couldn't think of being without Polly! Was your father angry -about--about--'the gingerbread boy'?" he asked timidly, trembling for an -answer. - -"Oh dear," cried Jasper, tumbling over on the grass, "don't, don't! I -shan't be good for anything if you make me laugh! oh! wasn't it funny;" -and he rolled over and over, shaking with glee. - -"Yes," said Ben, immensely relieved to find that no offence had been -taken. "But she would send it; Polly tried not to have her, and she -most cried when Phronsie was so determined, cause she said your father -never'd let you come again--" - -"Twas just lovely in Phronsie," said the boy, sitting up and wiping his -eyes, "but oh it was so funny! you ought to have seen my father, Ben -Pepper." - -"Oh, then he was angry," cried Ben. - -"No indeed he wasn't!" said Jasper; "don't you think it! do you know it -did him lots of good, for he'd been feeling real badly that morning, he -hadn't eaten any breakfast, and when he saw that gingerbread boy--" -here Jasper rolled over again with a peal of laughter--"and heard the -message, he just put back his head, and he laughed--why, I never heard -him laugh as he did then! the room shook all over; and he ate a big -dinner, and all that afternoon he felt as good as could be. But he says -he's coming to see the little girl that baked it for him before we go -home." - -Ben nearly tumbled over by the side of Jasper at these words--"Coming to -see us!" he gasped. - -"Yes," said Jasper, who had scarcely got over his own astonishment about -it, for if the roof had suddenly whisked off on to the church steeple, -he couldn't have been more amazed than when he heard his father say -cheerily: "Well, Jasper my boy, I guess I shall have to drive over and -see your little girl, since she's been polite enough to bake me this," -pointing to the wild-looking "gingerbread boy." - -"Come in and tell 'em about it," cried Ben, radiantly, picking up his -potatoes and salt. "It's all right, Polly!" he said in a jubilant voice, -"for here's Jasper, and he'll tell you so himself." - -"Hush!" said Jasper warningly, "don't let Phronsie hear; well, here's -my pet now," and after bobbing lovingly to the others, with eyes beaming -over with fun, he caught up the little girl who was screaming--"Oh, -here's Jasper! and my beyew-ti-ful doggie!" - -"Now Phronsie," he cried, "give me a kiss; you haven't any soft soap -to-day, have you? no; that's a good, nice one, now; your 'gingerbread -boy' was just splendid!" - -"Did he eat it?" asked the child in grave delight. - -"Well--no--he hasn't eaten it yet," said Jasper, smiling on the others; -"he's keeping it to look at, Phronsie." - -"I should think so!" groaned Polly. - -"Never mind, Polly," Ben whispered; "Jasper's been a-tellin' me about -it; his father liked it--he did truly." - -"Oh!" said Polly, "I'm so glad!" - -"He had eyes," said Phronsie, going back to the charms of the -"gingerbread boy." - -"I know it," said Jasper admiringly; "so he did." - -"Rather deep sunk, one of 'em was," muttered Ben. - -"And I'll bake you one, Jasper," said the child as he put her down; "I -will very truly--some day." - -"Will you," smiled Jasper; "well then," and there was a whispered -conference with Phronsie that somehow sent that damsel into a blissful -state of delight. And then while Phronsie monopolized Prince, Jasper -told them all about the reception of the parcel--how very dull and -forlorn he was feeling that morning, Prince and he shut up in-doors--and -how his father had had a miserable night, and had eaten scarcely no -breakfast, and just at this juncture there came a knock at the door, -"and" said Jasper, "your parcel walked in, all dressed up in flowers!" - -"They weren't our flowers," said Polly, honestly. "Mrs. Blodgett put 'em -on." - -"Well she couldn't have, if you hadn't sent the parcel," said Jasper in -a tone of conviction. - -Then he launched out into a description of how they opened the -package--Prince looking on, and begging for one of the cakes. - -"Oh, didn't you give him one?" cried Polly at this. "Good old Prince!" - -"Yes I did," said Jasper, "the biggest one of all." - -"The one I guess," interrupted Joel, "with the big raisin on top." - -Polly spoke up quickly to save any more remarks on Joel's part. "Now -tell us about your father--and the 'gingerbread boy.'" - -So Jasper broke out with a merry laugh, into this part of the story, -and soon had them all in such a gale of merriment, that Phronsie stopped -playing out on the door-step with Prince, and came in to see what the -matter was. - -"Never mind," said Polly, trying to get her breath, just as Jasper was -relating how Mr. King set up the "gingerbread boy" on his writing table -before him, while he leaned back in his chair for a hearty laugh. - -"And to make it funnier still," said Jasper "don't you think, a little -pen-wiper he has, made like a cap, hanging on the pen-rack above him, -tumbled off just at this very identical minute right on the head of the -'gingerbread boy,' and there it stuck!" - -"Oh!" they all screamed, "if we could only have seen it." - -"What was it?" asked Phronsie, pulling Polly's sleeve to make her hear. - -So Jasper took her in his lap, and told how funny the "gingerbread boy" -looked with a cap on, and Phronsie clapped her hands, and laughed with -the rest, till the little old kitchen rang and rang again. - -And then they had the baking! and Polly tied one of her mother's ample -aprons on Jasper, as Mrs. Pepper had left directions if he should come -while she was away; and he developed such a taste for cookery, and had -so many splendid improvements on the Peppers' simple ideas, that the -children thought it the most fortunate thing in the world that he came; -and one and all voted him a most charming companion. - -"You could cook a Thanksgiving dinner in this stove, just as easy as -not," said Jasper, putting into the oven something on a little cracked -plate that would have been a pie if there were any centre; but lacking -that necessary accompaniment, probably was a short-cake. "Just as easy -as not," he repeated with emphasis, slamming the door, to give point to -his remarks. - -"No, you couldn't either," said Ben at the table with equal decision; -"not a bit of it, Jasper King!" - -"Why, Ben Pepper?" asked Jasper, "that oven's big enough! I should like -to know why not?" - -"'Cause there isn't anything to cook," said Ben coolly, cutting out a -piece of dough for a jumble; "we don't keep Thanksgiving." - -"Not keep Thanksgiving!" said Jasper, standing quite still; "never had a -Thanksgiving! well, I declare," and then he stopped again. - -"Yes," answered Ben; "we had one once; 'twas last year--but that wasn't -much." - -"Well then," said Jasper, leaning over the table, "I'll tell you what I -should think you'd do--try Christmas." - -"Oh, that's always worse," said Polly, setting down her rolling-pin to -think--which immediately rolled away by itself off from the table. - -"We never had a Christmas," said little Davie reflectively; "what are -they like, Jasper?" - -Jasper sat quite still, and didn't reply to this question for a moment -or two. - -To be among children who didn't like Thanksgiving, and who "never -had seen a Christmas," and "didn't know what it was like," was a new -revelation to him. - -"They hang up stockings," said Polly softly. - -How many, many times she had begged her mother to try it for the younger -ones; but there was never anything to put in them, and the winters were -cold and hard, and the strictest economy only carried them through. - -"Oh!" said little Phronsie in horror, "are their feet in 'em, Polly?" - -"No dear," said Polly; while Jasper instead of laughing, only stared. -Something requiring a deal of thought was passing through the boy's mind -just then. "They shall have a Christmas!" he muttered, "I know father'll -let me." But he kept his thoughts to himself; and becoming his own gay, -kindly self, he explained and told to Phronsie and the others, so many -stories of past Christmases he had enjoyed, that the interest over the -baking soon dwindled away, until a horrible smell of something burning -brought them all to their senses. - -"Oh! the house is burning!" cried Polly. "Oh get a pail of water!" - -"Tisn't either," said Jasper, snuffing wisely; "oh! I know--I forgot all -about it--I do beg your pardon." And running to the stove, he knelt -down and drew out of the oven, a black, odorous mass, which with a -crest-fallen air he brought to Polly. - -"I'm no end sorry I made such a mess of it," he said, "I meant it for -you." - -"Tisn't any matter," said Polly kindly. - -"And now do you go on," cried Joel and David both in the same breath, -"all about the Tree, you know." - -"Yes, yes," said the others; "if you're not tired, Jasper." - -"Oh, no," cried their accommodating friend, "I love to tell about it; -only wait--let's help Polly clear up first." - -So after all traces of the frolic had been tidied up, and made nice for -the mother's return, they took seats in a circle and Jasper regaled -them with story and reminiscence, till they felt as if fairy land were -nothing to it! - -"How did you ever live through it, Jasper King," said Polly, drawing the -first long breath she had dared to indulge in. "Such an elegant time!" - -Jasper laughed. "I hope I'll live through plenty more of them," he said -merrily. "We're going to sister Marian's again, father and I; we always -spend our Christmas there, you know, and she's to have all the cousins, -and I don't know how many more; and a tree--but the best of all, there's -going to be a German carol sung by choir boys--I shall like that best of -all." - -"What are choir boys?" asked Polly who was intensely fond of music. - -"In some of the churches," explained Jasper, "the choir is all boys; and -they do chant, and sing anthems perfectly beautifully, Polly!" - -"Do you play on the piano, and sing?" asked Polly, looking at him in -awe. - -"Yes," said the boy simply; "I've played ever since I was a little -fellow, no bigger'n Phronsie." - -"Oh, Jasper!" cried Polly, clasping her hands, her cheeks all -aflame--"do you mean to say you do really and truly play on the piano?" - -"Why yes," said the boy, looking into her flashing eyes. "Polly's -always crazy about music," explained Ben; "she'll drum on the table, and -anywhere, to make believe it's a piano." - -"There's Dr. Fisher going by," said Joel, who, now that they had gotten -on the subject of music, began to find prickles running up and down his -legs from sitting so still. "I wish he'd stop." - -"Is he the one that cured your measles--and Polly's eyes?" asked Jasper -running to the window. "I want to see him." - -"Well there he is," cried Ben, as the doctor put his head out of the gig -and bowed and smiled to the little group in the window. - -"He's just lovely," cried Polly, "oh! I wish you knew him." - -"If father's sick again," said Jasper, "we'll have him--he looks nice, -anyway--for father don't like the doctor over in Hingham--do you know -perhaps we'll come again next summer; wouldn't that be nice!" - -"Oh!" cried the children rapturously; "do come, Jasper, do!" - -"Well, maybe," said Jasper, "if father likes it and sister Marian and -her family will come with us; they do some summers. You'd like little -Dick, I know," turning to Phronsie. "And I guess all of you'd like all -of them," he added, looking at the group of interested listeners. "They -wanted to come this year awfully; they said--'Oh grandpapa, do let us go -with you and Jappy, and--" - -"What!" said the children. - -"Oh," said Jasper with a laugh, "they call me Jappy--its easier to say -than Jasper; ever so many people do for short. You may if you want to," -he said looking around on them all. - -"How funny!" laughed Polly, "But I don't know as it is any worse than -Polly or Ben." - -"Or Phronsie," said Jappy. "Don't you like Jappy?" he said, bringing -his head down to her level, as she sat on the little stool at his feet, -content in listening to the merry chat. - -"Is that the same as Jasper?" she asked gravely. - -"Yes, the very same," he said. - -When they parted--Jappy and the little Peppers were sworn friends; and -the boy, happy in his good times in the cheery little home, felt the -hours long between the visits that his father, when he saw the change -that they wrought in his son, willingly allowed him to make. - -"Oh dear!" said Mrs. Pepper one day in the last of September--as a -carriage drawn by a pair of very handsome horses, stopped at their -door, "here comes Mr. King I do believe; we never looked worse'n we do -to-day!" - -"I don't care," said Polly, flying out of the bedroom. "Jappy's with -him, mamma, and it'll be nice I guess. At any rate, Phronsie's clean as -a pink," she thought to herself looking at the little maiden, busy with -"baby" to whom she was teaching deportment in the corner. But there was -no time to "fix up;" for a tall, portly gentleman, leaning on his -heavy gold cane, was walking up from the little brown gate to the big -flat-stone that served as a step. Jasper and Prince followed decorously. - -"Is this little Miss Pepper?" he asked pompously of Polly, who answered -his rap on the door. Now whether she was little "Miss Pepper" she never -had stopped to consider. - -"I don't know sir; I'm Polly." And then she blushed bright as a rose, -and the laughing brown eyes looked beyond to Jasper, who stood on the -walk, and smiled encouragingly. - -"Is your mother in?" asked the old gentleman, who was so tall he could -scarcely enter the low door. And then Mrs. Pepper came forward, and -Jasper introduced her, and the old gentleman bowed, and sat down in -the seat Polly placed for him. And Mrs. Pepper thanked him with a heart -overflowing with gratitude, through lips that would tremble even -then, for all that Jasper had done for them. And the old gentleman -said--"Humph!" but he looked at his son, and something shone in his eye -just for a moment. - -Phronsie had retreated with "baby" in her arms behind the door on the -new arrival. But seeing everything progressing finely, and overcome by -her extreme desire to see Jappy and Prince, she began by peeping out -with big eyes to observe how things were going on. Just then the old -gentleman happened to say, "Well, where is my little girl that baked me -a cake so kindly?" - -Then Phronsie, forgetting all else but her "poor sick man," who also was -"Jasper's father," rushed out from behind the door, and coming up to the -stately old gentleman in the chair, she looked up pityingly, and said, -shaking her yellow head, "Poor, sick man, was my boy good?" - -After that there was no more gravity and ceremony. In a moment, Phronsie -was perched upon old Mr. King's knee, and playing with his watch; -while the others, freed from all restraint, were chatting and laughing -happily, till some of the cheeriness overflowed and warmed the heart of -the old gentleman. - -"We go to-morrow," he said, rising, and looking at his watch. "Why, is -it possible that we have been here an hour! there, my little girl, -will you give me a kiss?" and he bent his handsome old head down to the -childish face upturned to his confidingly. - -"Don't go," said the child, as she put up her little lips in grave -confidence. "I do like you--I do!" - -"Oh, Phronsie," began Mrs. Pepper. - -"Don't reprove her, madam," said the old gentleman, who liked it -immensely. "Yes, we go to-morrow," he said, looking around on the group -to whom this was a blow they little expected. They had surely thought -Jasper was to stay a week longer. - -"I received a telegram this morning, that I must be in the city on -Thursday. And besides, madam," he said, addressing Mrs. Pepper, "I think -the climate is bad for me now, as it induces rheumatism. The hotel is -also getting unpleasant; there are many annoyances that I cannot put up -with; so that altogether, I do not regret it." - -Mrs. Pepper, not knowing exactly what to say to this, wisely said -nothing. Meantime, Jappy and the little Peppers were having a sorry time -over in the corner by themselves. - -"Well, I'll write," cried Jasper, not liking to look at Polly just then, -as he was sure he shouldn't want anyone to look at him, if he felt like -crying. "And you must answer 'em all." - -"Oh, we will! we will!" they cried. "And Jappy, do come next summer," -said Joel. - -"If father'll only say yes, we will, I tell you!" he responded eagerly. - -"Come, my boy," said his father the third time; and Jasper knew by the -tone that there must be no delay. - -Mr. King had been nervously putting his hand in his pocket during the -last few moments that the children were together; but when he glanced -at Mrs. Pepper's eyes, something made him draw it out again hastily, -as empty as he put it in. "No, 'twouldn't do," he said to himself; "she -isn't the kind of woman to whom one could offer money." - -The children crowded back their tears, and hastily said their last -good-bye, some of them hanging on to Prince till the last moment. - -And then the carriage door shut with a bang, Jasper giving them a bright -parting smile, and they were gone. - -And the Peppers went into their little brown house, and shut the door. - - - - -GETTING A CHRISTMAS FOR THE LITTLE ONES - - -And so October came and went. The little Peppers were very lonely after -Jasper had gone; even Mrs. Pepper caught herself looking up one day when -the wind blew the door open suddenly, half expecting to see the merry -whole-souled boy, and the faithful dog come scampering in. - -But the letters came--and that was a comfort; and it was fun to answer -them. The first one spoke of Jasper's being under a private tutor, with -his cousins; then they were less frequent, and they knew he was studying -hard. Full of anticipations of Christmas himself, he urged the little -Peppers to try for one. And the life and spirit of the letter was so -catching, that Polly and Ben found their souls fired within them to try -at least to get for the little ones a taste of Christmastide. - -"Now, mammy," they said at last, one day in the latter part of October, -when the crisp, fresh air filled their little healthy bodies with -springing vitality that must bubble over and rush into something, -"we don't want a Thanksgiving--truly we don't. But may we try for a -Christmas--just a little one," they added, timidly, "for the children?" -Ben and Polly always called the three younger ones of the flock "the -children." - -To their utter surprise, Mrs. Pepper looked mildly assenting, and -presently she said, "Well, I don't see why you can't try; 'twon't do any -harm, I'm sure." - -You see Mrs. Pepper had received a letter from Jasper, which at present -she didn't feel called upon to say anything about. - -"Now," said Polly, drawing a long breath, as she and Ben stole away into -a corner to "talk over" and lay plans, "what does it mean?" - -"Never mind," said Ben; "as long as she's given us leave I don't care -what it is." - -"I neither," said Polly, with the delicious feeling as if the whole -world were before them where to choose; "it'll be just gorgeous, Ben!" - -"What's that?" asked Ben, who was not as much given to long words as -Polly, who dearly loved to be fine in language as well as other things. - -"Oh, it's something Jappy said one day; and I asked him, and he says -it's fine, and lovely, and all that," answered Polly, delighted that she -knew something she could really tell Ben. - -"Then why not say fine?" commented Ben, practically, with a little -upward lift of his nose. - -"Oh, I'd know, I'm sure," laughed Polly. "Let's think what'll we do -for Christmas--how many weeks are there, anyway, Ben?" And she began to -count on her fingers. - -"That's no way," said Ben, "I'm going to get the Almanac." So he went to -the old clock where hanging up by its side, was a "Farmer's Almanac." - -"Now, we'll know," he said, coming back to their corner. So with heads -together they consulted and counted up till they found that eight weeks -and three days remained in which to get ready. - -"Dear me!" said Polly. "It's most a year, isn't it, Ben?" - -"'Twon't be much time for us," said Ben, who thought of the many hours -to be devoted to hard work that would run away with the time. "We'd -better begin right away, Polly." - -"Well, all right," said Polly, who could scarcely keep her fingers -still, as she thought of the many things she should so love to do if she -could. "But first, Ben, what let's do?" - -"Would you rather hang up their stockings?" asked Ben, as if he had -unlimited means at his disposal; "or have a tree?" - -"Why," said Polly, with wide open eyes at the two magnificent ideas, "we -haven't got anything to put in the stockings when we hang 'em, Ben." - -"That's just it," said Ben. "Now, wouldn't it be better to have a tree, -Polly? I can get that easy in the woods, you know." - -"Well," interrupted Polly, eagerly, "we haven't got anything to hang on -that, either, Ben. You know Jappy said folks hang all sorts of presents -on the branches. So I don't see," she continued, impatiently, "as -that's any good. We can't do anything, Ben Pepper, so there! there isn't -anything to do anything with," and with a flounce Polly sat down on -the old wooden stool, and folding her hands looked at Ben in a most -despairing way. - -"I know," said Ben, "we haven't got much." - -"We haven't got anything," said Polly, still looking at him. "Why, we've -got a tree," replied Ben, hopefully. "Well, what's a tree," retorted -Polly, scornfully. "Anybody can go out and look at a tree outdoors." - -"Well, now, I tell you, Polly," said Ben, sitting down on the floor -beside her, and speaking very slowly and decisively, "we've got to do -something 'cause we've begun; and we might make a tree real pretty." - -"How?" asked Polly, ashamed of her ill-humor, but not in the least -seeing how anything could be made of a tree. "How, Ben Pepper?" - -"Well," said Ben, pleasantly, "we'd set it up in the corner--" - -"Oh, no, not in the corner," cried Polly, whose spirits began to rise -a little as she saw Ben so hopeful. "Put it in the middle of the room, -do!" - -"I don't care where you put it," said Ben, smiling, happy that Polly's -usual cheerful energy had returned, "but I thought.--'twill be a little -one, you know, and I thought 'twould look better in the corner." - -"What else?" asked Polly, eager to see how Ben would dress the tree. - -"Well," said Ben, "you know the Henderson boys gave me a lot of corn -last week." - -"I don't see as that helps much," said Polly, still incredulous. "Do you -mean hang the cobs on the branches, Ben? That would be just dreadful!" - -"I should think likely," laughed Ben. "No, indeed, Polly Pepper! but -if we should pop a lot, oh! a bushel, and then we should string 'em, we -could wind it all in and out among the branches, and--" - -"Why, wouldn't that be pretty?" cried Polly, "real pretty--and we can do -that, I'm sure." - -"Yes," continued Ben; "and then, don't you know, there's some little -candle ends in that box in the Provision Room, maybe mammy'd give us -them." - -"I don't believe but she would," cried Polly; "twould be just like -Jappy's if she would! Let's ask her now--this very same minute!" - -And they scampered hurriedly to Mrs. Pepper, who to their extreme -astonishment, after all, said "yes," and smiled encouragingly on the -plan. - -"Isn't mammy good?" said Polly, with loving gratitude, as they seated -themselves again. - -"Now we're all right," exclaimed Ben, "and I tell you we can make the -tree look perfectly splendid, Polly Pepper!" - -"And I'll tell you another thing, Ben," Polly said, "oh! something -elegant! You must get ever so many hickory nuts; and you know those bits -of bright paper I've got in the bureau drawer? Well, we can paste them -on to the nuts and hang 'em on for the balls Jappy tells of." - -"Polly," cried Ben, "it'll be such a tree as never was, won't it?" - -"Yes; but dear me," cried Polly, springing up, "the children are coming! -Wasn't it good, grandma wanted 'em to come over this afternoon, so's -we could talk! Now hush!" as the door opened to admit the noisy little -troop. - -"If you think of any new plan," whispered Ben, behind his hand, while -Mrs. Pepper engaged their attention, "you'll have to come out into the -wood-shed to talk after this." - -"I know it," whispered Polly back again; "oh! we've got just heaps of -things to think of, Bensie!" - -Such a contriving and racking of brains as Polly and Ben set up after -this! They would bob over at each other, and smile with significant -gesture as a new idea would strike one of them, in the most mysterious -way that, if observed, would drive the others almost wild. And then, -frightened lest in some hilarious moment the secret should pop out, -the two conspirators would betake themselves to the wood-shed as before -agreed on. But Joel, finding this out, followed them one day--or, as -Polly said, tagged--so that was no good. - -"Let's go behind the wood-pile," she said to Ben, in desperation; "he -can't hear there, if we whisper real soft." - -"Yes, he will," said Ben, who knew Joel's hearing faculties much better. -"We'll have to wait till they're a-bed." - -So after that, when nightfall first began to make its appearance, Polly -would hint mildly about bedtime. - -"You hustle us so!" said Joel, after he had been sent off to bed for two -or three nights unusually early. - -"Oh, Joey, it's good for you to get to bed," said Polly, coaxingly; -"it'll make you grow, you know, real fast." - -"Well, I don't grow a-bed," grumbled Joel, who thought something was in -the wind. "You and Ben are going to talk, I know, and wink your eyes, as -soon as we're gone." - -"Well, go along, Joe, that's a good boy," said Polly, laughing, "and -you'll know some day." - -"What'll you give me?" asked Joel, seeing a bargain, his foot on the -lowest stair leading to the loft, "say, Polly?" - -"Oh, I haven't got much to give," she said, cheerily; "but I'll tell you -what, Joey--I'll tell you a story every day that you go to bed." - -"Will you?" cried Joe, hopping back into the room. "Begin now, Polly, -begin now!" - -"Why, you haven't been to bed yet," said Polly, "so I can't till -to-morrow." - -"Yes, I have--you've made us go for three--no, I guess fourteen nights," -said Joel, indignantly. - -"Well, you were made to go," laughed Polly. "I said if you'd go good, -you know; so run along, Joe, and I'll tell you a nice one to-morrow." - -"It's got to be long," shouted Joel, when he saw he could get no more, -making good time up to the loft. - -To say that Polly, in the following days, was Master Joel's slave, was -stating the case lightly. However, she thought by her story-telling she -got off easily, as each evening saw the boys drag their unwilling -feet to-bedward, and leave Ben and herself in peace to plan and work -undisturbed. There they would sit by the little old table, around the -one tallow candle, while Mrs. Pepper sewed away busily, looking up to -smile or to give some bits of advice; keeping her own secret meanwhile, -which made her blood leap fast, as the happy thoughts nestled in her -heart of her little ones and their coming glee. And Polly made the -loveliest of paper dolls for Phronsie out of the rest of the bits of -bright paper; and Ben made windmills and whistles for the boys; and a -funny little carved basket with a handle, for Phronsie, out of a hickory -nut shell; and a new pink calico dress for Seraphina peered out from -the top drawer of the old bureau in the bedroom, whenever anyone opened -it--for Mrs. Pepper kindly let the children lock up their treasures -there as fast as completed. - -"I'll make Seraphina a bonnet," said Mrs. Pepper, "for there's that old -bonnet-string in the bag, you know, Polly, that'll make it beautiful." - -"Oh, do, mother," cried Polly, "she's been wanting a new one awfully." - -"And I'm going to knit some mittens for Joel and David," continued Mrs. -Pepper; "cause I can get the yarn cheap now. I saw some down at the -store yesterday I could have at half price." - -"I don't believe anybody'll have as good a Christmas as we shall," cried -Polly, pasting on a bit of trimming to the gayest doll's dress; "no, not -even Jappy." - -An odd little smile played around Mrs. Pepper's mouth, but she said not -a word, and so the fun and the work went on. - -The tree was to be set up in the Provision Room; that was finally -decided, as Mrs. Pepper showed the children how utterly useless it would -be to try having it in the kitchen. - -"I'll find the key, children," she said, "I think I know where 'tis, and -then we can keep them out." - -"Well, but it looks so," said Polly, demurring at the prospect. - -"Oh, no, Polly," said her mother; "at any rate it's clean." - -"Polly," said Ben, "we can put evergreen around, you know." - -"So we can," said Polly, brightly; "oh, Ben, you do think of the best -things; we couldn't have had them in the kitchen." - -"And don't let's hang the presents on the tree," continued Ben; "let's -have the children hang up their stockings; they want to, awfully--for I -heard David tell Joel this morning before we got up--they thought I -was asleep, but I wasn't--that he did so wish they could, but, says he, -'Don't tell mammy, 'cause that'll make her feel bad." - -"The little dears!" said Mrs. Pepper, impulsively; "they shall have -their stockings, too." - -"And we'll make the tree pretty enough," said Polly, enthusiastically; -"we shan't want the presents to hang on; we've got so many things. And -then we'll have hickory nuts to eat; and perhaps mammy'll let us make -some molasses candy the day before," she said, with a sly look at her -mother. - -"You may," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling. - -"Oh, goody!" they both cried, hugging each other ecstatically. - -"And we'll have a frolic in the Provision Room afterwards," finished -Polly; "oh! ooh!" - -And so the weeks flew by--one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, -eight! till only the three days remained, and to think the fun that -Polly and Ben had had already! - -"It's better'n a Christmas," they told their mother, "to get ready for -it!" - -"It's too bad you can't hang up your stockings," said Mrs. Pepper, -looking keenly at their flushed faces and bright eyes; "you've never -hung 'em up." - -"That isn't any matter, mamsie," they both said, cheerily; "it's a -great deal better to have the children have a nice time--oh, won't it be -elegant! p'r'aps we'll have ours next year!" - -For two days before, the house was turned upside down for Joel to find -the biggest stocking he could; but on Polly telling him it must be his -own, he stopped his search, and bringing down his well-worn one, hung it -by the corner of the chimney to be ready. - -"You put yours up the other side, Dave," he advised. - -"There isn't any nail," cried David, investigating. - -"I'll drive one," said Joel, so he ran out to the tool-house, as one -corner of the wood-shed was called, and brought in the hammer and one or -two nails. - -"Phronsie's a-goin' in the middle," he said, with a nail in his mouth. - -"Yes, I'm a-goin' to hang up my stockin'," cried the child, hopping from -one toe to the other. - -"Run get it, Phronsie," said Joel, "and I'll hang it up for you. - -"Why, it's two days before Christmas yet," said Polly, laughing; "how -they'll look hanging there so long." - -"I don't care," said Joel, giving a last thump to the nail; "we're -a-goin' to be ready. Oh, dear! I wish 'twas to-night!" - -"Can't Seraphina hang up her stocking?" asked Phronsie, coming up to -Polly's side; "and Baby, too?" - -"Oh, let her have part of yours," said Polly, "that'll be -best--Seraphina and Baby, and you have one stocking together." - -"Oh, yes," cried Phronsie, easily pleased; "that'll be best." So for -the next two days, they were almost distracted; the youngest ones asking -countless questions about Santa Claus, and how he possibly could get -down the chimney, Joel running his head up as far as he dared, to see if -it was big enough. - -"I guess he can," he said, coming back in a sooty state, looking very -much excited and delighted. - -"Will he be black like Joey?" asked Phronsie, pointing to his grimy -face. - -"No," said Polly; "he don't ever get black." - -"Why?" they all asked; and then, over and over, they wanted the -delightful mystery explained. - -"We never'll get through this day," said Polly in despair, as the last -one arrived. "I wish 'twas to-night, for we're all ready." - -"Santy's coming! Santy's coming!" sang Phronsie, as the bright afternoon -sunlight went down over the fresh, crisp snow, "for it's night now." - -"Yes, Santa is coming!" sang Polly; and "Santa Claus is coming," rang -back and forth through the old kitchen, till it seemed as if the three -little old stockings would hop down and join in the dance going on so -merrily. - -"I'm glad mine is red," said Phronsie, at last, stopping in the wild -jig, and going up to see if it was all safe, "cause then Santy'll know -it's mine, won't he, Polly?" - -"Yes, dear," cried Polly, catching her up. "Oh, Phronsie! you are going -to have a Christmas!" - -"Well, I wish," said Joel, "I had my name on mine! I know Dave'll get -some of my things." - -"Oh, no, Joe," said Mrs. Pepper, "Santa Claus is smart; he'll know yours -is in the left-hand corner." - -"Will he?" asked Joel, still a little fearful. - -"Oh, yes, indeed," said Mrs. Pepper, confidently. "I never knew him to -make a mistake." - -"Now," said Ben, when they had all made a pretence of eating supper, -for there was such an excitement prevailing that no one sat still long -enough to eat much, "you must every one fly off to bed as quick as ever -can be." - -"Will Santa Claus come faster then?" asked Joel. - -"Yes," said Ben, "just twice as fast." - -"I'm going, then," said Joel; "but I ain't going to sleep, 'cause I mean -to hear him come over the roof; then I'm going to get up, for I do so -want a squint at the reindeer!" - -"I am, too," cried Davie, excitedly. "Oh, do come, Joe!" and he began to -mount the stairs. - -"Good night," said Phronsie, going up to the centre of the -chimney-piece, where the little red stocking dangled limpsily, "lift me -up, Polly, do." - -"What you want to do?" asked Polly, running and giving her a jump. "What -you goin' to do, Phronsie?" - -"I want to kiss it good night," said the child, with eyes big with -anticipation and happiness, hugging the well worn toe of the little old -stocking affectionately. "I wish I had something to give Santa, Polly, I -do!" she cried, as she held her fast in her arms. - -"Never mind, Pet," said Polly, nearly smothering her with kisses; "if -you're a good girl, Phronsie, that pleases Santa the most of anything." - -"Does it?" cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure, as Polly carried -her into the bedroom, "then I'll be good always, I will!" - - - - -CHRISTMAS BELLS! - - -In the middle of the night Polly woke up with a start. - -"What in the world!" said she, and she bobbed up her head and looked -over at her mother, who was still peacefully sleeping, and was just -going to lie down again, when a second noise out in the kitchen made her -pause and lean on her elbow to listen. At this moment she thought she -heard a faint whisper, and springing out of bed she ran to Phronsie's -crib--it was empty! As quick as a flash she sped out into the kitchen. -There, in front of the chimney, were two figures. One was Joel, and the -other, unmistakably, was Phronsie! - -"What are you doing?" gasped Polly, holding on to a chair. - -The two little night-gowns turned around at this. - -"Why, I thought it was morning," said Joel, "and I wanted my stocking. -Oh!" as he felt the toe, which was generously stuffed, "give it to me, -Polly Pepper, and I'll run right back to bed again!" - -"Dear me!" said Polly; "and you, too, Phronsie! Why, it's the middle of -the night! Did I ever!" and she had to pinch her mouth together tight -to keep from bursting out into a loud laugh. "Oh, dear, I shall laugh! -don't look so scared, Phronsie, there won't anything hurt you." For -Phronsie who, on hearing Joel fumbling around the precious stockings, -had been quite willing to hop out of bed and join him, had now, on -Polly's saying the dire words "in the middle of the night," scuttled -over to her protecting side like a frightened rabbit. - -"It never'll be morning," said Joel taking up first one cold toe and -then the other; "you might let us have 'em now, Polly." - -"No," said Polly sobering down; "you can't have yours till Davie wakes -up, too. Scamper off to bed, Joey, dear, and forget all about 'em--and -it'll be morning before you know it." - -"Oh, I'd rather go to bed," said Phronsie, trying to tuck up her feet in -the little flannel night-gown, which was rather short, "but I don't know -the way back, Polly. Take me, Polly, do," and she put up her arms to be -carried. - -"Oh, I ain't a-goin' back alone, either," whimpered Joel, coming up to -Polly, too. - -"Why, you came down alone, didn't you?" whispered Polly, with a little -laugh. - -"Yes, but I thought 'twas morning," said Joel, his teeth chattering with -something beside the cold. - -"Well, you must think of the morning that's coming," said Polly, -cheerily. "I'll tell you--you wait till I put Phronsie into the crib, -and then I'll come back and go half-way up the stairs with you." - -"I won't never come down till it's mornin' again," said Joel, bouncing -along the stairs, when Polly was ready to go with him, at a great rate. - -"Better not," laughed Polly, softly. "Be careful and not wake Davie nor -Ben." - -"I'm in," announced Joel, in a loud whisper; and Polly could hear him -snuggle down among the warm bedclothes. "Call us when 'tis mornin', -Polly." - -"Yes," said Polly, "I will; go to sleep." - -Phronsie had forgotten stockings and everything else on Polly's return, -and was fast asleep in the old crib. The result of it was that the -children slept over, when morning did really come; and Polly had to -keep her promise, and go to the foot of the stairs and call--"MERRY -CHRISTMAS! oh, Ben! and Joel! and Davie!" - -"Oh!--oh!--oo-h!" and then the sounds that answered her, as with -smothered whoops of expectation they one and all flew into their -clothes! - -Quick as a flash Joel and Davie were down and dancing around the -chimney. - -"Mammy! mammy!" screamed Phronsie, hugging her stocking, which Ben -lifted her up to unhook from the big nail, "Santy did come, he did!" and -then she spun around in the middle of the floor, not stopping to look in -it. - -"Well, open it, Phronsie," called Davie, deep in the exploring of his -own; "oh! isn't that a splendid wind-mill, Joe?" - -"Yes," said that individual, who, having found a big piece of molasses -candy, was so engaged in enjoying a huge bite that, regardless alike of -his other gifts or of the smearing his face was getting, he gave himself -wholly up to its delights. - -"Oh, Joey," cried Polly, laughingly, "molasses candy for breakfast!" - -"That's prime!" cried Joel, swallowing the last morsel. "Now I'm going -to see what's this--oh, Dave, see here! see here!" he cried in intense -excitement, pulling out a nice little parcel which, unrolled, proved to -be a bright pair of stout mittens. "See if you've got some--look quick!" - -"Yes, I have," said David, picking up a parcel about as big. "No, that's -molasses candy." - -"Just the same as I had," said Joel; "do look for the mittens. P'r'aps -Santa Claus thought you had some--oh, dear!" - -"Here they are!" screamed Davie. "I have got some, Joe, just exactly -like yours! See, Joe!" - -"Goody!" said Joel, immensely relieved; for now he could quite enjoy his -to see a pair on Davie's hands, also. "Look at Phron," he cried, "she -hasn't got only half of her things out!" - -To tell the truth, Phronsie was so bewildered by her riches that she -sat on the floor with the little red stocking in her lap, laughing and -cooing to herself amid the few things she had drawn out. When she came -to Seraphina's bonnet she was quite overcome. She turned it over and -over, and smoothed out the little white feather that had once adorned -one of Grandma Bascom's chickens, until the two boys with their -stockings, and the others sitting around in a group on the floor -watching them, laughed in glee to see her enjoyment. - -"Oh, dear," said Joel, at last, shaking his stocking; "I've got all -there is. I wish there were forty Christmases coming!" - -"I haven't!" screamed Davie; "there's some thing in the toe." - -"It's an apple, I guess," said Joel; "turn it up, Dave." - -"'Tisn't an apple," exclaimed Davie, "tisn't round--it's long and thin; -here 'tis." And he pulled out a splendid long whistle on which he blew -a blast long and terrible, and Joel immediately following, all quiet was -broken up, and the wildest hilarity reigned. - -"I don't know as you'll want any breakfast," at last said Mrs. Pepper, -when she had got Phronsie a little sobered down. - -"I do, I do!" cried Joel. - -"Dear me! after your candy?" said Polly. - -"That's all gone," said Joel, tooting around the table on his whistle. -"What are we going to have for breakfast?" - -"Same as ever," said his mother; "it can't be Christmas all the time." - -"I wish 'twas," said little Davie; "forever and ever!" - -"Forever an' ever," echoed little Phronsie, flying up, her cheeks like -two pinks, and Seraphina in her arms with her bonnet on upside down. - -"Dear, dear," said Polly, pinching Ben to keep still as they tumbled -down the little rickety steps to the Provision Room, after breakfast. -The children, content in their treasures, were holding high carnival in -the kitchen. "Suppose they should find it out now--I declare I should -feel most awfully. Isn't it elegant?" she asked, in a subdued whisper, -going all around and around the tree, magnificent in its dress of bright -red and yellow balls, white festoons, and little candle-ends all ready -for lighting. "Oh, Ben, did you lock the door?" - -"Yes," he said. "That's a mouse," he added, as a little rustling noise -made Polly stop where she stood back of the tree and prick up her ears -in great distress of mind. "'Tis elegant," he said, turning around -in admiration, and taking in the tree which, as Polly said, was quite -"gorgeous," and the evergreen branches twisted up on the beams and -rafters, and all the other festive arrangements. "Even Jappy's isn't -better, I don't believe!" - -"I wish Jappy was here," said Polly with a small sigh. - -"Well, he isn't," said Ben; "come, we must go back into the kitchen, or -all the children will be out here. Look your last, Polly; 'twon't do to -come again till it's time to light up." - -"Mammy says she'd rather do the lighting up," said Polly. "Had she?" -said Ben, in surprise; "oh, I suppose she's afraid we'll set somethin' -a-fire. Well, then, we shan't come in till we have it." - -"I can't bear to go," said Polly, turning reluctantly away; "it's most -beautiful--oh, Ben," and she faced him for the five-hundredth time with -the question, "is your Santa Claus dress all safe?" - -"Yes," said Ben, "I'll warrant they won't find that in one hurry! Such a -time as we've had to make it!" - -"I know it," laughed Polly; "don't that cotton wool look just like bits -of fur, Ben?" - -"Yes," said Ben, "and when the flour's shaken over me it'll be Santa -himself." - -"We've got to put back the hair into mamsie's cushion the first thing -to-morrow," whispered Polly anxiously, "and we mustn't forget it, -Bensie." - -"I want to keep the wig awfully," said Ben. "You did make that just -magnificent, Polly!" - -"If you could see yourself," giggled Polly; "did you put it in the straw -bed? and are you sure you pulled the ticking over it smooth?" - -"Yes, sir," replied Ben, "sure's my name's Ben Pepper! if you'll only -keep them from seeing me when I'm in it till we're ready--that's all I -ask." - -"Well," said Polly a little relieved, "but I hope Joe won't look." - -"Come on! they're a-comin'!" whispered Ben; "quick!" - -"Polly!" rang a voice dangerously near; so near that Polly, speeding -over the stairs to intercept it, nearly fell on her nose. - -"Where you been?" asked one. - -"Let's have a concert," put in Ben; Polly was so out of breath that she -couldn't speak. "Come, now, each take a whistle, and we'll march round -and round and see which can make the biggest noise." - -In the rattle and laughter which this procession made all mystery was -forgotten, and the two conspirators began to breathe freer. - -Five o'clock! The small ones of the Pepper flock, being pretty well -tired out with noise and excitement, all gathered around Polly and Ben, -and clamored for a story. - -"Do, Polly, do," begged Joel. "It's Christmas, and 'twon't come again -for a year." - -"I can't," said Polly, in such a twitter that she could hardly stand -still, and for the first time in her life refusing, "I can't think of a -thing." - -"I will then," said Ben; "we must do something," he whispered to Polly. - -"Tell it good," said Joel, settling himself. - -So for an hour the small tyrants kept their entertainers well employed. - -"Isn't it growing awful dark?" said Davie, rousing himself at last, as -Ben paused to take breath. - -Polly pinched Ben. - -"Mammy's a-goin' to let us know," he whispered in reply. "We must keep -on a little longer." - -"Don't stop," said Joel, lifting his head where he sat on the floor. -"What you whisperin' for, Polly?" - -"I'm not," said Polly, glad to think she hadn't spoken. - -"Well, do go on, Ben," said Joel, lying down again. - -"Polly'll have to finish it," said Ben; "I've got to go upstairs now." - -So Polly launched out into such an extravagant story that they all, -perforce, had to listen. - -All this time Mrs. Pepper had been pretty busy in her way. And now she -came into the kitchen and set down her candle on the table. "Children," -she said. Everybody turned and looked at her--her tone was so strange; -and when they saw her dark eyes shining with such a new light, little -Davie skipped right out into the middle of the room. "What's the matter, -mammy?" - -"You may all come into the Provision Room," said she. - -"What for?" shouted Joel, in amazement; while the others jumped to their -feet, and stood staring. - -Polly flew around like a general, arranging her forces. "Let's march -there," said she; "Phronsie, you take hold of Davie's hand, and go -first." - -"I'm goin' first," announced Joel, squeezing up past Polly. "No, -you mustn't, Joe," said Polly decidedly; "Phronsie and David are the -youngest." - -"They're always the youngest," said Joel, falling back with Polly to the -rear. - -"Forward! MARCH!" sang Polly. "Follow mamsie!" - -Down the stairs they went with military step, and into the Provision -Room. And then, with one wild look, the little battalion broke ranks, -and tumbling one over the other in decidedly unmilitary style, presented -a very queer appearance! - -And Captain Polly was the queerest of all; for she just gave one gaze at -the tree, and then sat right down on the floor, and said, "Oh! OH!" - -Mrs. Pepper was flying around delightedly, and saying, "Please to come -right in," and "How do you do?" - -And before anybody knew it, there were the laughing faces of Mrs. -Henderson and the Parson himself, Doctor Fisher and old Grandma Bascom; -while the two Henderson boys, unwilling to be defrauded of any of the -fun, were squeezing themselves in between everybody else, and coming up -to Polly every third minute, and saying, "There--aren't you surprised?" - -"It's Fairyland!" cried little Davie, out of his wits with joy; "Oh! -aren't we in Fairyland, ma?" - -The whole room was in one buzz of chatter and fun; and everybody beamed -on everybody else; and nobody knew what they said, till Mrs. Pepper -called, "Hush! Santa Claus is coming!" - -A rattle at the little old window made everybody look there, just as a -great snow-white head popped up over the sill. - -"Oh!" screamed Joel, "'tis Santy!" - -"He's a-comin' in!" cried Davie in chorus, which sent Phronsie flying -to Polly. In jumped a little old man, quite spry for his years; with -a jolly, red face and a pack on his back, and flew into their midst, -prepared to do his duty; but what should he do, instead of making his -speech, "this jolly Old Saint--" but first fly up to Mrs. Pepper, and -say--"Oh, mammy how did you do it?" - -"It's Ben!" screamed Phronsie; but the little Old Saint didn't hear, -for he and Polly took hold of hands, and pranced around that tree while -everybody laughed till they cried to see them go! - -And then it all came out! - -"Order!" said Parson Henderson in his deepest tones; and then he put -into Santa Claus' hands a letter, which he requested him to read. -And the jolly Old Saint, although he was very old, didn't need any -spectacles, but piped out in Ben's loudest tones: - -"Dear Friends--A Merry Christmas to you all! And that you'll have a good -time, and enjoy it all as much as I've enjoyed my good times at your -house, is the wish of your friend, - -"JASPER ELYOT KING" - -"Hurrah for Jappy!" cried Santa Claus, pulling his beard; and "Hurrah -for Jasper!" went all around the room; and this ended in three good -cheers--Phronsie coming in too late with her little crow--which was just -as well, however! - -"Do your duty now, Santa Claus!" commanded Dr. Fisher as master of -ceremonies; and everything was as still as a mouse! - -And the first thing she knew, a lovely brass cage, with a dear little -bird with two astonished black eyes dropped down into Polly's hands. The -card on it said: "For Miss Polly Pepper, to give her music everyday in -the year." - -"Mammy," said Polly; and then she did the queerest thing of the whole! -she just burst into tears! "I never thought I should have a bird for my -very own!" - -"Hulloa!" said Santa Claus, "I've got something myself!" - -"Santa Claus' clothes are too old," laughed Dr. Fisher, holding up a -stout, warm suit that a boy about as big as Ben would delight in. - -And then that wonderful tree just rained down all manner of lovely -fruit. Gifts came flying thick and fast, till the air seemed full, and -each one was greeted with a shout of glee, as it was put into the -hands of its owner. A shawl flew down on Mrs. Pepper's shoulders; and -a work-basket tumbled on Polly's head; and tops and balls and fishing -poles, sent Joel and David into a corner with howls of delight! - -But the climax was reached when a large wax doll in a very gay pink silk -dress, was put into Phronsie's hands, and Dr. Fisher, stooping down, -read in loud tones: "FOR PHRONSIE, FROM ONE WHO ENJOYED HER GINGERBREAD -BOY." - -After that, nobody had anything to say! Books jumped down unnoticed, and -gay boxes of candy. Only Polly peeped into one of her books, and saw -in Jappy's plain hand--"I hope we'll both read this next summer." And -turning over to the title-page, she saw "A Complete Manual of Cookery." - -"The best is to come," said Mrs. Henderson in her gentle way. When there -was a lull in the gale, she took Polly's hand, and led her to a -little stand of flowers in the corner concealed by a sheet--pinks and -geraniums, heliotropes and roses, blooming away, and nodding their -pretty heads at the happy sight--Polly had her flowers. - -"Why didn't we know?" cried the children at last, when everybody was -tying on their hoods, and getting their hats to leave the festive scene, -"how could you keep it secret, mammy?" - -"They all went to Mrs. Henderson's," said Mrs. Pepper; "Jasper wrote me, -and asked where to send 'em, and Mrs. Henderson was so kind as to say -that they might come there. And we brought 'em over last evening, when -you were all abed. I couldn't have done it," she said, bowing to the -Parson and his wife, "if 'twasn't for their kindness--never, in all this -world!" - -"And I'm sure," said the minister, looking around on the bright group, -"if we can help along a bit of happiness like this, it is a blessed -thing!" - -And here Joel had the last word. "You said 'twan't goin' to be Christmas -always, mammy. I say," looking around on the overflow of treasures and -the happy faces--"it'll be just forever!" - - - - -EDUCATION AHEAD - - -After that they couldn't thank Jasper enough! They tried to, lovingly, -and an elaborate letter of thanks, headed by Mrs. Pepper, was drawn up -and sent with a box of the results of Polly's diligent study of Jasper's -book. Polly stripped off recklessly her choicest buds and blossoms from -the gay little stand of flowers in the corner, that had already begun -to blossom, and tucked them into every little nook in the box that could -possibly hold a posy. But as for thanking him enough! - -"We can't do it, mammy," said Polly, looking around on all the happy -faces, and then up at Cherry, who was singing in the window, and who -immediately swelled up his little throat and poured out such a merry -burst of song that she had to wait for him to finish. "No, not if we -tried a thousand years!" - -"I'm a-goin'," said Joel, who was busy as a bee with his new tools that -the tree had shaken down for him, "to make Jappy the splendidest box you -ever saw, Polly! I guess that'll thank him!" - -"Do," cried Polly; "he'd be so pleased, Joey." - -"And I," said Phronsie, over in the corner with her children, "I'm goin' -to see my poor sick man sometime, Polly, I am!" - -"Oh, dear!" cried Polly, whirling around, and looking at her mother -in dismay. "She'll be goin' to-morrow! Oh, no, Phronsie, you can't; he -lives miles and miles away--oh, ever so far!" - -"Does he live as far as the moon?" asked little Phronsie, carefully -laying Seraphina down, and looking up at Polly, anxiously. - -"Oh, I don't know," said Polly, giving Cherry a piece of bread, and -laughing to see how cunning he looked. "Oh, no, of course not, but it's -an awful long ways, Phronsie." - -"I don't care," said Phronsie, determinedly, giving the new doll a -loving little pat, "I'm goin' sometime, Polly, to thank my poor sick -man, yes, I am!" - -"You'll see him next summer, Phronsie," sang Polly skipping around the -kitchen, "and Jappy's sister Marian, the lovely lady, and all the boys. -Won't that be nice?" and Polly stopped to pat the yellow head bending in -motherly attentions over her array of dolls. - -"Ye-es," said Phronsie, slowly; "the whole of 'em, Polly?" - -"Yes, indeed!" said Polly, gayly; "the whole of 'em, Phronsie! - -"Hooray!" shouted the two boys, while Phronsie only gave a long sigh, -and clasped her hands. - -"Better not be looking for summer," said Mrs. Pepper, "until you do -your duty by the winter; then you can enjoy it," and she took a fresh -needleful of thread. - -"Mamsie's right," said Ben, smiling over at her. And he threw down -his book and jumped for his cap. "Now for a good chop!" he cried, and -snatching a kiss from Phronsie, he rushed out of the door to his work, -whistling as he went. - -"Warn't Mr. Henderson good, ma," asked Polly, watching his retreating -figure, "to give Ben learning?" - -"Yes, he was," replied Mrs. Pepper, enthusiastically. "We've got a -parson, if anybody has in this world!" - -"And Ben's learning," said Polly, swelling with pride, as she sat down -by her mother, and began to sew rapidly, "so that he'll be a big man -right off! Oh, dear," as a thought made her needle pause a minute in its -quick flying in and out. - -"What is it, Polly?" Mrs. Pepper looked keenly at the troubled face and -downcast eyes. - -"Why--" began Polly, and then she finished very slowly, "I shan't know -anything, and Ben'll be ashamed of me. - -"Yes, you will!" cried Mrs. Pepper, energetically, "you keep on trying, -and the Lord'll send some way; don't you go to bothering your head about -it now, Polly--it'll come when it's time." - -"Will it?" asked Polly, doubtfully, taking up her needle again. - -"Yes, indeed!" cried Mrs. Pepper, briskly; "come fly at your sewing; -that's your learning now." - -"So 'tis," said Polly, with a little laugh. "Now let's see which'll get -their seam done first, mamsie?" - -And now letters flew thick and fast from the city to the little brown -house, and back again, warming Jasper's heart, and filling the tedious -months of that winter with more of jollity and fun than the lad ever -enjoyed before; and never was fun and jollity more needed than now; -for Mr. King, having nothing to do, and each year finding himself less -inclined to exercise any thoughtful energy for others, began to look at -life something in the light of a serious bore, and accordingly made it -decidedly disagreeable for all around him, and particularly for Jasper -who was his constant companion. But the boy was looking forward to -summer, and so held on bravely. - -"I do verily believe, Polly," he wrote, "that Badgertown'll see the -gayest times it ever knew! Sister Marian wants to go, so that's all -right. Now, hurrah for a good time--it's surely coming!" - -But alas! for Jasper! as spring advanced, his father took a decided -aversion to Hingham, Badgertown, and all other places that could be -mentioned in that vicinity. - -"It's a wretched climate," he asserted, over and over; "and the -foundation of all my ill feelings this winter was laid, I'm convinced, -in Hingham last summer." - -No use to urge the contrary; and all Jasper's pleadings were equally -vain. At last, sister Marian, who was kind-hearted to a fault, sorry to -see her brother's dismay and disappointment said, one day, "Why not have -one of the children come here? I should like it very much--do invite -Ben." - -"I don't want Ben," said Jasper gloomily, "I want Polly." He added this -in much the same tone as Phronsie's when she had rushed up to him the -day she was lost, declaring, "I want Polly!" - -"Very well, then," said sister Marian, laughing, "I'm sure I didn't mean -to dictate which one; let it be Polly then; yes, I should prefer Polly -myself, I think, as we've enough boys now," smiling to think of her own -brood of wide awake youngsters. - -"If you only will, father, I'll try to be ever so good!" said Jasper, -turning suddenly to his father. - -"Jasper needs some change," said sister Marian kindly, "he really has -grown very pale and thin." - -"Hey!" said Mr. King, sharply, looking at him over his eyeglasses. "The -boy's well enough; well enough!" But he twisted uneasily in his chair, -all the same. At last he flung down his paper, twitched his fingers -through his hair two or three times, and then burst out--"Well, why -don't you send for her? I'm sure I don't care--I'll write myself, and I -had better do it now. Tell Thomas to be ready to take it right down; it -must get into this mail." - -When Mr. King had made up his mind to do anything, everybody else must -immediately give up their individual plans, and stand out of the way for -him to execute his at just that particular moment! Accordingly Thomas -was dragged from his work to post the letter, while the old gentleman -occupied the time in pulling out his watch every third second until the -slightly-out-of-breath Thomas reported on his return that the letter -did get in. Then Mr. King settled down satisfied, and everything went on -smoothly as before. - -But Polly didn't come! A grateful, appreciative letter, expressed in -Mrs. Pepper's own stiff way, plainly showed the determination of that -good woman not to accept what was such a favor to her child. - -In vain Mr. King stormed, and fretted, and begged, offering every -advantage possible--Polly should have the best foundation for a musical -education that the city could afford; also lessons in the schoolroom -under the boys' private tutor--it was all of no avail. In vain sister -Marian sent a gentle appeal, fully showing her heart was in it; nothing -broke down Mrs. Pepper's resolve, until, at last, the old gentleman -wrote one day that Jasper, being in such failing health, really depended -on Polly to cheer him up. That removed the last straw that made it -"putting one's self under an obligation," which to Mrs. Pepper's -independent soul, had seemed insurmountable. - -And now, it was decided that Polly was really to go! and pretty soon all -Badgertown knew that Polly Pepper was going to the big city. And there -wasn't a man, woman, or child but what greatly rejoiced that a sunny -time was coming to one of the chicks in the little brown house. With -many warm words, and some substantial gifts, kind friends helped forward -the "outing." Only one person doubted that this delightful chance should -be grasped at once--and that one was Polly herself! - -"I can't," she said, and stood quite pale and still, when the Hendersons -advised her mother's approval, and even Grandma Bascom said, "Go." "I -can't go and leave mammy to do all the work." - -"But don't you see, Polly," said Mrs. Henderson, drawing her to her -side, "that you will help your mother twice as much as you possibly -could here, by getting a good education? Think what your music will be; -only think, Polly!" - -Polly drew a long breath at this and turned away. - -"Oh, Polly!" cried Ben, though his voice choked, "if you give this up, -there never'll be another chance," and the boy put his arm around her, -and whispered something in her ear. - -"I know," said Polly quietly--and then she burst out, "oh, but I can't! -'tisn't right." - -"Polly," said Mrs. Pepper--and never in all their lives had the children -seen such a look in mamsie's eyes as met them then; "it does seem as -if my heart would be broken if you didn't go!" And then she burst out -crying, right before them all! - -"Oh mammy," cried Polly, breaking away from everybody, and flinging -herself into her arms. "I'll go--if you think I ought to. But it's too -good! don't cry--don't, mammy dear," and Polly stroked the careworn face -lovingly, and patted the smooth hair that was still so black. - -"And, Polly," said Mrs. Pepper, smiling through her tears, "just think -what a comfort you'll be to me, and us all," she added, taking in the -children who were crowding around Polly as the centre of attraction. -"Why, you'll be the making of us," she added hopefully. - -"I'll do something," said Polly, her brown eyes kindling, "or I shan't -be worthy of you, mammy." - -"O, you'll do it," said Mrs. Pepper, confidently, "now that you're -going." - -But when Polly stepped into the stage, with her little hair trunk -strapped on behind, containing her one brown merino that Mrs. Henderson -had made over for her out of one of her own, and her two new ginghams, -her courage failed again, and she astonished everybody, and nearly upset -a mild-faced old lady who was in the corner placidly eating doughnuts, -by springing out and rushing up through the little brown gate, past -all the family, drawn up to see her off. She flew over the old flat -door-stone, and into the bedroom, where she flung herself down between -the old bed and Phronsie's crib, in a sudden torrent of tears. "I can't -go!" she sobbed--"oh I can't!" - -"Why, Polly!" cried Mrs. Pepper, hurrying in, followed by Joel and the -rest of the troops at his heels. "What are you thinking of!" - -"Think of by-and-by, Polly," put in Ben, patting her on the back with -an unsteady hand, while Joel varied the proceedings by running back -and forth, screaming at the top of his lungs, "The stage's going! your -trunk'll be taken!" - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Mrs. Pepper, "do stop it somebody! there, Polly, -come now! Do as mother says!" - -"I'll try again," said poor Polly, choking back her sobs, and getting on -her feet. - -Then Polly's tears were wiped away, her hat straightened, after which -she was kissed all round again by the whole family, Phronsie waiting -for the last two, and then was helped again into the stage, the bags and -parcels, and a box for Jappy, which, as it wouldn't go into the trunk, -Joel had insisted Polly should carry in her hand, were again piled -around her, and Mr. Tisbett mounted to his seat, and with a crack of the -whip, bore her safely off this time. - -The doughnut lady, viewing poor Polly with extreme sympathy, immediately -forced upon her acceptance three of the largest and sugariest. - -"Twill do you good," she said, falling to, herself, on another with -good zeal. "I always eat 'em, and then there ain't any room for -homesickness!" - -And away, and away, and away they rumbled and jumbled to the cars. - -Here Mr. Tisbett put Polly and her numerous bundles under the care of -the conductor, with manifold charges and explicit directions, to see her -safely into Mr. King's own hands. He left her sitting straight up among -her parcels, her sturdy little figure drawn up to its full height, and -the clear brown eyes regaining a little of their dancing light; for -although a dreadful feeling tugged at her heart, as she thought of the -little brown house she was fast flying away from, there was something -else; our Polly had begun to realize that now she was going to "help -mother." - -And now they neared the big city, and everybody began to bustle around, -and get ready to jump out, and the minute the train stopped, the crowd -poured out from the cars, making way for the crowd pouring in, for this -was a through train. - -"All aboard!" sang the conductor. "Oh my senses!" springing to Polly; "I -forgot you--here!" - -But as quick as a flash he was pushed aside, and a bright, boyish figure -dashed up. - -"Oh, Polly!" he said in such a ringing voice! and in another second, -Polly and her bag, and the bundle of cakes and apples that Grandma -Bascom had put up for her, and Joel's box, were one and all bundled -out upon the platform, and the train whizzed on, and there Mr. King was -fuming up and down, berating the departing conductor, and speaking -his mind in regard to all the railroad officials he could think of. He -pulled himself up long enough to give Polly a hearty welcome; and then -away again he flew in righteous indignation, while Jasper rushed off -into the baggage room with Polly's check. - -However, every now and then, turning to look down into the little rosy -face beside him, the old gentleman would burst forth, "Bless me, child! -I'm glad you're here, Polly!--how could the fellow forget when--" - -"Oh well, you know," said Polly, with a happy little wriggle under her -brown coat, "I'm here now." - -"So you are! so you are!" laughed the old gentleman suddenly; "where can -Jasper be so long." - -"They're all in the carriage," answered the boy skipping back. "Now, -father! now Polly!" - -He was fairly bubbling over with joy and Mr. King forgot his dudgeon and -joined in the general glee, which soon became so great that travellers -gave many a glance at the merry trio who bundled away to Thomas and the -waiting grays. - -"You're sure you've got the right check?" asked Mr. King, nervously, -getting into a handsome coach lined with dark green satin, and settling -down among its ample cushions with a sigh of relief. - -"Oh yes," laughed Jasper; "Polly didn't have any one else's check, I -guess." - -Over through the heart of the city, down narrow, noisy business -streets, out into wide avenues, with handsome stately mansions on either -side--they flew along. - -"Oh," said Polly; and then she stopped, and blushed very hard. - -"What is it, my dear?" asked Mr. King, kindly. - -Polly couldn't speak at first, but when Jasper stopped his merry chat -and begged to know what it was, she turned on him, and burst out, "You -live here?" - -"Why, yes," laughed the boy; "why not?" - -"Oh!" said Polly again, her cheeks as red as two roses, "it's so -lovely!" - -And then the carriage turned in at a brown stone gateway, and winding -up among some fine old trees, stopped before a large, stately residence -that in Polly's eyes seemed like one of the castles of Ben's famous -stories. And then Mr. King got out, and gallantly escorted Polly out, -and up the steps, while Jasper followed with Polly's bag which he -couldn't be persuaded to resign to Thomas. A stiff waiter held the door -open--and then, the rest was only a pleasant, confused jumble of kind -welcoming words, smiling faces, with a background of high spacious -walls, bright pictures, and soft elegant hangings, everything and all -inextricably mixed--till Polly herself seemed floating--away--away, fast -to the Fairyland of her dreams; now, Mr. King was handing her around, -like a precious parcel, from one to the other--now Jasper was bobbing -in and out everywhere, introducing her on all sides, and then Prince -was jumping up and trying to lick her face every minute--but best of all -was, when a lovely face looked down into hers, and Jasper's sister bent -to kiss her. - -"I am very glad to have you here, little Polly." The words were simple, -but Polly, lifting up her clear brown eyes, looked straight into the -heart of the speaker, and from that moment never ceased to love her. - -"It was a good inspiraton," thought Mrs. Whitney to herself; "this -little girl is going to be a comfort, I know." And then she set herself -to conduct successfully her three boys into friendliness and good -fellowship with Polly, for each of them was following his own sweet will -in the capacity of host, and besides staring at her with all his might, -was determined to do the whole of the entertaining, a state of things -which might become unpleasant. However, Polly stood it like a veteran. - -"This little girl must be very tired," said Mrs. Whitney, at last with a -bright smile. "Besides I am going to have her to myself now." - -"Oh, no, no," cried little Dick in alarm; "why, she's just come; we want -to see her." - -"For shame, Dick!" said Percy, the eldest, a boy of ten years, who took -every opportunity to reprove Dick in public; "she's come a great ways, -so she ought to rest, you know." - -"You wanted her to come out to the greenhouse yourself, you know you -did," put in Van, the next to Percy, who never would be reproved or -patronized, "only she wouldn't go." - -"You'll come down to dinner," said Percy, politely, ignoring Van. "Then -you won't be tired, perhaps." - -"Oh, I'm not very tired now," said Polly, brightly, with a merry little -laugh, "only I've never been in the cars before, and--" - -"Never been in the cars before!" exclaimed Van, crowding up, while Percy -made a big round O with his mouth, and little Dick's eyes stretched to -their widest extent. - -"No," said Polly simply, "never in all my life." - -"Come, dear," said sister Marian, rising quickly, and taking Polly's -hand; while Jasper, showing unmistakable symptoms of pitching into all -the three boys, followed with the bag. - -Up the broad oak staircase they went, Polly holding by Mrs. Whitney's -soft hand, as if for dear life, and Jasper tripping up two steps at a -time, in front of them. They turned after reaching the top, down a hall -soft to the foot and brightly lighted. - -"Now, Polly," said sister Marian, "I'm going to have you here, right -next to my dressing room; this is your nest, little bird, and I hope -you'll be very happy in it." - -And here Mrs. Whitney turned up the gas, and then, just because she -couldn't help it, gathered Polly up in her arms without another word. -Jasper set down the bag on a chair, and came and stood by his sister's -side, looking down at her as she stroked the brown wavy hair on her -bosom. - -"It's so nice to have Polly here, sister," he said, and he put his hand -on Mrs. Whitney's neck; and then with the other hand took hold of both -of Polly's chubby ones, who looked up and smiled; and in that smile the -little brown house seemed to hop right out, and bring back in a flash -all the nice times those eight happy weeks had brought him. - -"Oh, 'twas so perfectly splendid, sister Marian," he cried, flinging -himself down on the floor by her chair. "You don't know what good times -we had--does she, Polly?" and then he launched out into a perfect -shower of "Don't you remember this?" or "Oh, Polly! you surely haven't -forgotten that!" Mrs. Whitney good naturedly entering into it and -enjoying it all with them, until, warned by the lateness of the hour, -she laughingly reminded Jasper of dinner, and dismissed him to prepare -for it. - -When the three boys saw Polly coming in again, they welcomed her with -a cordial shout, for one and all, after careful measurement of her, -had succumbed entirely to Polly; and each was unwilling that the others -should get ahead of him in her regard. - -"This is your seat, Polly," said sister Marian, touching the chair next -to her own. - -Thereupon a small fight ensued between the little Whitneys, while Jasper -looked decidedly discomfited. - -"Let Polly sit next to me," said Van, as if a seat next to him was of -all things most to be desired. - -"Oh, no, I want her," said little Dick. - -"Pshaw, Dick! you're too young," put in Percy. "You'd spill the bread -and butter all over her." - -"I wouldn't either," said little Dick, indignantly, and beginning to -crawl into his seat; "I don't spill bread and butter, now Percy, you -know." - -"See here," said Jasper, decidedly, "she's coming up here by father -and me; that is, sister Marian," he finished more politely, "if you're -willing." - -All this while Polly had stood quietly watching the group, the big, -handsome table, the bright lights, and the well-trained servants with -a curious feeling at her heart--what were the little-brown-house-people -doing? - -"Polly shall decide it," said sister Marian, laughing. "Now, where -will you sit, dear?" she added, looking down on the little quiet figure -beside her. - -"Oh, by Jappy, please," said Polly, quickly, as if there could be no -doubt; "and kind Mr. King," she added, smiling at him. - -"That's right; that's right, my dear," cried the old gentleman, pleased -beyond measure at her honest choice. And he pulled out her chair, and -waited upon her into it so handsomely that Polly was happy at once; -while Jasper, with a proud toss of his dark, wavy hair, marched up -delightedly, and took the chair on her other side. - -And now, in two or three minutes it seemed as if Polly had always been -there; it was the most natural thing in the world that sister Marian -should smile down the table at the bright-faced narrator, who answered -all their numerous questions, and entertained them all with accounts of -Ben's skill, of Phronsie's cunning ways, of the boys who made fun for -all, and above everything else of the dear mother whom they all longed -to help, and of all the sayings and doings in the little brown house. No -wonder that the little boys forgot to eat; and for once never thought of -the attractions of the table. And when, as they left the table at last, -little Dick rushed impulsively up to Polly, and flinging himself into -her arms, declared, "I love you!--and you're my sister!" Nothing more -was needed to make Polly feel at home. - -"Yes," said Mrs. Whitney, and nodded to herself in the saying, "it was a -good thing; and a comfort, I believe, has come to this house this day!" - - - - -BRAVE WORK AND THE REWARD - - -And on the very first morrow came Polly's music teacher! - -The big drawing-room, with its shaded light and draped furniture, with -its thick soft carpet, on which no foot-fall could be heard, with all -its beauty and loveliness on every side was nothing to Polly's eyes, -only the room that contained the piano! - -That was all she saw! And when the teacher came he was simply the Fairy -(an ugly little one, it is true, but still a most powerful being) who -was to unlock its mysteries, and conduct her into Fairyland itself. He -was a homely little Frenchman, with a long, curved nose, and an enormous -black moustache, magnificently waxed, who bowed elaborately, and called -her "Mademoiselle Pep-paire;" but he had music in his soul, and Polly -couldn't reverence him too much. - -And now the big piano gave out new sounds; sounds that told of a strong -purpose and steady patience. Every note was struck for mother and the -home brood. Monsieur Tourtelotte, after watching her keenly out of his -little black eyes, would nod to himself like a mandarin, and the nod -would be followed by showers of extra politeness, as his appreciation of -her patient energy and attention. - -Every chance she could get, Polly would steal away into the drawing-room -from Jappy and the three boys and all the attractions they could offer, -and laboriously work away over and over at the tedious scales and -exercises that were to be stepping-stones to so much that was glorious -beyond. Never had she sat still for so long a time in her active little -life; and now, with her arms at just such an angle, with the stiff, -chubby fingers kept under training and restraint--well, Polly realized, -years after, that only her love of the little brown house could ever -have kept her from flying up and spinning around in perfect despair. - -"She likes it!" said Percy, in absolute astonishment, one day, when -Polly had refused to go out driving with all the other children in the -park, and had gone resolutely, instead, into the drawing-room and shut -the door. "She likes those hateful old exercises and she don't like -anything else." - -"Much you know about it," said Jappy; "she's perfectly aching to go, now -Percy Whitney!" - -"Well, why don't she then?" said Percy, opening his eyes to their widest -extent. - -"Cause," said Jasper, stopping on his way to the door to look him full -in the face, "she's commenced to learn to play, and there won't anything -stop her." - -"I'm going to try," said Percy, gleefully. "I know lots of ways I can do -to try, anyway." - -"See here, now," said Jasper, turning back, "you let her alone! Do -you hear?" he added, and there must have been something in his eye to -command attention, for Percy instantly signified his intention not to -tease this young music student in the least. - -"Come on then, old fellow," and Jasper swung his cap on his head, -"Thomas will be like forty bears if we keep him waiting much longer." - -And Polly kept at it steadily day after day; getting through with the -lessons in the schoolroom as quickly as possible to rush to her music, -until presently the little Frenchman waxed enthusiastic to that degree -that, as day after day progressed and swelled into weeks, and each -lesson came to an end, he would skip away on the tips of his toes, his -nose in the air, and the waxed ends of his moustache, fairly trembling -with delight, "Ah, such patience as Mademoiselle Pep-paire has! I know -no other such little Americane!" - -"I think," said Jasper one evening after dinner, when all the children -were assembled as usual in their favorite place on the big rug in front -of the fire in the library, Prince in the middle of the group, his head -on his paws, watching everything in infinite satisfaction, "that Polly's -getting on in music as I never saw anyone do; and that's a fact!" - -"I mean to begin," said Van, ambitiously, sitting up straight and -staring at the glowing coals. "I guess I will to-morrow," which -announcement was received with a perfect shout--Van's taste being -anything rather than of a musical nature. - -"If you do," said Jappy, when the merriment had a little subsided, "I -shall go out of the house at every lesson; there won't anyone stay in -it, Van." - -"I can bang all I want to, then," said Van, noways disturbed by the -reflection, and pulling one of Prince's long ears, "you think you're so -big, Jappy, just because you're thirteen." - -"He's only three ahead of me, Van," bristled Percy, who never could -forgive Jappy for being his uncle, much less the still greater sin of -having been born three years earlier than himself. - -"Three's just as bad as four," said Van. - -"Let's tell stories," began Polly, who never could remember such goings -on in the little brown house; "we must each tell one," she added with -the greatest enthusiasm, "and see which will be the biggest and the -best." - -"Oh, no," said Van, who perfectly revelled in Polly's stories, and who -now forgot his trials in the prospect of one, "You tell, Polly--you tell -alone." - -"Yes, do, Polly," said Jasper; "we'd rather." - -So Polly launched out into one of her gayest and finest; and soon -they were in such a peal of laughter, and had reached such heights of -enjoyment, that Mr. King popped his head in at the door, and then came -in, and took a seat in a big rocking-chair in the corner to hear the fun -go on. - -"Oh, dear," said Van, leaning back with a long sigh, and wiping his -flushed face as Polly wound up with a triumphant flourish, 'how ever do -you think of such things, Polly Pepper? - -"That isn't anything," said Jappy, bringing his handsome face out into -the strong light; "why, it's just nothing to what she has told time and -again in the little brown house in Badgertown;" and then he caught -sight of Polly's face, which turned a little pale in the firelight as he -spoke; and the brown eyes had such a pathetic droop in them that it went -to the boy's very heart. - -Was Polly homesick? and so soon! - - - - -POLLY IS COMFORTED - - -Yes, it must be confessed. Polly was homesick. All her imaginations of -her mother's hard work, increased by her absence, loomed up before her, -till she was almost ready to fly home without a minute's warning. At -night, when no one knew it, the tears would come racing over the poor, -forlorn little face, and would not be squeezed back. It got to be -noticed finally; and one and all redoubled their exertions to make -everything twice as pleasant as ever! - -The only place, except in front of the grand piano, where Polly -approached a state of comparative happiness, was in the greenhouse. - -Here she would stay, comforted and soothed among the lovely plants and -rich exotics, rejoicing the heart of Old Turner the gardener, who since -Polly's first rapturous entrance, had taken her into his good graces for -all time. - -Every chance she could steal after practice hours were over, and after -the clamorous demands of the boys upon her time were fully satisfied, -was seized to fly on the wings of the wind, to the flowers. - -But even with the music and flowers the dancing light in the eyes went -down a little; and Polly, growing more silent and pale, moved around -with a little droop to the small figure that had only been wont to fly -through the wide halls and spacious rooms with gay and springing step. - -"Polly don't like us," at last said Van one day in despair. "Then, -dear," said Mrs. Whitney, "you must be kinder to her than ever; -think what it would be for one of you to be away from home even among -friends." - -"I'd like it first rate to be away from Percy," said Van, reflectively; -"I wouldn't come back in three, no, six weeks." - -"My son," said his mamma, "just stop and think how badly you would feel, -if you really couldn't see Percy." - -"Well," said Van, and he showed signs of relenting a little at that; -"but Percy is perfectly awful, mamma, you don't know; and he feels so -smart too," he said vindictively. - -"Well," said Mrs. Whitney, softly, "let's think what we can do for -Polly; it makes me feel very badly to see her sad little face." - -"I don't know," said Van, running over in his mind all the possible ways -he could think of for entertaining anybody, "unless she'd like my new -book of travels--or my velocipede," he added. - -"I'm afraid those wouldn't quite answer the purpose," said his mamma, -smiling--"especially the last; yet we must think of something." - -But just here Mr. King thought it about time to take matters into his -hands. So, with a great many chucklings and shruggings when no one was -by, he had departed after breakfast one day, simply saying he shouldn't -be back to lunch. - -Polly sat in the drawing-room, near the edge of the twilight, practicing -away bravely. Somehow, of all the days when the home feeling was the -strongest, this day it seemed as if she could bear it no longer. If she -could only see Phronsie for just one moment! "I shall have to give up!" -she moaned. "I can't bear it!" and over went her head on the music rack. - -"Where is she?" said a voice over in front of the piano, in the -gathering dusk--unmistakably Mr. King's. - -"Oh, she's always at the piano," said Van. "She must be there now, -somewhere," and then somebody laughed. Then came in the loudest of -whispers from little Dick, "Oh, Jappy, what'll she say?" - -"Hush!" said one of the other boys; "do be still, Dick!" - -Polly sat up very straight, and whisked off the tears quickly. Up came -Mr. King with an enormous bundle in his arms; and he marched up to the -piano, puffing with his exertions. - -"Here, Polly, hold your arms," he had only strength to gasp. And then he -broke out into a loud burst of merriment, in which all the troop joined, -until the big room echoed with the sound. - -At this, the bundle opened suddenly, and--out popped Phronsie! - -"Here I'm! I'm here, Polly!" - -But Polly couldn't speak; and if Jasper hadn't caught her just in time, -she would have tumbled over backward from the stool, Phronsie and all! - -"Aren't you glad I've come, Polly?" asked Phronsie, with her little face -close to Polly's own. - -That brought Polly to. "Oh, Phronsie!" she cried, and strained her to -her heart; while the boys crowded around, and plied her with sudden -questions. - -"Now you'll stay," cried Van; "say, Polly, won't you." - -"Weren't you awfully surprised?" cried Percy; "say, Polly, awfully?" - -"Is her name Phronsie," put in Dick, unwilling to be left out, and not -thinking of anything else to ask. - -"Boys," whispered their mother, warningly, "she can't answer you; just -look at her face." - -And to be sure, our Polly's face was a study to behold. All its old -sunniness was as nothing to the joy that now transfigured it. - -"Oh!" she cried, coming out of her rapture a little, and springing over -to Mr. King with Phronsie still in her arms. "Oh, you are the dearest -and best Mr. King I ever saw! but how did you make mammy let her come?" - -"Isn't he splendid!" cried Jasper in intense pride, swelling up. "Father -knew how to do it." - -But Polly's arms were around the old gentleman's neck, so she didn't -hear. "There, there," he said soothingly, patting her brown, fuzzy head. -Something was going down the old gentleman's neck, that wet his collar, -and made him whisper very tenderly in her ear, "don't give way now, -Polly; Phronsie'll see you." - -"I know," gasped Polly, controlling her sobs; "I won't--only--I can't -thank you!" - -"Phronsie," said Jasper quickly, "what do you suppose Prince said the -other day?" - -"What?" asked Phronsie in intense interest slipping down out of Polly's -arms, and crowding up close to Jasper's side. "What did he, Jasper?" - -"Oh-ho, how funny!" laughed Van, while little Dick burst right out, -"Japser!" - -"Be still," said Jappy warningly, while Phronsie stood surveying them -all with grave eyes. - -"Well, I asked him, 'Don't you want to see Phronsie Pepper, Prince?' And -do you know, he just stood right upon his hind legs, Phronsie, and said: -'Bark! yes, Bark! Bark!'" - -"Did he really, Jasper?" cried Phronsie, delighted beyond measure; and -clasping her hands in rapture, "all alone by himself?" - -"Yes, all alone by himself," asserted Jasper, vehemently, and winking -furiously to the others to stop their laughing; "he did now, truly, -Phronsie." - -"Then mustn't I go and see him now, Jasper? yes, pretty soon now?" - -"So you must," cried Jasper, enchanted at his success in amusing; "and -I'll go with you." - -"Oh, no," cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head. "Oh no, Jasper; I -must go by my very own self." - -"There Jap, you've caught it," laughed Percy; while the others screamed -at the sight of Jasper's face. - -"Oh Phronsie!" cried Polly, turning around at the last words; "how could -you!" - -"Don't mind it, Polly," whispered Jasper; "twasn't her fault." - -"Phronsie," said Mrs. Whitney, smilingly, stooping over the child, -"would you like to see a little pussy I have for you?" - -But the chubby face didn't look up brightly, as usual: and the next -moment, without a bit of warning, Phronsie sprang past them all, even -Polly, and flung herself into Mr. King's arms, in a perfect torrent of -sobs. "Oh! let's go back!" was all they heard! - -"Dear me!" ejaculated the old gentleman, in the utmost amazement; "and -such a time as I've had to get her here too!" he added, staring around -on the astonished group, none of whom had a word to say. - -But Polly stood like a statue! All Jasper's frantic efforts at comfort, -utterly failed. To think that Phronsie had left her for any one!--even -good Mr. King! The room seemed to buzz, and everything to turn upside -down--and just then, she heard another cry--"Oh, I want Polly, I do!" - -With a bound, Polly was at Mr. King's side, with her face on his coat, -close to the little tear-stained one. The fat, little arms unclasped -their hold, and transferred themselves willingly to Polly's neck; and -Phronsie hugged up comfortingly to Polly's heart, who poured into her -ear all the loving words she had so longed to say. - -Just then there was a great rush and a scuffling noise; and something -rushed up to Phronsie "Oh!" And then the next minute, she had her arms -around Prince's neck, too, who was jumping all over her and trying as -hard as he could, to express his overwhelming delight. - -"She's the cunningest little thing I ever saw," said Mrs. Whitney, -enthusiastically, afterward, aside to Mr. King. "Such lovely yellow -hair, and such exquisite brown eyes--the combination is very striking. -How did her mother ever let her go?" she asked impulsively, "I didn't -believe you could persuade her, father." - -"I didn't have any fears, if I worked it rightly," said the old -gentleman complacently. "I wasn't coming without her, Marian, if it -could possibly be managed. The truth is, that Phronsie had been pining -for Polly to such an extent, that there was no other way but for her -to have Polly; and her mother was just on the point, although it almost -killed her, of sending for Polly--as if we should have let her go!" he -cried in high dudgeon; just as if he owned the whole of the Peppers, and -could dispose of them all to suit his fancy! "So you see, I was just in -time; in the very nick of time, in fact!" - -"So her mother was willing?" asked his daughter, curiously. "Oh, she -couldn't help it," cried Mr. King, beginning to walk up and down the -floor, and beaming as he recalled his successful strategy; "there wasn't -the smallest use in thinking of anything else. I told her 'twould just -stop Polly from ever being a musician if she broke off now--and so -'twould, you know yourself, Marian, for we should never get the child -here again, if we let her go now; and I talked--well, I had to talk -some; but, well--the upshot is I did get her, and I did bring her--and -here she is!" And the old gentleman was so delighted with his success, -that he had to burst out into a series of short, happy bits of laughter, -that occupied quite a space of time. At last he came out of them, and -wiped his face vigorously. - -"And to think how fond the little girl is of you, father!" said Mrs. -Whitney, who hadn't yet gotten over her extreme surprise at the old -gentleman's complete subjection to the little Peppers: he, whom all -children had by instinct always approached so carefully, and whom every -one found it necessary to conciliate! - -"Well, she's a nice child," he said, "a very nice child; and," -straightening himself up to his fullest height, and looking so very -handsome, that his daughter could not conceal her admiration, "I shall -always take care of Phronsie Pepper, Marian!" - -"So I hope," said Mrs. Whitney; "and father, I do believe they'll repay -you; for I do think there's good blood there; these children have a look -about them that shows them worthy to be trusted." - -"So they have: so they have," assented Mr. King, and then the -conversation dropped. - - - - -PHRONSIE - - -Phronsie was toiling up and down the long, oak staircase the next -morning; slowly going from one step to the other, drawing each little -fat foot into place laboriously, but with a pleased expression on her -face that only gave some small idea of the rapture within. Up and down -she had been going for a long time, perfectly fascinated; seeming to -care for nothing else in the world but to work her way up to the top of -the long flight, only to turn and come down again. She had been going -on so for some time, till at last, Polly, who was afraid she would tire -herself all out, sat down at the foot and begged and implored the little -girl, who had nearly reached the top, to stop and rest. - -"You'll be tired to death, Phronsie!" she said, looking up at the small -figure on its toilsome journey. "Why you must have gone up a million -times! Do sit down, pet; we're all going out riding, Phronsie, this -afternoon; and you can't go if you're all tired out." - -"I won't be tired, Polly," said Phronsie, turning around and looking at -her, "do let me go just once more!" - -"Well," said Polly, who never could refuse her anything, "just once, -Phronsie, and then you must stop." - -So Phronsie kept on her way rejoicing, while Polly still sat on the -lowest stair, and drummed impatiently on the stair above her, waiting -for her to get through. - -Jappy came through the hall and found them thus. "Halloa, Polly!" he -said, stopping suddenly; "what's the matter?" - -"Oh, Phronsie's been going so," said Polly, looking up at the little -figure above them, which had nearly reached the top in delight, "that I -can't stop her. She has really, Jappy, almost all the morning; you can't -think how crazy she is over it." - -"Is that so?" said Jasper, with a little laugh. "Hulloa, Phronsie, is -it nice?" and he tossed a kiss to the little girl, and then sat down by -Polly. - -"Oh," said Phronsie, turning to come down, "it's the beyew-tiflest place -I ever saw, Jasper! the very be-yew-tiflest!" - -"I wish she could have her picture painted," whispered Jasper, -enthusiastically. "Look at her now, Polly, quick!" - -"Yes," said Polly, "isn't she sweet!" - -"Sweet!" said Jasper. "I should think she was!" - -The sunlight through an oriel window fell on the childish face and -figure, glinting the yellow hair, and lighting up the radiant face, that -yet had a tender, loving glance for the two who waited for her below. -One little foot was poised, just in the act of stepping down to the next -lower stair, and the fat hand grasped the polished railing, expressive -of just enough caution to make it truly childish. In after years Jasper -never thought of Phronsie without bringing up this picture on that April -morning, when Polly and he sat at the foot of the stairs, and looked up -and saw it. - -"Where's Jap?" called one of the boys; and then there was a clatter out -into the hall. - -"What are you doing?" and Van came to a full stop of amazement and -stared at them. - -"Resting," said Jappy, concisely, "what do you want, Van?" - -"I want you," said Van, "we can't do anything without you, Jappy; you -know that." - -"Very well," said Jasper, getting up. "Come on, Polly, we must go." - -"And Phronsie," said Van, anxiously, looking up to Phronsie, who had -nearly reached them by this time, "we want her, too." - -"Of course," said Polly, running up and meeting her to give her a hug; -"I don't go unless she does." - -"Where are we going, Polly?" asked Phronsie, looking back longingly to -her beloved stairs as she was borne off. - -"To the greenhouse, chick!" said Jasper, "to help Turner; and it'll be -good fun, won't it, Polly?" - -"What is a greenhouse?" asked the child, wonderingly. "All green, -Jasper?" - -"Oh, dear me," said Van, doubling up, "do you suppose she thinks it's -painted green?" - -"It's green inside, Phronsie, dear," said Jasper, kindly, "and that's -the best of all." - -When Phronsie was really let loose in the greenhouse she thought it -decidedly best of all; and she went into nearly as much of a rapture as -Polly did on her first visit to it. - -In a few moments she was cooing and jumping among the plants, while old -Turner, staid and particular as he was, laughed to see her go. - -"She's your sister, Miss Mary, ain't she?" at last he asked, as Phronsie -bent lovingly over a little pot of heath, and just touched one little -leaf carefully with her finger. - -"Yes," said Polly, "but she don't look like me." - -"She is like you," said Turner, respectfully, "if she don't look like -you; and the flowers know it, too," he added, "and they'll love to see -her coming, just as they do you." - -For Polly had won the old gardener's heart completely by her passionate -love for flowers, and nearly every morning a little nosegay, fresh and -beautiful, came up to the house for "Miss Mary." - -And now nobody liked to think of the time, or to look back to it, when -Phronsie hadn't been in the house. When the little feet went pattering -through halls and over stairs, it seemed to bring sunshine and happiness -into every one's heart just to hear the sounds. Polly and the boys in -the schoolroom would look up from their books and nod away brightly to -each other, and then fall to faster than ever on their lessons, to get -through the quicker to be with her again. - -One thing Phronsie always insisted on, and kept to it -pertinaciously--and that was to go into the drawing-room with Polly -when she went to practice, and there, with one of her numerous family of -dolls, to sit down quietly in some corner and wait till she got through. - -Day after day she did it, until Polly, who was worried to think how -tedious it must be for her, would look around and say, "Oh, childie, do -run out and play." - -"I want to stay," Phronsie would beg in an injured tone; "please let me, -Polly." - -So Polly would jump and give her a kiss, and then, delighted to know -that she was there, would go at her practicing with twice the vigor and -enthusiasm. - -But Phronsie's chief occupation, at least when she wasn't with Polly, -was the entertainment and amusement of Mr. King. And never was she very -long absent from his side, which so pleased the old gentleman that -he could scarcely contain himself, as with a gravity befitting the -importance of her office, she would follow him around in a happy -contented way, that took with him immensely. And now-a-days, no one ever -saw the old gentleman going out of a morning, when Jasper was busy with -his lessons, without Phronsie by his side, and many people turned to see -the portly figure with the handsome head bent to catch the prattle of -a little sunny-haired child, who trotted along, clasping his hand -confidingly. And nearly all of them stopped to gaze the second time -before they could convince themselves that it was really that queer, -stiff old Mr. King of whom they had heard so much. - -And now the accumulation of dolls in the house became something -alarming, for Mr. King, observing Phronsie's devotion to her family, -thought there couldn't possibly be too many of them; so he scarcely -ever went out without bringing home one at least to add to them, until -Phronsie had such a remarkable collection as would have driven almost -any other child nearly crazy with delight. She, however, regarded them -something in the light of a grave responsibility, to be taken care of -tenderly, to be watched over carefully as to just the right kind of -bringing up; and to have small morals and manners taught in just the -right way. - -Phronsie was playing in the corner of Mrs. Whitney's little boudoir, -engaged in sending out invitations for an elaborate tea-party to be -given by one of the dolls, when Polly rushed in with consternation in -her tones, and dismay written all over her face. - -"What is it, dear?" asked Mrs. Whitney, looking up from her embroidery. - -"Why," said Polly, "how could I! I don't see--but I've forgotten to -write to mamsie to-day; it's Wednesday, you know, and there's Monsieur -coming." And poor Polly looked out in despair to see the lively little -music teacher advancing towards the house at an alarming rate of speed. - -"That is because you were helping Van so long last evening over his -lessons," said Mrs. Whitney; "I am so sorry." - -"Oh, no," cried Polly honestly, "I had plenty of time--but I forgot -'twas mamsie's day. What will she do!" - -"You will have to let it go now till the afternoon, dear; there's no -other way; it can go in the early morning mail." - -"Oh, dear," sighed Polly, "I suppose I must." And she went down to meet -Monsieur with a very distressed little heart. - -Phronsie laid down the note of invitation she was scribbling, and -stopped to think; and a moment or two after, at a summons from a caller, -Mrs. Whitney left the room. - -"I know I ought to," said Phronsie to herself and the dolls, "yes, I -know I had; mamsie will feel, oh! so bad, when she don't get Polly's -letter; and I know the way, I do, truly." - -She got up and went to the window, where she thought a minute; and then, -coming back, she took up her little stubby pencil, and bending over a -small bit of paper, she commenced to trace with laborious efforts and -much hard breathing, some very queer hieroglyphics that to her seemed to -be admirable, as at last she held them up with great satisfaction. - -"Good-bye," she said then, getting up and bowing to the dolls who sat -among the interrupted invitations, "I won't be gone but a little bit of -one minute," and she went out determinedly and shut the door. - -Nobody saw the little figure going down the carriage drive, so of course -nobody could stop her. When Phronsie got to the gateway she looked up -and down the street carefully, either way. - -"Yes," she said, at last, "it was down here, I'm very sure, I went with -grandpa," and immediately turned down the wrong way, and went on and -on, grasping carefully her small, and by this time rather soiled bit of -paper. - -At last she reached the business streets; and although she didn't come -to the Post Office, she comforted herself by the thought--"it must be -coming soon. I guess it's round this corner." - -She kept turning corner after corner, until, at last, a little anxious -feeling began to tug at her heart; and she began to think--"I wish I -could see Polly--" And now, she had all she could do to get out of -the way of the crowds of people who were pouring up and down the -thoroughfare. Everybody jostled against her, and gave her a push. "Oh -dear!" thought Phronsie, "there's such a many big people!" and then -there was no time for anything else but to stumble in and out, to -keep from being crushed completely beneath their feet. At last, an old -huckster woman, in passing along, knocked off her bonnet with the end -of her big basket, which flew around and struck Phronsie's head. Not -stopping to look into the piteous brown eyes, she strode on without a -word. Phronsie turned in perfect despair to go down a street that looked -as if there might be room enough for her in it. Thoroughly frightened, -she plunged over the crossing, to reach it! - -"Look out!" cried a ringing voice. "Stop!" - -"The little girl'll be killed!" said others with bated breath, as a -powerful pair of horses whose driver could not pull them up in time, -dashed along just in front of her! With one cry, Phronsie sprang between -their feet, and reached the opposite curbstone in safety! - -The plunge brought her up against a knot of gentlemen who were standing -talking on the corner. - -"What's this!" asked one, whose back being next to the street, hadn't -seen the commotion, as the small object dashed into their midst, and -fell up against him. - -"Didn't you see that narrow escape?" asked a second, whose face had -paled in witnessing it. "This little girl was nearly killed a moment -ago--careless driving enough!" And he put out his hand to catch the -child. - -"Bless me!" cried a third, whirling around suddenly, "Bless me! you -don't say so! why--" With a small cry, but gladsome and distinct in its -utterance, Phronsie gave one look--"Oh, grandpa!" was all she could say. - -"Oh! where--" Mr. King couldn't possibly have uttered another word, for -then his breath gave out entirely, as he caught the small figure. - -"I went to the Post Office," said the child, clinging to him in delight, -her tangled hair waving over the little white face, into which a faint -pink color was quickly coming back. "Only it wouldn't come; and I walked -and walked--where is it, grandpa?" And Phronsie gazed up anxiously into -the old gentleman's face. - -"She went to the Post Office!" turning around on the others fiercely, -as if they had contradicted him--"Why, my child, what were you going to -do?" - -"Mamsie's letter," said Phronsie, holding up for inspection the precious -bit, which by this time, was decidedly forlorn, "Polly couldn't write; -and Mamsie'd feel so bad not to get one--she would really" said the -child, shaking her head very soberly, "for Polly said so." - -"And you've been--oh! I can't think of it," said Mr. King, tenderly -taking her up on his shoulder, "well, we must get home now, or I don't -know what Polly will do!" And without stopping to say a word to his -friends, he hailed a passing carriage, and putting Phronsie in, he -commanded the driver to get them as quickly as possible to their -destination. - -In a few moments they were home. Mr. King pushed into the house with his -burden. "Don't anybody know," he burst out, puffing up the stairs, and -scolding furiously at every step, "enough to take better care of this -child, than to have such goings on!" - -"What is the matter, father?" asked Mrs. Whitney, coming up the stairs, -after him. "What has happened out of the way?" - -"Out of the way!" roared the old gentleman, irascibly, "well, if you -want Phronsie racing off to the Post Office by herself, and nearly -getting killed, poor child! yes, Marian, I say nearly killed!" he -continued. - -"What do you mean?" gasped Mrs. Whitney. - -"Why, where have you been?" asked the old gentleman, who wouldn't let -Phronsie get down out of his arms, under any circumstances; so there she -lay, poking up her head like a little bird, and trying to say she wasn't -in the least hurt, "where's everybody been not to know she'd gone?" he -exclaimed, "where's Polly--and Jasper--and all of 'em?" - -"Polly's taking her music lesson," said Mrs. Whitney. "Oh, Phronsie -darling!" and she bent over the child in her father's arms, and nearly -smothered her with kisses. - -"Twas a naughty horse," said Phronsie, sitting up straight and looking -at her, "or I should have found the Post Office; and I lost off my -bonnet, too," she added, for the first time realizing her loss, putting -her hand to her head; "a bad old woman knocked it off with a basket--and -now mamsie won't get her letter!" and she waved the bit, which she still -grasped firmly between her thumb and finger, sadly towards Mrs. Whitney. - -"Oh, dear," groaned that lady, "how could we talk before her! But who -would have thought it! Darling," and she took the little girl from her -father's arms, who at last let her go, "don't think of your mamma's -letter; we'll tell her how it was," and she sat down in the first chair -that she could reach; while Phronsie put her tumbled little head down on -the kind shoulder and gave a weary little sigh. - -"It was so long," she said, "and my shoes hurt," and she thrust out the -dusty little boots, that spoke pathetically of the long and unaccustomed -tramp. - -"Poor little lamb!" said Mr. King, getting down to unbutton them. "What -a shame!" he mumbled pulling off half of the buttons in his frantic -endeavors to get them off quickly. - -But Phronsie never heard the last of his observations, for in a minute -she was fast asleep. The tangled hair fell off from the tired little -face; the breathing came peaceful and regular, and with her little hand -fast clasped in Mrs. Whitney's she slept on and on. - -Polly came flying up-stairs, two or three at a time, and humming a scrap -of her last piece that she had just conquered. - -"Phronsie," she called, with a merry little laugh, "where--" - -"Hush!" said Mr. King, warningly, and then just because he couldn't -explain there without waking Phronsie up, he took hold of Polly's two -shoulders and marched her into the next room, where he carefully closed -the door, and told her the whole thing, using his own discretion about -the very narrow escape she had passed through. He told enough, however, -for Polly to see what had been so near them; and she stood there so -quietly, alternately paling and flushing as he proceeded, till at last, -when he finished, Mr. King was frightened almost to death at the sight -of her face. - -"Oh, goodness me, Polly!" he said, striding up to her, and then fumbling -around on the table to find a glass of water, "you are not going to -faint, are you? Phronsie's all well now, she isn't hurt in the least, I -assure you; I assure you--where is a glass of water! Marian ought to see -that there's some here--that stupid Jane!" and in utter bewilderment -he was fussing here and there, knocking down so many things in general, -that the noise soon brought Polly to, with a little gasp. - -"Oh, don't mind me, dear Mr. King--I'm--all well." - -"So you are," said the old gentleman, setting up a toilet bottle that he -had knocked over, "so you are; I didn't think you'd go and tumble over, -Polly, I really didn't," and he beamed admiringly down on her. - -And then Polly crept away to Mrs. Whitney's side where she threw herself -down on the floor, to watch the little sleeping figure. Her hand was -gathered up, into the kind one that held Phronsie's; and there they -watched and watched and waited. - -"Oh, dear," said Phronsie, suddenly, turning over with a little sigh, -and bobbing up her head to look at Polly; "I'm so hungry! I haven't had -anything to eat in ever an' ever so long, Polly!" and she gazed at her -with a very injured countenance. - -"So you must be," said Mrs. Whitney, kissing the flushed little face. -"Polly must ring the bell for Jane to bring this little bird some -crumbs. - -"Can I have a great many?" asked Phronsie, lifting her eyes, with the -dewy look of sleep still lingering in them, "as many as two birdies?" - -"Yes, dear," said Mrs. Whitney, laughing; "I think as many as three -little birdies could eat, Phronsie." - -"Oh," said Phronsie, and leaned back satisfied, while Polly gave the -order, which was presently followed by Jane with a well-filled tray. - -"Now," said Jappy, when he heard the account of the adventure, "I say -that letter ought to go to your mother, Polly." - -"Oh," said Polly, "it would scare mamsie most to death, Jappy!" - -"Don't tell her the whole," said Jasper, quickly, "I didn't mean -that--about the horses and all that--but only enough to let her see how -Phronsie tried to get it to her." - -"And I'm going to write to your brother Joel," said Van, drawing up to -the library table; "I'll scare him, Polly, I guess; he won't tell your -mother." - -"Your crow-tracks'll scare him enough without anything else," said -Percy, pleasantly, who really could write very nicely, while Polly broke -out in an agony: - -"Oh, no, Van, you mustn't! you mustn't!" - -"If Van does," said Jasper, decidedly, "it'll be the last time he'll -write to the 'brown house,' I can tell him; and besides, he'll go to -Coventry." This had the desired effect. - -"Let's all write," said Polly. - -So a space on the table was cleared, and the children gathered around -it, when there was great scratching of pens, and clearing of ideas; -which presently resulted in a respectable budget of letters, into which -Phronsie's was lovingly tucked in the centre; and then they all filed -out to put it into the letterbox in the hall, for Thomas to mail with -the rest in the morning. - - - - -GETTING READY FOR MAMSIE AND THE BOYS - - -"And I'll tell you, Marian, what I am going to do." - -Mr. King's voice was pitched on a higher key than usual; and extreme -determination was expressed in every line of his face. He had met Mrs. -Whitney at the foot of the staircase, dressed for paying visits. "Oh, -are you going out?" he said, glancing impatiently at her attire. "And -I'd just started to speak to you on a matter of great importance! Of the -greatest importance indeed!" he repeated irritably, as he stood with one -gloved hand resting on the balustrade. - -"Oh, it's no matter, father," she replied pleasantly; "if it's really -important, I can postpone going for another day, and--" - -"Really important!" repeated the old gentleman irascibly. "Haven't I -just told you it's of the greatest importance? There's no time to be -lost; and with my state of health too, it's of the utmost consequence -that I shouldn't be troubled. It's very bad for me; I should think you -would realize that, Marian." - -"I'll tell Thomas to take the carriage directly back," said Mrs. Whitney -stepping to the door. "Or stay, father; I'll just run up and send the -children out for a little drive. The horses ought to be used too, you -know," she said lightly, preparing to run up to carry out the changed -plan. - -"Never mind that now," said Mr. King abruptly. "I want you to give me -your attention directly." And walking towards the library door, getting -a fresh accession of impatience with every step, he beckoned her to -follow. - -But his progress was somewhat impeded by little Dick--or rather, little -Dick and Prince, who were standing at the top of the stairs to see Mrs. -Whitney off. When he saw his mother retrace her steps, supposing her -yielding to the urgent entreaties that he was sending after her to stay -at home, the child suddenly changed his "Good-byes" to vociferous howls -of delight, and speedily began to plunge down the stairs to welcome her. - -But the staircase was long, and little Dick was in a hurry, and besides, -Prince was in the way. The consequence was, nobody knew just how, that -a bumping noise struck into the conversation that made the two below in -the hall look up quickly, to see the child and dog come rolling over the -stairs at a rapid rate. - -"Zounds!" cried the old gentleman. "Here, Thomas, Thomas!" But as that -individual was waiting patiently outside the door on the carriage box, -there was small hope of his being in time to catch the boy, who was -already in his mother's arms, not quite clear by the suddenness of the -whole thing, as to how he came there. - -"Oh! oh! Dicky's hurt!" cried somebody up above--followed by every -one within hearing distance, and all came rushing to the spot to ask a -thousand questions all in the same minute. - -There sat Mrs. Whitney in one of the big carved chairs, with little Dick -in her lap, and Prince walking gravely around and around him with the -greatest expression of concern on his noble face. Mr. King was storming -up and down, and calling on everybody to bring a "bowl of water, and -some brown paper; and be quick!" interpolated with showers of blame on -Prince for sitting on the stairs, and tripping people up! while Dick -meanwhile was laughing and chatting, and enjoying the distinction of -making so many people run, and of otherwise being the object of so much -attention! - -"I don't think he was sitting on the stairs, father," said Jasper, who, -when he saw that Dicky was really unhurt, began to vindicate his dog. -"He never does that; do you Sir?" he said patting the head that was -lifted up to him, as if to be defended. - -"And I expect we shall all be killed some day, Jasper," said Mr. King, -warming with his subject; and forgetting all about the brown paper and -water which he had ordered, and which was now waiting for him at his -elbow, "just by that creature." - -"He's the noblest--" began Jasper, throwing his arms around his neck; an -example which was immediately followed by the Whitney boys, and the two -little Peppers. When Dick saw this, he began to struggle to get down to -add himself to the number. - -"Where's the brown paper?" began Mr. King, seeing this and whirling -around suddenly. "Hasn't any body brought it yet?" - -"Here 'tis sir," said Jane, handing him a generous supply. "Oh, I don't -want to," cried little Dick in dismay, seeing his grandfather advance -with an enormous piece of paper, which previously wet in the bowl of -water, was now unpleasantly clammy and wet--"oh, no, I don't want to be -all stuck up with old horrid wet paper!" - -"Hush, dear!" said his mamma, soothingly. "Grandpapa wants to put it -on--there--" as Mr. King dropped it scientifically on his head, and then -proceeded to paste another one over his left eye. - -"And I hope they'll all drop off," cried Dick, savagely, shaking his -head to facilitate matters. "Yes, I do, every single one of 'em!" he -added, with an expression that seen under the brown bits was anything -but benign. - -"Was Prince on the stairs, Dick?" asked Jasper, coming up and peering -under his several adornments. "Tell us how you fell!" - -"No," said little Dick, crossly, and giving his head another shake. -"He was up in the hall--oh, dear, I want to get down," and he began to -stretch his legs and to struggle with so much energy, that two or three -pieces fell off, and landed on the floor to his intense delight. - -"And how did you fall then?" said Jasper, perseveringly. "Can't you -remember, Dicky, boy?" - -"I pushed Princey," said Dick, feeling, with freedom from some of -his encumbrances, more disposed for conversation, "and made him go -ahead--and then I fell on top of him--that's all." - -"I guess Prince has saved him, father," cried Jasper, turning around -with eyes full of pride and love on the dog, who was trying as hard as -he could to tell all the children how much he enjoyed their caresses. - -And so it all came about that the consultation so summarily interrupted -was never held. For, as Mrs. Whitney was about retiring that evening, -Mr. King rapped at her door, on his way to bed. - -"Oh," he said popping in his head, in response to her invitation to come -in, "it's nothing--only I thought I'd just tell you a word or two about -what I've decided to do." - -"Do you mean what you wanted to see me about this afternoon?" asked Mrs. -Whitney, who hadn't thought of it since. "Do come in, father." - -"It's no consequence," said the old gentleman; "no consequence at all," -he repeated, waving his hand emphatically, "because I've made up my mind -and arranged all my plans--it's only about the Peppers--" - -"The Peppers?" repeated Mrs. Whitney. - -"Yes. Well, the fact of it is, I'm going to have them here for a -visit--the whole of them, you understand; that's all there is to it. -And I shall go down to see about all the arrangements--Jasper and I--day -after to-morrow," said the old gentleman, as if he owned the whole -Pepper family inclusive, and was the only responsible person to be -consulted about their movements. - -"Will they come?" asked Mrs. Whitney, doubtfully. - -"Come? of course," said Mr. King, sharply, "there isn't any other way; -or else Mrs. Pepper will be sending for her children--and of course you -know, Marian, we couldn't allow that--well, that's all; so good night," -and the door closed on his retreating footsteps. - -And so Polly and Phronsie soon knew that mamsie and the boys were to -be invited! And then the grand house, big as it was, didn't seem large -enough to contain them. - -"I declare," said Jasper, next day, when they had been laughing and -planning till they were all as merry as grigs, "if this old dungeon -don't begin to seem a little like 'the little brown house,' Polly." - -"Twon't," answered Polly, hopping around on one toe, followed by -Phronsie, "till mamsie and the boys get here, Jasper King!" - -"Well, they'll be here soon," said Jappy, pleased at Polly's exultation -over it, "for we're going to-morrow to do the inviting." - -"And Polly's to write a note to slip into Marian's," said Mr. King, -putting his head in at the door. "And if you want your mother to come, -child, why, you'd better mention it as strong as you can." - -"I'm going to write," said Phronsie, pulling up after a prolonged skip, -all out of breath. "I'm going to write, and beg mamsie dear. Then she'll -come, I guess." - -"I guess she will," said Mr. King, looking at her. "You go on, Phronsie, -and write; and that letter shall go straight in my coat pocket alone by -itself." - -"Shall it?" asked Phronsie, coming up to him, "and nobody will take it -out till you give it to mamsie?" - -"No, nobody shall touch it," said the old gentleman, stooping to kiss -the upturned face, "till I put it into her own hand." - -"Then," said Phronsie, in the greatest satisfaction, "I'm going to write -this very one minute!" and she marched away to carry her resolve into -immediate execution. - -Before they got through they had quite a bundle of invitations and -pleadings; for each of the three boys insisted on doing his part, so -that when they were finally done up in an enormous envelope and put into -Mr. King's hands, he told them with a laugh that there was no use for -Jappy and himself to go, as those were strong enough to win almost -anybody's consent. - -However, the next morning they set off, happy in their hopes, and -bearing the countless messages, which the children would come up every -now and then to intrust to them, declaring that they had forgotten to -put them in the letters. - -"You'd had to have had an express wagon to carry the letters if you had -put them all in," at last cried Jasper. "You've given us a bushel of -things to remember." - -"And oh! don't forget to ask Ben to bring Cherry," cried Polly, the last -minute as they were driving off although she had put it in her letter at -least a dozen times; "and oh, dear! of course the flowers can't come." - -"We've got plenty here," said Jasper. "You would not know what to do -with them, Polly." - -"Well, I do wish mamsie would give some to kind Mrs. Henderson, then," -said Polly, on the steps, clasping her hands anxiously, while Jasper -told Thomas to wait till he heard the rest of the message, "and to -grandma--you know Grandma Bascom; she was so good to us," she said -impulsively. "And, oh! don't let her forget to carry some to dear, dear -Dr. Fisher; and don't forget to give him our love, Jappy; don't forget -that!" and Polly ran down the steps to the carriage door, where she -gazed up imploringly to the boy's face. - -"I guess I won't," cried Jasper, "when I think how he saved your eyes, -Polly! He's the best fellow I know!" he finished in an impulsive burst. - -"And don't let mamsie forget to carry some in to good old Mr. and Mrs. -Beebe in town--where Phronsie got her shoes, you know; that is, if -mamsie can," she added, remembering how very busy her mother would be. - -"I'll carry them myself," said Jasper; "we're going to stay over till -the next day, you know." - -"O!" cried Polly, radiant as a rose, "will you, really, Jappy? you're so -good!" - -"Yes, I will," said Jasper, "everything you want done, Polly; anything -else?" he asked, quickly, as Mr. King, impatient to be off, showed -unmistakable symptoms of hurrying up Thomas. - -"Oh, no," said Polly, "only do look at the little brown house, Jasper, -as much as you can," and Polly left the rest unfinished. Jasper seemed -to understand, however, for he smiled brightly as he said, looking into -the brown eyes, "I'll do it all, Polly; every single thing." And then -they were off. - -Mamsie and the boys! could Polly ever wait till the next afternoon that -would bring the decision? - -Long before it was possibly time for the carriage to come back from the -depot, Polly, with Phronsie and the three boys, who, improving Jasper's -absence, had waited upon her with the grace and persistence of cavaliers -of the olden time, were drawn up at the old stone gateway. - -"Oh, dear," said Van with an impatient fling; "they never will come!" - -"Won't they, Polly?" asked Phronsie, anxiously, and standing quite -still. - -"Dear me, yes," said Polly, with a little laugh, "Van only means they'll -be a good while, Phronsie. They're sure to come some time." - -"Oh!" said Phronsie, quite relieved; and she commenced her capering -again in extreme enjoyment. - -"I'm going," said little Dick, "to run down and meet them." Accordingly -off he went, and was immediately followed by Percy, who started with the -laudable desire of bringing him back; but finding it so very enjoyable, -he stayed himself and frolicked with Dick, till the others, hearing the -fun, all took hold of hands and flew off to join them. - -"Now," said Polly, when they recovered their breath a little, "let's all -turn our backs to the road; and the minute we hear the carriage we must -whirl round; and the one who sees 'em first can ask first 'Is mamsie -coming?" - -"All right," cried the boys. - -"Turn round, Dick," said Percy, with a little shove, for Dick was -staring with all his might right down the road. And so they all flew -around till they looked like five statues set up to grace the sidewalk. - -"Suppose a big dog should come," suggested Van, pleasantly, "and snap at -our backs!" - -At this little Dick gave a small howl, and turned around in a fright. - -"There isn't any dog coming," said Polly. "What does make you say such -awful things, Van?" - -"I hear a noise," said Phronsie; and so they all whirled around in -expectation. But it proved to be only a market wagon coming at a furious -pace down the road, with somebody's belated dinner. So they all had to -whirl back again as before. The consequence was that when the carriage -did come, nobody heard it. - -Jasper, looking out, was considerably astonished to see, drawn up in -solemn array with their backs to the road, five children, who stood as -if completely petrified. - -"What in the world!" he began, and called to Thomas to stop, whose -energetic "Whoa!" reaching the ears of the frozen line, caused it to -break ranks, and spring into life at an alarming rate. - -"Oh, is she coming Jappy? Is she? Is she?" they all screamed together, -swarming up to the carriage door, and over the wheels. - -"Yes," said Jasper looking at Polly. - -At that, Phronsie made a little cheese and sat right down on the -pavement in an ecstasy. - -"Get in here, all of you;" said Jasper merrily; "help Polly in first. -For shame Dick! don't scramble so." - -"Dick always shoves," said Percy, escorting Polly up with quite an air. - -"I don't either," said Dick; "you pushed me awful, just a little while -ago," he added indignantly. - -"Do say awfully," corrected Van, crowding up to get in. "You leave off -your lys so," he finished critically. - -"I don't know anything about any lees," said little Dick, who, usually -so good natured, was now thoroughly out of temper; "I want to get in -and go home," and he showed evident symptoms of breaking into a perfect -roar. - -"There," said Polly, lilting him up, "there he goes! now--one, two, -three!" and little Dick was spun in so merrily that the tears changed -into a happy laugh. - -"Now then, bundle in, all the rest of you," put in Mr. King, who seemed -to be in the best of spirits. "That's it; go on, Thomas!" - -"When are they coming?" Polly found time to ask in the general jumble. - -"In three weeks from to-morrow," said Jasper. "And everything's all -right, Polly! and the whole of them, Cherry and all, will be here then!" - -"Oh!" said Polly. - -"Here we are!" cried Van, jumping out almost before the carriage door -was open. "Mamma; mamma," he shouted to Mrs. Whitney in the doorway, -"the Peppers are coming, and the little brown house too!--everything and -everybody!" - -"They are!" said Percy, as wild as his brother; "and everything's just -splendid! Jappy said so." - -"Everything's coming," said little Dick, tumbling up the steps--"and the -bird--and--and--" - -"And mamsie!" finished Phronsie, impatient to add her part--while Polly -didn't say anything--only looked. - -Three weeks! "I can't wait!" thought Polly at first, in counting -over the many hours before the happy day would come. But on Jasper's -suggesting that they should all do something to get ready for the -visitors, and have a general trimming up with vines and flowers -beside--the time passed away much more rapidly than was feared. - -Polly chose a new and more difficult piece of music to learn to surprise -mamsie. Phronsie had aspired to an elaborate pin-cushion, that was -nearly done, made of bits of worsted and canvas, over whose surface -she had wandered according to her own sweet will, in a way charming to -behold. - -"I don't know what to do," said Van in despair, "cause I don't know what -she'd like." - -"Can't you draw her a little picture?" asked Polly. "She'd like that." - -"Does she like pictures?" asked Van with the greatest interest. - -"Yes indeed!" said Polly, "I guess you'd think so if you could see her!" - -"I know what I shall do," with a dignified air said Percy, who couldn't -draw, and therefore looked down on all Van's attempts with the greatest -scorn. "And it won't be any old pictures either," he added. - -"What is it, old fellow?" asked Jasper, "tell on, now, your grand plan." - -"No, I'm not going to tell," said Percy, with the greatest secrecy, -"until the very day." - -"What will you do, sir?" asked Jasper, pulling one of Dick's ears, who -stood waiting to speak, as if his mind was made up, and wouldn't be -changed for anyone! - -"I shall give Ben one of my kitties--the littlest and the best!" he -said, with heroic self-sacrifice. - -A perfect shout greeted this announcement. - -"Fancy Ben going round with one of those awful little things," whispered -Jappy to Polly, who shook at the very thought. - -"Don't laugh! oh, it's dreadful to laugh at him, Jappy," she said, when -she could get voice enough. - -"No, I sha'n't tell," said Percy, when the fun had subsided; who, -finding that no one teased him to divulge his wonderful plan, kept -trying to harrow up their feelings by parading it. - -"You needn't then," screamed Van, who was nearly dying to know. "I don't -believe it's so very dreadful much, anyway." - -"What's yours, Jappy?" asked Polly, "I know yours will be just -splendid." - -"Oh, no, it isn't," said Jasper, smiling brightly, "but as I didn't know -what better I could do, I'm going to get a little stand, and then beg -some flowers of Turner to fill it, and--" - -"Why, that's mine!" screamed Percy, in the greatest disappointment. -"That's just what I was going to do!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" shouted Van; "I thought you wouldn't tell, Mr. Percy! hoh, -hoh!" - -"Hoh, hoh!" echoed Dick. - -"Hush," said Jappy. "Why, Percy, I didn't know as you had thought of -that," he said kindly. "Well, then, you do it, and I'll take something -else. I don't care as long as Mrs. Pepper gets 'em." - -"I didn't exactly mean that," began Percy; "mine was roots and little -flowers growing." - -"He means what he gets in the woods," said Polly, explaining; "don't -you, Percy?" - -"Yes," said the boy. "And then I was going to put stones and things in -among them to make them look pretty." - -"And they will," cried Jasper. "Go ahead, Percy, they'll look real -pretty, and then Turner will give you some flowers for the stand, I -know; I'll ask him to-morrow." - -"Will you?" cried Percy, "that'll be fine!" - -"Mine is the best," said Van, just at this juncture; but it was said a -little anxiously, as he saw how things were prospering with Percy; "for -my flowers in the picture will always be there, and your old roots and -things will die." - -"What will yours be, then, Jappy?" asked Polly very soberly. "The stand -of flowers would have been just lovely! and you do fix them so nice," -she added sorrowfully. - -"Oh, I'll find something else," said Jappy, cheerfully, who had quite -set his heart on giving the flowers. "Let me see--I might carve her a -bracket." - -"Do," cried Polly, clapping her hands enthusiastically. "And do carve a -little bird, like the one you did on your father's." - -"I will," said Jasper, "just exactly like it. Now, we've got something -to do, before we welcome the 'little brown house' people--so let's fly -at it, and the time won't seem so long." - -And at last the day came when they could all say--To-morrow they'll be -here! - -Well, the vines were all up; and pots of lovely climbing ferns, and all -manner of pretty green things had been arranged and re-arranged a dozen -times till everything was pronounced perfect; and a big green "Welcome" -over the library door, made of laurel leaves, by the patient fingers -of all the children, stared down into their admiring eyes as much as to -say, "I'll do my part!" - -"Oh, dear," said Phronsie, when evening came, and the children were, as -usual, assembled on the rug before the fire, their tongues running wild -with anticipation and excitement, "I don't mean to go to bed at all, -Polly; I don't truly." - -"Oh, yes, you do," said Polly laughing; "then you'll be all fresh and -rested to see mammy when she does come." - -"Oh, no," said Phronsie, shaking her head soberly, and speaking in an -injured tone. "I'm not one bit tired, Polly; not one bit." - -"You needn't go yet, Phronsie," said Polly. "You can sit up half an hour -yet, if you want to." - -"But I don't want to go to bed at all," said the child anxiously, "for -then I may be asleep when mamsie comes, Polly." - -"She's afraid she won't wake up," said Percy, laughing. "Oh, there'll be -oceans of time before they come, Phronsie." - -"What is oceans," asked Phronsie, coming up and looking at him, -doubtfully. - -"He means mamsie won't get here till afternoon," said Polly, catching -her up and kissing her; "then I guess you'll be awake, Phronsie, pet." - -So Phronsie allowed herself to be persuaded, at the proper time, to be -carried off and inducted into her little nightgown. And when Polly went -up to bed, she found the little pin-cushion, with its hieroglyphics, -that she had insisted on taking to bed with her, still tightly grasped -in the little fat hand. - -"She'll roll over and muss it," thought Polly; "and then she'll feel bad -in the morning. I guess I'd better lay it on the bureau." - -So she drew it carefully away, without awaking the little sleeper, and -placed it where she knew Phronsie's eyes would rest on it the first -thing in the morning. - -It was going on towards the middle of the night when Phronsie, whose -exciting dreams of mamsie and the boys wouldn't let her rest quietly, -woke up; and in the very first flash she thought of her cushion. - -"Why, where--" she said, in the softest little tones, only half awake, -"why, Polly, where is it?" and she began to feel all around her pillow -to see if it had fallen down there. - -But Polly's brown head with its crowd of anticipations and busy -plans was away off in dreamland, and she breathed on and on perfectly -motionless. - -"I guess I better," said Phronsie to herself, now thoroughly awake, and -sitting up in bed, "not wake her up. Poor Polly's tired; I can find it -myself, I know I can." - -So she slipped out of bed, and prowling around on the floor, felt all -about for the little cushion. - -"'Tisn't here, oh, no, it isn't," she sighed at last, and getting up, -she stood still a moment, lost in thought. "Maybe Jane's put it out -in the hall," she said, as a bright thought struck her. "I can get it -there," and out she pattered over the soft carpet to the table at the -end of the long hall, where Jane often placed the children's playthings -over night. As she was coming back after her fruitless search, she -stopped to peep over the balustrade down the fascinating flight of -stairs, now so long and dark. Just then a little faint ray of light shot -up from below, and met her eyes. - -"Why!" she said in gentle surprise, "they're all down-stairs! I guess -they're making something for mamsie--I'm going to see." - -So, carefully picking her way over the stairs with her little bare feet, -and holding on to the balustrade at every step, she went slowly down, -guided by the light, which, as she neared the bottom of the flight, she -saw came from the library door. - -"Oh, isn't it funny!" and she gave a little happy laugh. "They won't -know I'm comin'!" and now the soft little feet went pattering over the -thick carpet, until she stood just within the door. There she stopped -perfectly still. - -Two dark figures, big and powerful, were bending over something that -Phronsie couldn't see, between the two big windows. A lantern on the -floor flung its rays over them as they were busily occupied; and the -firelight from the dying coals made the whole stand out distinctly to -the gaze of the motionless little figure. - -"Why! what are you doing with my grandpa's things?" - -The soft, clear notes fell like a thunderbolt upon the men. With a start -they brought themselves up, and stared--only to see a little white-robed -figure, with its astonished eyes uplifted with childlike, earnest gaze, -as she waited for her answer. - -For an instant they were powerless to move; and stood as if frozen to -the spot, till Phronsie, moving one step forward, piped forth: - -"Naughty men, to touch my dear grandpa's things!" - -With a smothered cry one of them started forward with arm uplifted; but -the other sprang like a cat and intercepted the blow. - -"Stop!" was all he said. A noise above the stairs--a rushing sound -through the hall! Something will save Phronsie, for the household is -aroused! The two men sprang through the window, having no time to catch -the lantern or their tools, as Polly, followed by one and another, -rushed in and surrounded the child. - -"What!" gasped Polly, and got no further. - -"STOP, THIEF!" roared Mr. King, hurrying over the stairs. The children, -frightened at the strange noises, began to cry and scream, as they -came running through the halls to the spot. Jasper rushed for the -men-servants. - -And there stood Phronsie, surrounded by the pale group. "Twas two -naughty men," she said, lifting her little face with the grieved, -astonished look still in the big brown eyes, "and they were touching my -grandpa's things, Polly!" - -"I should think they were," said Jasper, running over amongst the few -scattered tools and the lantern, to the windows, where, on the floor, -was a large table cover hastily caught up by the corners, into which a -vast variety of silver, jewelry, and quantities of costly articles were -gathered ready for flight. "They've broken open your safe, father!" he -cried in excitement, "see!" - -"And they put up their hand--one man did," went on Phronsie. "And the -other said 'Stop!'--oh, Polly, you hurt me!" she cried, as Polly, unable -to bear the strain any longer, held her so tightly she could hardly -breathe. - -"Go on," said Jasper, "how did they look?" - -"All black," said the child, pushing back her wavy hair and looking at -him, "very all black, Jasper." - -"And their faces, Phronsie?" said Mr. King, getting down on his old -knees on the floor beside her. "Bless me! somebody else ask her, I can't -talk!" - -"How did their faces look, Phronsie, dear?" asked Jasper, taking one of -the cold hands in his. "Can't you think?" - -"Oh!" said Phronsie--and then she gave a funny little laugh, "two big -holes, Jasper, that's all they had!" - -"She means they were masked," whispered Jasper. - -"What did you get up for?" Mrs. Whitney asked. "Dear child, what made -you get out of bed?" - -"Why, my cushion-pin," said Phronsie looking worried at once. "I -couldn't find it, and--" - -But just at this, without a bit of warning, Polly tumbled over in a dead -faint. - -And then it was all confusion again. - -And so, on the following afternoon, it turned out that the Peppers, -about whose coming there had been so many plans and expectations, just -walked in as if they had always lived there. The greater excitement -completely swallowed up the less! - - - - -WHICH TREATS OF A GOOD MANY MATTERS - - -"Phooh!" said Joel a few mornings after the emptying of the little brown -house into the big one, when he and Van were rehearsing for the fiftieth -time all the points of the eventful night, "phooh! if I'd been here they -wouldn't have got away, I guess!" - -"What would you have done?" asked Van, bristling up at this reflection -on their courage, and squaring up to him. "What would you have done, -Joel Pepper?" - -"I'd a-pitched right into 'em--like--everything!" said Joel valiantly; -"and a-caught 'em! Yes, every single one of the Bunglers!" - -"The what?" said Van, bursting into a loud laugh. - -"The Bunglers," said Joel with a red face. "That's what you said they -were, anyway," he added positively. - -"I said Burglars," said Van, doubling up with amusement, while Joel -stood, a little sturdy figure, regarding him with anything but a sweet -countenance. - -"Well anyway, I'd a-caught 'em, so there!" he said, as Van at last -showed signs of coming out of his fit of laughter, and got up and wiped -his eyes. - -"How'd you have caught 'em?" asked Van, scornfully surveying the square -little country figure before him. "You can't hit any. - -"Can't?" said Joel, the black eyes flashing volumes, and coming up in -front of Van. "You better believe I can, Van Whitney!" - -"Come out in the back yard and try then," said Van hospitably, perfectly -delighted at the prospect, and flying alone towards the door. "Come -right out and try." - -"All right!" said Joel, following sturdily, equally delighted to show -his skill. - -"There," said Van, taking off his jacket, and flinging it on the grass, -while Joel immediately followed suit with his little homespun one. -"Now we can begin perfectly splendid! I won't hit hard," he added -patronizingly, as both boys stood ready. - -"Hit as hard as you've a-mind to," said Joel, "I'm a-going to." - -"Oh, you may," said Van politely, "because you're company. All -right--now!" - -So at it they went. Before very many minutes were over, Van relinquished -all ideas of treating his company with extra consideration, and was -only thinking how he could possibly hold his own with the valiant little -country lad. Oh, if he could only be called to his lessons--anything -that would summon him into the house! Just then a window above their -heads was suddenly thrown up, and his mamma's voice in natural surprise -and distress called quickly: "Children what are you doing? Oh, Van, how -could you!" - -Both contestants turned around suddenly. Joel looked up steadily. "We're -a-hitting, ma'am; he said I couldn't, and so we came out and--" - -"Oh, Vanny," said Mrs. Whitney reproachfully, "to treat a little guest -in this way!" - -"I wanted to," said Joel cheerfully; "twas great fun. Let's begin again, -Van!" - -"We mustn't," said Van, readily giving up the charming prospect, and -beginning to edge quickly towards the house. "Mamma wouldn't like it you -know. He hits splendidly, mamma," he added generously, looking up. "He -does really." - -"And so does Van," cried Joel, his face glowing at the praise. "We'll -come out every day," he added slipping into his jacket, and turning -enthusiastically back to Van. - -"And perhaps he could have pitched into the Burglars," finished Van, -ignoring the invitation, and tumbling into his jacket with alarming -speed. - -"I know I could!" cried Joel, scampering after him into the house. "If -I'd only a-been here!" - -"Where's Ben?" said Van, bounding into the hall, and flinging himself -down on one of the chairs. "Oh dear, I'm so hot! Say, Joe, where do you -s'pose Ben is?" - -"I don't know," replied Joel, who didn't even puff. - -"I saw him a little while ago with master Percy," said Jane, who was -going through the hall. - -"There now! and they've gone off somewhere," cried Van in extreme -irritation, and starting up quickly. "I know they have. Which way did -they go, Jane? And how long ago?" - -"Oh, I don't know," replied Jane carelessly, "half an hour maybe; and -they didn't go nowhere as I see, at least they were talking at the door, -and I was going up-stairs." - -"Right here?" cried Van, and stamping with his foot to point out the -exact place; "at this door, Jane?" - -"Yes, yes," said Jane; "at that very door," and then she went into the -dining-room to her work. - -"Oh dear me!" cried Van, and flying out on the veranda, he began to peer -wildly up and down the drive. "And they've gone to some splendid -place, I know, and wouldn't tell us. That's just like Percy!" he added -vindictively, "he's always stealing away! don't you see 'em, Joel? oh, -do come out and look!" - -"'Tisn't any use," said Joel coolly, sitting down on the chair Van had -just vacated, and swinging his feet comfortably; "they're miles away if -they've been gone half an hour. I'm goin' up-stairs," and he sprang up, -and energetically pranced to the stairs. - -"They aren't up-stairs!" screamed Van, in scorn, bounding into the hall. -"Don't go; I know that they've gone down to the museum!" - -"The what?" exclaimed Joel, nearly at the top, peering over the railing. -"What's that you said--what is it?" - -"A museum," shouted Van, "and it's a perfectly elegant place, Joel -Pepper, and Percy knows I like to go; and now he's taken Ben off; -and he'll show him all the things! and they'll all be old when I take -him--and--and--oh! I hope the snakes will bite him!" he added, trying to -think of something bad enough. - -"Do they have snakes there?" asked Joel, staring. - -"Yes, they do," snapped out Van. "They have everything!" - -"Well, they shan't bite Ben!" cried Joel in terror. "Oh! do you suppose -they will?" and he turned right straight around on the stairs, and -looked at Van. - -"No," said Van, "they won't bite--what's the matter, Joe?" - -"Oh, they may," said Joel, his face working, and screwing both fists -into his eyes; at last he burst right out into a torrent of sobs. "Oh, -don't let 'em Van--don't!" - -"Why, they can't," said Van in an emphatic voice, running up the stairs -to Joel's side, frightened to death at his tears. - -Then he began to shake his jacket sleeve violently to bring him back to -reason, "Wait Joe! oh, do stop! oh, dear, what shall I do! I tell you, -they can't bite," he screamed as loud as he could into his ear. - -"You said--you--hoped--they--would," said Joel's voice in smothered -tones. - -"Well, they won't anyway," said Van decidedly. "Cause they're all -stuffed--so there now!" - -"Ain't they alive--nor anythin'?" asked Joel, bringing one black eye -into sight from behind his chubby hands. - -"No," said Van, "they're just as dead as anything, Joel Pepper--been -dead years! and there's old crabs there too, old dead crabs--and they're -just lovely! Oh, such a lots of eggs as they've got! And there are -shells and bugs and stones--and an awful old crocodile, and--" "Oh, -dear!" sighed Joel, perfectly overcome at such a vision, and sitting -down on the stairs to think. "Well, mamsie'll know where Ben is," he -said, springing up. "And then I tell you Van, we'll just tag 'em!" - -"So she will," cried Van. "Why didn't we think of that before? I wanted -to think." - -"I did," said Joel. "That was where I was goin'." - -Without any more ado they rushed into Mrs. Pepper's big, sunny room, -there to see, seated at the square table between the two large windows, -the two lost ones bending over what seemed to be an object of the -greatest importance, for Polly was hanging over Ben's shoulder with -intense pride and delight, which she couldn't possibly conceal, and -Davie was crowded as near as he could get to Percy's elbow. - -Phronsie and little Dick were perched comfortably on the corner of the -table, surveying the whole scene in quiet rapture; and Mrs. Pepper with -her big mending basket, was ensconced over by the deep window seat just -on the other side of the room, underneath Cherry's cage, and looking up -between quick energetic stitches, over at the busy group, with the most -placid expression on her face. - -"Oh!--what you doin'?" cried Joel, flying up to them. "Let us see, do -Ben!" - -"What is it?" exclaimed Van, squeezing in between Percy and Ben. - -"Don't--" began Percy. "There, see, you've knocked his elbow and spoilt -it!" - -"Oh no, he hasn't," said Ben, putting down his pencil, and taking up a -piece of rubber. "There, see it all comes out--as good as ever." - -"Isn't it just elegant?" said Percy in the most pleased tone, and -wriggling his toes under the table to express his satisfaction. - -"Yes," said Van, craning his neck to get a better view of the picture, -now nearly completed, "It's perfectly splendid. How'd you do it, Ben?" - -"I don't know," replied Ben with a smile, carefully shading in a few -last touches. "It just drew itself." - -"Tisn't anything to what he can do," said Polly, standing up as tall as -she could, and beaming at Ben, "He used to draw most beautiful at home." - -"Better than this?" asked Van, with great respect and taking up the -picture, after some demur on Percy's part, and examining it critically. -"I don't believe it, Polly." - -"Phooh; he did!" exclaimed Joel, looking over his shoulder at a -wonderful view of a dog in an extremely excited state of mind running -down an interminable hill to bark at a locomotive and train of cars -whizzing along a curve in the foreground. "Lots better'n that! Ben can -do anything!" he added, in an utterly convincing way. - -"Now give it back," cried Percy, holding out his hand in alarm. "I'm -going to ask mamma to have it framed; and then I'm going to hang -it right over my bed," he finished, as Van reluctantly gave up the -treasure. - -"Did you draw all the time in the little brown house?" asked Van, lost -in thought. "How I wish I'd been there!" - -"Dear, no!" cried Polly with a little skip, turning away to laugh. "He -didn't have hardly any time, and--" - -"Why not?" asked Percy. - -"Cause there was things to do," said Polly. "But sometimes when it -rained, and he couldn't go out and work, and there wasn't anything to -do in the house--then we'd have--oh!" and she drew a long breath at the -memory, "such a time, you can't think!" - -"Didn't you wish it would always rain?" asked Van, still gazing at the -picture. - -"Dear, no!" began Polly. - -"I didn't," broke in Joel, in horror. "I wouldn't a-had it rain for -anything!--only once in a while," he added, as he thought of the good -times that Polly had spoken of. - -"'Twas nice outdoors," said little Davie, reflectively; "and nice -inside, too." And then he glanced over to his mother, who gave him a -smile in return. "And 'twas nice always." - -"Well," said Van, returning to the picture, "I do wish you'd tell me how -to draw, Ben. I can't do anything but flowers," he said in a discouraged -way. - -"Flowers aren't anything," said Percy, pleasantly. "That's girls' work; -but dogs and horses and cars--those are just good!" - -"Will you, Ben?" asked Van, looking down into the big blue eyes, so -kindly turned up to his. - -"Yes, indeed I will," cried Ben, "that is, all I know; 'tisn't much, but -everything I can, I'll tell you." - -"Then I can learn, can't I?" cried Van joyfully. - -"Oh, tell me too, Ben," cried Percy, "will you? I want to learn too." - -"And me!" cried Dick, bending forward, nearly upsetting Phronsie as he -did so. "Yes, say I may, Ben, do!" - -"You're too little," began Percy. But Ben nodded his head at Dick, -which caused him to clap his hands and return to his original position, -satisfied. - -"Well, I guess we're going to, too," said Joel. "Dave an' me; there -isn't anybody goin' to learn without us." - -"Of course not," said Polly, "Ben wouldn't leave you out, Joey." - -Phronsie sat quite still all this time, on the corner of the table, her -feet tucked up under her, and her hands clasped in her lap, and never -said a word. But Ben looking up, saw the most grieved expression -settling on her face, as the large eyes were fixed in wonder on the -faces before her. - -"And there's my pet," he cried in enthusiasm, and reaching over the -table, he caught hold of one of the little fat hands. "Why we couldn't -think of getting along without her! She shall learn to draw--she shall!" - -"Really, Bensie?" said Phronsie, the sunlight breaking all over the -gloomy little visage, and setting the brown eyes to dancing. "Real, -true, splendid pictures?" - -"Yes, the splendidest," said Ben, "the very splendidest pictures, -Phronsie Pepper, you ever saw!" - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie; and before any one knew what she was about, -she tripped right into the middle of the table, over the papers and -everything, and gave a happy little whirl! - -"Dear me, Phronsie!" cried Polly catching her up and hugging her; "you -mustn't dance on the table." - -"I'm going to learn," said Phronsie, coming out of Polly's embrace, "to -draw whole pictures, all alone by myself--Ben said so!" - -"I know it," said Polly, "and then you shall draw one for mamsie--you -shall!" - -"I will," said Phronsie, dreadfully excited; "I'll draw her a cow, and -two chickens, Polly, just like Grandma Bascom's!" - -"Yes," whispered Polly, "but don't you tell her yet till you get it -done, Phronsie." - -"I won't," said Phronsie in the loudest of tones--but putting her mouth -close to Polly's ear. "And then she'll be so s'prised, Polly! won't -she?" - -Just then came Jasper's voice at the door. "Can I come in?" - -"Oh, do, Jappy," cried Polly, rushing along with Phronsie in her arms to -open the door. "We're so glad you've got home!" - -"So am I," said Jasper, coming in, his face flushed and his eyes -sparkling; "I thought father never would be through downtown, Polly!" - -"We're going to learn to draw," said Percy, over by the table, who -wouldn't on any account leave his seat by Ben, though he was awfully -tired of sitting still so long, for fear somebody else would hop into -it. "Ben's going to teach us." - -"Yes, he is," put in Van, bounding up to Jasper and pulling at all the -buttons on his jacket he could reach, to command attention. - -"And us," said Joel, coming up too. "You forgot us, Van." - -"The whole of us--every single one in this room," said Van decidedly, -"all except Mrs. Pepper." - -"Hulloa!" said Jasper, "that is a class! Well, Professor Ben, you've got -to teach me then, for I'm coming too." - -"You?" said Ben, turning around his chair, and looking at him; "I can't -teach you anything, Jappy. You know everything already." - -"Let him come, anyway," said Polly, hopping up and down. - -"Oh, I'm coming, Professor," laughed Jasper. "Never you fear, Polly; -I'll be on hand when the rest of the class comes in!" - -"And Van," said Mrs. Pepper, pausing a minute in her work, and smiling -over at him in a lull in the chatter--"I think flowers are most -beautiful!" and she pointed to a little framed picture on the mantel, -of the bunch of buttercups and one huge rose that Van had with infinite -patience drawn, and then colored to suit his fancy. - -"Do you?" cried Van, perfectly delighted; and leaving the group he -rushed up to her side. "Do you really think they're nice, Mrs. Pepper?" - -"Of course I do," said Mrs. Pepper briskly, and beaming on him; "I think -everything of them, and I shall keep them as long as I live, Van!" - -"Well, then," said Van, very much pleased, "I shall paint you ever so -many more--just as many as you want!" - -"Do!" said Mrs. Pepper, taking up her work again. "And I'll hang them -every one up." - -"Yes, I will," said Van; "and I'll go right to work on one to-morrow. -What you mending our jackets for?" he asked abruptly as a familiar hole -caught his attention. - -"Because they're torn," said Mrs. Pepper cheerfully, "an' they won't -mend themselves." - -"Why don't you let Jane?" he persisted. "She always does them." - -"Jane's got enough to do," replied Mrs. Pepper, smiling away as hard -as she could, "and I haven't, so I'm going to look around and pick up -something to keep my hands out of mischief as much as I can, while I'm -here." - -"Do you ever get into mischief?" asked little Dick, coming up and -looking into Mrs. Pepper's face wonderingly. "Why, you're a big woman!" - -"Dear me, yes!" said Mrs. Pepper. "The bigger you are, the more mischief -you can get into. You'll find that out, Dickey." - -"And then do you have to stand in a corner?" asked Dick, determined -to find out just what were the consequences, and reverting to his most -dreaded punishment. - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper laughing. "Corners are for little folks; but -when people who know better, do wrong, there aren't any corners they can -creep into, or they'd get into them pretty quick!" - -"I wish," said little Dick, "you'd let me get into your lap. That would -be a nice corner!" - -"Do, mamsie," said Polly, coming up, "that's just the way I used to -feel; and I'll finish the mending." - -So Mrs. Pepper put down her work, and moved the big basket for little -Dick to clamber up, when he laid his head contentedly back in her -motherly arms with a sigh of happiness. Phronsie regarded him with a -very grave expression. At last she drew near: "I'm tired; do, mamsie, -take me!" - -"So mamsie will," said Mrs. Pepper, opening her arms, when Phronsie -immediately crawled up into their protecting shelter, with a happy -little crow. - -"Oh, now, tell us a story, Mrs. Pepper," cried Van; "please, please do!" - -"No, no;" exclaimed Percy, scuttling out of his chair, and coming up, -"let's talk of the little brown house. Do tell us what you used to do -there--that's best." - -"So 'tis!" cried Van; "ALL the nice times you used to have in it! Wait -just a minute, do." And he ran back for a cricket which he placed -at Mrs. Pepper's feet; and then sitting down on it, he leaned on her -comfortable lap, in order to hear better. - -"Wait for me too, till I get a chair," called Percy, starting. "Don't -begin till I get there." - -"Here, let me, Percy," said Ben; and he drew forward a big easy-chair -that the boy was tugging at with all his might. - -"Now I'm ready, too," said Polly, setting small finishing stitches -quickly with a merry little flourish, and drawing her chair nearer her -mother's as she spoke. - -"Now begin, please," said Van, "all the nice times you know." - -"She couldn't tell all the nice times if she had ten years to tell them -in, could she, Polly?" said Jasper. - -"Well, in the first place then," said Mrs. Pepper, clearing her throat, -"the little brown house had got to be, you know, so we made up our minds -to make it just the nicest brown house that ever was!" - -"And it was!" declared Jasper, with an emphatic ring to his voice. "The -very nicest place in the whole world!" - -"Oh dear," broke in Van enviously; "Jappy's always said so. I wish we'd -been there, too!" - -"We didn't want anybody but Jappy," said Joel not very politely. - -"Oh Joey, for shame!" cried Polly. - -"Jappy used to bake," cried little Davie; "an' we all made pies; an' -then we sat round an' ate 'em, an' then told stories." - -"Oh what fun!" cried Percy. "Do tell us!" - -So the five little Peppers and Jasper flew off into reminiscences and -accounts of the funny doings, and Mrs. Pepper joined in heartily till -the room got very merry with the glee and enthusiasm called forth; so -much so, that nobody heard Mrs. Whitney knock gently at the door, and -nobody answering, she was obliged to come in by herself. - -"Well, well," she cried, merrily, looking at the swarm of little ones -around Mrs. Pepper and the big chair. "You are having a nice time! May I -come and listen?" - -"Oh, if you will, sister," cried Jasper, springing off from his arm of -the chair, while Ben flew from the other side, to hurry and get her a -chair. - -Percy and Van rushed too, knocking over so many things that they didn't -help much; and little Dick poked his head out from Mrs. Pepper's arms -when he saw his mamma sitting down to stay and began to scramble down to -get into her lap. - -"There now," said Mrs. Whitney, smiling over at Mrs. Pepper, who was -smiling at her. "You have your baby, and I have mine! Now children, -what's it all about? What has Mrs. Pepper been telling you?" - -"Oh, the little brown house," cried Dicky, his cheeks all a-flame. "The -dearest little house mamma! I wish I could live in one! - -"Twouldn't be the same without the Peppers in it," said Jasper. "Not a -bit of it!" - -"And they had such perfectly elegant times," cried Percy, enviously, -drawing up to her side. "Oh, you can't think, mamma!" - -"Well now," said his mamma, "do go on, and let me hear some of the nice -times." - -So away they launched again, and Mrs. Whitney was soon enjoying it as -hugely as the children, when a heavy step sounded in the middle of the -room, and a voice spoke in such a tone that everybody skipped. - -"Well, I should like to know what all this means! I've been all over the -house, and not a trace of anybody could I find." - -"Oh father!" cried Mrs. Whitney. "Van, dear, get up and get grandpapa a -chair." - -"No, no!" said the old gentleman, waving him off impatiently. "I'm not -going to stay; I must go and lie down. My head is in a bad condition -to-day; very bad indeed," he added. - -"Oh!" said Phronsie, popping up her head and looking at him. "I must get -right down." - -"What's the matter, Phronsie?" asked Mrs. Pepper, trying to hold her -back. - -"Oh, but I must," said Phronsie, energetically wriggling. "My poor sick -man wants me, he does." And flying out of her mother's arms, she ran up -to Mr. King, and standing on tiptoe, said softly, "I'll rub your head, -grandpa dear, poor sick man; yes I will." - -"And you're the best child," cried the old gentleman, catching her -up and marching over to the other side of the room where there was a -lounging chair. "There now, you and I, Phronsie, will stay by ourselves. -Then my head will feel better." - -And he sat down and drew her into his arms. - -"Does it ache very bad?" said Phronsie, in a soft little voice. Then -reaching up she began to pat and smooth it gently with one little hand, -"Very bad, dear grandpa?" - -"It won't," said the old gentleman, "if you only keep on taking care of -it, little Phronsie." - -"Then," said the child, perfectly delighted, "I'm going to take all care -of you, grandpa, always!" - -"So you shall, so you shall!" cried Mr. King, no less delighted than she -was. "Mrs. Pepper!" - -"Sir?" said Mrs. Pepper, trying to answer, which she couldn't do very -well surrounded as she was by the crowd of little chatterers. "Yes, Sir; -excuse me what is it, sir?" - -"We've got to come to an understanding about this thing," said the old -gentleman, "and I can't talk much to-day, because my headache won't -allow it." - -Here the worried look came into Phronsie's face again, and she began to -try to smooth his head with both little hands. - -"And so I must say it all in as few words as possible," he continued. - -"What is it, sir?" again asked Mrs. Pepper, wonderingly. - -"Well, the fact is, I've got to have somebody who will keep this house. -Now Marian, not a word!" as he saw symptoms of Mrs. Whitney's joining -in the conversation. "You've been good; just as good as can be under the -circumstances; but Mason will be home in the fall, and then I suppose -you'll have to go with him. Now I," said the old gentleman, forgetting -all about his head, and straightening himself up suddenly in the chair, -"am going to get things into shape, so that the house will be kept for -all of us; so that we can come or go. And how can I do it better than to -have the Peppers--you, Mrs. Pepper, and all your children--come here and -live, and--" - -"Oh, father!" cried Jasper, rushing up to him; and flinging his arms -around his neck, he gave him such a hug as he hadn't received for many a -day. - -"Goodness, Jasper!" cried his father, feeling of his throat. "How can -you express your feelings so violently! And, besides, you interrupt." - -"Beg pardon, sir," said Jasper, swallowing his excitement, and trying to -control his eagerness. - -"Do you say yes, Mrs. Pepper?" queried the old gentleman impatiently. -"I must get this thing fixed up to-day. I'm really too ill to be worried -ma'am." - -"Why sir," stammered Mrs. Pepper, "I don't know what to say. I couldn't -think of imposing all my children on you, and--" - -"Imposing! Who's talking of imposing!" said Mr. King in a loud key. -"I want my house kept; will you live here and keep it? That is the -question." - -"But sir," began Mrs. Pepper again, "you don't think--" - -"I do think; I tell you, ma'am, I do think," snapped the old gentleman. -"It's just because I have thought that I've made up my mind. Will you do -it Mrs. Pepper?" - -"What are you goin' to do, mamsie?" asked Joel quickly. - -"I don't know as I'm going to do anything yet," said poor Mrs. Pepper, -who was almost stunned. - -"To come here and live!" cried Jasper, unable to keep still any -longer--and springing to the children. "Don't you want to, Joe?" - -"To live!" screamed Joel. "Oh whickety, yes! Do ma, do come here and -live--do!" - -"To live?" echoed Phronsie, over in the old gentleman's lap. "In this -be-yew-ti-ful place? Oh, oh!" - -"Oh, mamsie!" that was all Polly could say. - -And even Ben had his arms around his mother's neck, whispering "Do" into -her ear, while little Davie got into her lap and teased her with all his -might. - -"What shall I do!" cried the poor woman. "Did ever anybody see the -like?" - -"It's the very best thing you could possibly do," cried the old -gentleman. "Don't you see it's for the children's advantage? They'll get -such educations, Mrs. Pepper, as you want for them. And it accommodates -me immensely. What obstacle can there be to it?" - -"If I was only sure 'twas best?" said Mrs. Pepper doubtfully. - -"Oh, dear Mrs. Pepper," said Mrs. Whitney, laying her hand on hers. "Can -you doubt it?" - -"Then," said Mr. King, getting up, but still holding on to Phronsie, -"we'll consider it settled. This is your home, children," he said, -waving his hand at the five little Peppers in a bunch. And having thus -summarily disposed of the whole business, he marched out with Phronsie -on his shoulder. - - - - -POLLY'S DISMAL MORNING - - -Everything had gone wrong with Polly that day. It began with her boots. - -Of all things in the world that tried Polly's patience most were the -troublesome little black buttons that originally adorned those useful -parts of her clothing, and that were fondly supposed to be there when -needed. But they never were. The little black things seemed to be -invested with a special spite, for one by one they would hop off on the -slightest provocation, and go rolling over the floor, just when she was -in her most terrible hurry, compelling her to fly for needle and thread -on the instant. For one thing Mrs. Pepper was very strict about--and -that was, Polly should do nothing else till the buttons were all on -again, and the boots buttoned up firm and snug. - -"Oh dear!" said Polly, sitting down on the floor, and pulling on her -stockings. "There now, see that hateful old shoe, mamsie!" And she -thrust out one foot in dismay. - -"What's the matter with it?" said Mrs. Pepper straightening the things -on the bureau. "You haven't worn it out already, Polly?" - -"Oh no," said Polly, with a little laugh. "I hope not yet, but it's -these dreadful hateful old buttons!" And she twitched the boot off from -her foot with such an impatient little pull, that three or four more -went flying under the bed. "There now--there's a lot more. I don't care! -I wish they'd all go; they might as well!" she cried, tossing that boot -on the floor in intense scorn, while she investigated the state of the -other one. - -"Are they all off?" asked Phronsie, pulling herself up out of a little -heap in the middle of the bed, and leaning over the side, where she -viewed Polly sorrowfully. "Every one, Polly?" - -"No," said Polly, "but I wish they were, mean old things; when I was -going down to play a duet with Jasper! We should have had a good long -time before breakfast. Oh, mayn't I go just once, mamsie? Nobody'll -see me if I tuck my foot under the piano; and I can sew 'em on -afterwards--there'll be plenty of time. Do, just once, mamsie!" - -"No," said Mrs. Pepper firmly, "there isn't any time but now. And piano -playing isn't very nice when you've got to stick your toes under it to -keep your shoes on." - -"Well then," grumbled Polly, hopping around in her stocking-feet, "where -is the work-basket, mamsie? Oh--here it is on the window-seat." A rattle -of spools, scissors and necessary utensils showed plainly that Polly had -found it, followed by a jumble of words and despairing ejaculations as -she groped hurriedly under chairs and tables to collect the scattered -contents. - -When she got back with a very red face, she found Phronsie, who had -crawled out of bed, sitting down on the floor in her little nightgown -and examining the boot with profound interest. - -"I can sew 'em, Polly," she said, holding up her hand for the big needle -that Polly was trying to thread--"I can now truly; let me, Polly, do!" - -"Dear no!" said Polly with a little laugh, beginning to be very much -ashamed. "What could you do with your little mites of hands pulling -this big thread through that old leather? There, scamper into bed again; -you'll catch cold out here. - -"Tisn't very cold," said Phronsie, tucking up her toes under the -night-gown, but Polly hurried her into bed, where she curled herself -up under the clothes, watching her make a big knot. But the knot -didn't stay; for when Polly drew up the long thread triumphantly to -the end--out it flew, and away the button hopped again as if glad to be -released. And then the thread kinked horribly, and got all twisted up in -disagreeable little snarls that took all Polly's patience to unravel. - -"It's because you're in such a hurry," said Mrs. Pepper, who was getting -Phronsie's clothes. And coming over across the room she got down on -one knee, and looked over Polly's shoulder. "There now, let mother see -what's the matter." - -"Oh dear," said Polly, resigning the needle with a big sigh, and leaning -back to take a good stretch, followed by Phronsie's sympathizing eyes; -"they never'll be on! And there goes the first bell!" as the loud sounds -under Jane's vigorous ringing pealed up over the stairs. "There won't -be time anyway, now! I wish there wasn't such a thing as shoes in the -world!" And she gave a flounce and sat up straight in front of her -mother. - -"Polly!" said Mrs. Pepper sternly, deftly fastening the little buttons -tightly into place with quick, firm stitches, "better be glad you've got -them to sew at all. There now, here they are. Those won't come off in a -hurry!" - -"Oh, mamsie!" cried Polly, ignoring for a moment the delights of the -finished shoe to fling her arms around her mother's neck and give her a -good hug. "You're just the splendidest, goodest mamsie in all the world. -And I'm a hateful, cross old bear, so I am!" she cried remorsefully, -buttoning herself into her boots. Which done, she flew at the rest of -her preparations and tried to make up for lost time. - -But 'twas all of no use. The day seemed to be always just racing ahead -of her, and turning a corner, before she could catch up to it, and Ben -and the other boys only caught dissolving views of her as she flitted -through halls or over stairs. - -"Where's Polly?" said Percy at last, coming with great dissatisfaction -in his voice to the library door. "We've called her, I guess a million -times, and she won't hurry." - -"What do you want to have her do?" asked Jasper, looking up from the -sofa where he had flung himself with a book. - -"Why, she said she'd make Van and me our sails you know," said Percy, -holding up a rather forlorn looking specimen of a boat, but which the -boys had carved with the greatest enthusiasm, "and we want her now." - -"Can't you let her alone till she's ready to come?" said Jasper quickly. -"You're always teasing her to do something," he added. - -"I didn't tease," said Percy indignantly, coming up to the sofa, boat -in hand, to enforce his words. "She said she'd love to do 'em, so there, -Jasper King!" - -"Coming! coming!" sang Polly over the stairs, and bobbing into the -library, "Oh--here you are, Percy! I couldn't come before; mamsie wanted -me. Now, says I, for the sails." And she began to flap out a long white -piece of cotton cloth on the table to trim into just the desired shape. - -"That isn't the way," said Percy, crowding up, the brightness that had -flashed over his face at Polly's appearance beginning to fade. "Hoh! -those won't be good for anything--those ain't sails." - -"I haven't finished," said Polly, snipping away vigorously, and longing -to get back to mamsie. "Wait till they're done; then they'll be good--as -good as can be!" - -"And it's bad enough to have to make them," put in Jasper, flinging -aside his book and rolling over to watch them, "without having to be -found fault with every second, Percy." - -"They're too big," said Percy, surveying them critically, and then -looking at his boat. - -"Oh, that corner's coming off," cried Polly cheerfully, giving it a -sharp cut that sent it flying on the floor. "And they won't be too big -when they're done, Percy, all hemmed and everything. There," as she held -one up for inspection, "that's just the way I used to make Ben's and -mine, when we sailed boats." - -"Is it?" asked Percy, looking with more respect at the piece of cloth -Polly was waving alluringly before him. "Just exactly like it, Polly?" - -"Yes," said Polly, laying it down again for a pattern--"oh, how does -this go--oh--that's it, there--yes, this is just exactly like Bensie's -and mine--that was when I was ever so little; and then I used to make -Joel's and Davie's afterwards and--" - -"And were theirs just like this?" asked Percy, laying his hand on the -sail she had finished cutting out. - -"Pre-cisely," said Polly, with a pin in her mouth. "Just as like as two -peas, Percy Whitney." - -"Then I like them," cried Percy, veering round and regarding them with -great satisfaction--as Van bounded in with a torrent of complaints, and -great disappointment in every line of his face. - -"Oh now, that's too bad!" he cried, seeing Polly fold up the remaining -bits of cloth, and pick up the scraps on the floor. "And you've gone -and let her cut out every one of 'em, and never told me a word! You're a -mean, old hateful thing, Percy Whitney!" - -"Oh don't!" said Polly, on her knees on the floor. - -"I forgot--" began Percy, "and she cut 'em so quick--and--" - -"And I've been waiting," said Van, in a loud wrathful key, "and -waiting--and waiting!" - -"Never mind, Van," said Jasper consolingly, getting off from the sofa -and coming up to the table. - -"They're done and done beautifully, aren't they?" he said, holding up -one. - -But this only proved fresh fuel for the fire of Van's indignation. - -"And you shan't have 'em, so!" he cried, making a lunge at the one on -the table, "for I made most of the boat, there!" - -"Oh no, you didn't!" cried Percy in the greatest alarm, hanging on to -the boat in his hand. "I cut--all the keel--and the bow--and--" - -"Oh dear!" said Polly, in extreme dismay, looking at Jasper. "Come, I'll -tell you what I'll do, boys." - -"What?" said Van, cooling off a little, and allowing Percy to edge into -a corner with the beloved boat and one sail. "What will you, Polly?" - -"I'll make you another pair of sails," said Polly groaning within -herself as she thought of the wasted minutes, "and then you can see me -cut 'em, Van." - -"Will you really," he said, delight coming all over his flushed face. - -"Yes, I will," cried Polly, "wait a minute till I get some more cloth." -And she started for the door. - -"Oh now, that's too bad!" said Jasper. "To have to cut more of those -tiresome old things! Van, let her off!" - -"Oh no, I won't! I won't!" he cried in the greatest alarm, running up to -her as she stood by the door. "You did say so, Polly! You know you did!" - -"Of course I did, Vanny," said Polly, smiling down into his eager face, -"and we'll have a splendid pair in just--one--minute!" she sang. - -And so the sails were cut out, and the hems turned down and basted, and -tucked away into Polly's little work-basket ready for the sewing on the -morrow. And then Mr. King came in and took Jasper off with him; and the -two Whitney boys went up to mamma for a story; and Polly sat down in -mamsie's room to tackle her French exercise. - - - - -POLLY'S BIG BUNDLE - - -The room was very quiet; but presently Phronsie strayed in, and seeing -Polly studying, climbed up in a chair by the window to watch the birds -hop over the veranda and pick up worms in the grass beside the carriage -drive. And then came Mrs. Pepper with the big mending basket, and -ensconced herself opposite by the table; and nothing was to be heard but -the "tick, tick" of the clock, and an occasional dropping of a spool -of thread, or scissors, from the busy hands flying in and out among the -stockings. - -All of a sudden there was a great rustling in Cherry's cage that swung -in the big window on the other side of the room. And then he set up a -loud and angry chirping, flying up and down, and opening his mouth as if -he wanted to express his mind, but couldn't, and otherwise acting in a -very strange and unaccountable manner. - -"Dear me!" said Mrs. Pepper, "what's that?" - -"It's Cherry," said Polly, lifting up her head from "Fasquelle," -"and--oh, dear me!" and flinging down the pile of books in her lap on a -chair, she rushed across the room and flew up to the cage and began to -wildly gesticulate and explain and shower down on him every endearing -name she could think of. - -"What is the matter?" asked her mother, turning around in her chair in -perfect astonishment. "What upon earth, Polly!" - -"How could I!" cried Polly, in accents of despair, not heeding her -mother's question. "Oh, mamsie, will he die, do you think?" - -"I guess not," said Mrs. Pepper, laying down her work and coming up to -the cage, while Phronsie scrambled off from her chair and hurried to the -scene. "Why, he does act queer, don't he? P'raps he's been eating too -much?" - -"Eating!" said Polly, "oh mamsie, he hasn't had anything." And she -pointed with shame and remorse to the seed-cup with only a few dried -husks in the very bottom. - -"Oh, Polly," began Mrs. Pepper; but seeing the look on her face, she -changed her tone for one more cheerful. "Well, hurry and get him some -now; he'll be all right, poor little thing, in a minute. There, there," -she said, nodding persuasively at the cage, "you pretty creature you! so -you sha'n't be starved." - -At the word "starved," Polly winced as though a pin had been pointed at -her. - -"There isn't any, mamsie, in the house," she stammered; "he had the last -yesterday." - -"And you forgot him to-day?" asked Mrs. Pepper, with a look in her black -eyes Polly didn't like. - -"Yes'm," said poor Polly in a low voice. - -"Well, he must have something right away," said Mrs. Pepper, decidedly. -"That's certain." - -"I'll run right down to Fletcher's and get it," cried Polly. - -"Twon't take me but a minute, mamsie; Jasper's gone, and Thomas, too, so -I've got to go," she added, as she saw her mother hesitate. - -"If you could wait till Ben gets home," said Mrs. Pepper, slowly. "I'm -most afraid it will rain, Polly." - -"Oh, no, mamsie," cried Polly, feeling as if she could fly to the ends -of the earth to atone, and longing beside for the brisk walk down town. -Going up to the window she pointed triumphantly to the little bit of -blue sky still visible. "There, now, see, it can't rain yet awhile." - -"Well," said Mrs. Pepper, while Phronsie, standing in a chair with her -face pressed close to the cage, was telling Cherry through the bars "not -to be hungry, please don't!" which he didn't seem to mind in the least, -but went on screaming harder than ever! "And besides, 'tisn't much use -to wait for Ben. Nobody knows where he'll get shoes to fit himself and -Joe and Davie, in one afternoon! But be sure, Polly, to hurry, for it's -getting late, and I shall be worried about you. - -"Oh, mamsie," said Polly, turning back just a minute, "I know the way to -Fletcher's just as easy as anything. I couldn't get lost." - -"I know you do," said Mrs. Pepper, "but it'll be dark early on account -of the shower. Well," she said, pulling out her well-worn purse from her -pocket, "if it does sprinkle, you get into a car, Polly, remember." - -"Oh, yes, I will," she cried, taking the purse. - -"And there's ten cents for your bird seed in that pocket," said Mrs. -Pepper, pointing to a coin racing away into a corner by itself. - -"Yes'm," said Polly, wild to be off. - -"And there's a five-cent piece in that one for you to ride up with," -said her mother, tying up the purse carefully. "Remember, for you to -ride up with. Well, I guess you better ride up anyway, Polly, come to -think, and then you'll get home all the quicker." - -"Where you going?" asked Phronsie, who on seeing the purse knew there -was some expedition on foot, and beginning to clamber down out of the -chair. "Oh, I want to go too, I do. Take me, Polly!" - -"Oh, no. Pet, I can't," cried Polly, "I've got to hurry like -everything!" - -"I can hurry too," cried Phronsie, drawing her small figure to its -utmost height, "oh, so fast, Polly!" - -"And it's ever so far," cried Polly, in despair, as she saw the small -under lip of the child begin to quiver. "Oh, dear me, mamsie, what shall -I do!" - -"Run right along," said Mrs. Pepper, briskly. "Now, Phronsie, you and I -ought to take care of Cherry, poor thing." - -At this Phronsie turned and wiped away two big tears, while she gazed up -at the cage in extreme commiseration. - -"I guess I'll give him a piece of bread," said Mrs. Pepper to herself. -At this word "bread," Polly, who was half way down the hall, came -running back. - -"Oh, mamsie, don't," she said. "It made him sick before, don't you know -it did--so fat and stuffy." - -"Well, hurry along then," said Mrs. Pepper, and Polly was off. - -Over the ground she sped, only intent on reaching the bird store, her -speed heightened by the dark and rolling bank of cloud that seemed to -shut right down suddenly over her and envelop her warningly. - -"It's good I've got the money to ride up with," she thought to herself, -hurrying along through the busy streets, filled now with anxious crowds -homeward rushing to avoid the threatening shower. "Well, here I am," she -said with a sigh of relief, as she at last reached Mr. Fletcher's big -bird store. - -Here she steadily resisted all temptations to stop and look at the new -arrivals of birds, and to feed the carrier-pigeons who seemed to be -expecting her, and who turned their soft eyes up at her reproachfully -when she failed to pay her respects to them. Even the cunning -blandishments of a very attractive monkey that always had entertained -the children on their numerous visits, failed to interest her now. -Mamsie would be worrying, she knew; and besides, the sight of so many -birds eating their suppers out of generously full seed-cups, only filled -her heart with remorse as she thought of poor Cherry and his empty one. - -So she put down her ten cents silently on the counter, and took up the -little package of seed, and went out. - -But what a change! The cloud that had seemed but a cloud when she went -in, was now fast descending in big ominous sprinkles that told of a -heavy shower to follow. Quick and fast they came, making everybody fly -to the nearest shelter. - -"I don't care," said Polly to herself, holding fast her little package. -"I'll run and get in the car--then I'll be all right." - -So she went on with nimble footsteps, dodging the crowd, and soon came -to the corner. A car was just in sight--that was fine! Polly put her -hand in her pocket for her purse, to have it all ready--but as quickly -drew it out again and stared wildly at the car, which she allowed to -pass by. Her pocket was empty! - -"Oh, dear," she said to herself, as a sudden gust of wind blew around -the corner, and warned her to move on, "now what shall I do! Well, I -must hurry. Nothing for it but to run now!" - -And secretly glad at the chance for a good hearty run along the hard -pavements, a thing she had been longing to do ever since she came to the -city, Polly gathered her bundle of seed up under her arm, and set out -for a jolly race. She was enjoying it hugely, when--a sudden turn of the -corner brought her up against a gentleman, who, having his umbrella down -to protect his face, hadn't seen her till it was too late. - -Polly never could tell how it was done; but the first thing she knew she -was being helped up from the wet, slippery pavement by a kind hand; and -a gentleman's voice said in the deepest concern: - -"I beg your pardon; it was extremely careless in me." - -"It's no matter," said Polly, hopping up with a little laugh, and -straightening her hat. "Only--" and she began to look for her parcel -that had been sent spinning. - -"What is it?" said the gentleman, bending down and beginning to explore, -too, in the darkness. - -"My bundle," began Polly. "Oh, dear!" - -No need to ask for it now! There lay the paper wet and torn, down at -their feet. The seed lay all over the pavement, scattered far and wide -even out to the puddles in the street. And not a cent of money to get -any more with! The rain that was falling around them as they stood there -sent with the sound of every drop such a flood of misery into Polly's -heart! - -"What was it, child?" asked the gentleman, peering sharply to find out -what the little shiny things were. - -"Bird-seed," gasped Polly. - -"Is that all?" said the gentleman with a happy laugh. "I'm very glad." - -"All!" Polly's heart stood still as she thought of Cherry, stark and -stiff in the bottom of his cage, if he didn't get it soon. "Now," said -the kind tones, briskly, "come, little girl, we'll make this all right -speedily. Let's see--here's a bird store. Now, then." - -"But, sir--" began Polly, holding back. - -Even Cherry had better die than to do anything her mother wouldn't like. -But the gentleman already had her in the shop, and was delighting the -heart of the shop-keeper by ordering him to do up a big package of all -kinds of seed. And then he added a cunning arrangement for birds to -swing in, and two or three other things that didn't have anything to do -with birds at all. And then they came out on the wet, slippery street -again. - -"Now, then, little girl," said the gentleman, tucking the bundle under -his arm, and opening the umbrella; then he took hold of Polly's hand, -who by this time was glad of a protector. "Where do you live? For I'm -going to take you safely home this time where umbrellas can't run into -you." - -"Oh!" said Polly, with a little skip. "Thank you sir! It's up to Mr. -King's; and--" - -"What!" said the gentleman, stopping short in the midst of an immense -puddle, and staring at her, "Mr. Jasper King's?" - -"I don't know sir," said Polly, "what his other name is. Yes it must be -Jasper; that's what Jappy's is, anyway," she added with a little laugh, -wishing very much that she could see Jappy at that identical moment. - -"Jappy!" said the stranger, still standing as if petrified. "And are -there little Whitney children in the same house!" - -"Oh, yes," said Polly, raising her clear, brown eyes up at him. The gas -lighter was just beginning his rounds, and the light from a neighboring -lamp flashed full on Polly's face as she spoke, showing just how clear -and brown the eyes were. "There's Percy, and Van, and little Dick--oh, -he's so cunning!" she cried, impulsively. - -The gentleman's face looked very queer just then; but he merely said: - -"Why, you must be Polly?" - -"Yes, sir, I am," said Polly, pleased to think he knew her. And then she -told him how she'd forgotten Cherry's seed, and all about it. "And -oh, sir," she said, and her voice began to tremble, "Mamsie'll be so -frightened if I don't get there soon!" - -"I'm going up there myself, so that it all happens very nicely," said -the gentleman, commencing to start off briskly, and grasping her hand -tighter. "Now, then, Polly." - -So off they went at a very fast pace; she, skipping through the puddles -that his long, even strides carried him safely over, chattered away -by his side under the umbrella, and answered his many questions, and -altogether got so very well acquainted that by the time they turned in -at the old stone gateway, she felt as if she had known him for years. - -And there, the first thing they either of them saw, down in a little -corner back of the tall evergreens, was a small heap that rose as they -splashed up the carriage-drive, and resolved itself into a very red -dress and a very white apron, as it rushed impulsively up and flung -itself into Polly's wet arms: - -"And I was so tired waiting, Polly!" - -"Oh dear me, Phronsie!" cried Polly, huddling her up from the dark, wet -ground. "You'll catch your death! What will mamsie say!" - -The stranger, amazed at this new stage of the proceedings, was vainly -trying to hold the umbrella over both, till the procession could move on -again. - -"Oh!" cried Phronsie, shaking her yellow head decidedly, "they're all -looking for you, Polly." She pointed one finger solemnly up to the big -carved door as she spoke. At that Polly gathered her up close and began -to walk with rapid footsteps up the path. - -"Do let me carry you, little girl," said Polly's kind friend -persuasively, bending down to the little face on Polly's neck. - -"Oh, no, no, no!" said Phronsie, at each syllable grasping Polly around -the throat in perfect terror, and waving him off with a very crumpled, -mangy bit of paper, that had already done duty to wipe off the copious -tears during her anxious watch. "Don't let him, Polly, don't!" - -"There sha'n't anything hurt you," said Polly, kissing her reassuringly, -and stepping briskly off with her burden, just as the door burst open, -and Joel flew out on the veranda steps, followed by the rest of the -troop in the greatest state of excitement. - -"Oh, whickety! she's come!" he shouted, springing up to her over the -puddles, and crowding under the umbrella. "Where'd you get Phronsie?" he -asked, standing quite still at sight of the little feet tucked up to get -out of the rain. And without waiting for an answer he turned and shot -back into the house proclaiming in stentorian tones, "Ma, Polly's -come--an' she's got Phronsie--an' an awful big man--and they're out by -the gate!" - -"Phronsie!" said Mrs. Pepper, springing to her feet, "why, I thought she -was up-stairs with Jane." - -"Now, somebody," exclaimed old Mr. King, who sat by the library table -vainly trying to read a newspaper, which he now threw down in extreme -irritation as he rose quickly and went to the door to welcome the -wanderers, "somebody ought to watch that poor child, whose business -it is to know where she is! She's caught her death-cold, no doubt, no -doubt!" - -Outside, in the rain, the children revolved around and around Polly and -Phronsie, hugging and kissing them, until nobody could do much more than -breathe, not seeming to notice the stranger, who stood quietly waiting -till such time as he could be heard. - -At last, in a lull in the scramble, as they were dragging Polly and her -burden up the steps, each wild for the honor of escorting her into the -house, he cried out in laughing tones: - -"Isn't anybody going to kiss me, I wonder!" - -The two little Whitneys, who were eagerly clutching Polly's arms, -turned around; and Percy rubbed his eyes in a puzzled way, as Joel said, -stopping a minute to look up at the tall figure: - -"We don't ever kiss strangers--mamsie's told us not to." - -"For shame, Joey!" cried Polly, feeling her face grow dreadfully red in -the darkness, "the gentleman's been so kind to me!" - -"You're right, my boy," said the stranger, laughing and bending down -to Joel's upturned, sturdy countenance, at the same instant that Mrs. -Pepper flung open the big door, and a bright, warm light fell straight -across his handsome face. And then--well, then Percy gave a violent -bound, and upsetting Joel as he did so, wriggled his way down the -steps--at the same time that Van, on Polly's other side, rushed up to -the gentleman: - -"Papa--oh, papa!" - -Polly, half way up the steps, turned around, and then, at the rush of -feeling that gathered at her heart, sat right down on the wet slippery -step. - -"Why, Polly Pepper!" exclaimed Joel, not minding his own upset. "You're -right in all the slush--mother won't like it, I tell you!" - -"Hush!" cried Polly, catching his arm, "he's come--oh, Joel--he's come!" - -"Who?" cried Joel, staring around blindly, "who, Polly?" Polly had just -opened her lips to explain, when Mr. King's portly, handsome figure -appeared in the doorway. "Do come in, children--why--good gracious, -Mason!" - -"Yes," cried the stranger, lightly, dropping his big bundle and umbrella -as he passed in the door, with his little sons clinging to him. "Where -is Marian?" - -"Why didn't you write?" asked the old gentleman, testily. "These -surprises aren't the right sort of things," and he began to feel -vigorously of his heart. "Here, Mrs. Pepper, be so good as to call Mrs. -Whitney." - -"Pepper! Pepper!" repeated Mr. Whitney, perplexedly. - -"She's coming--I hear her up-stairs," cried Van Whitney. "Oh, let me -tell her!" He struggled to get down from his father's arms as he said -this. - -"No, I shall--I heard her first!" cried Percy. "Oh, dear me! Grandpapa's -going to!" - -Mr. King advanced to the foot of the staircase as his daughter, all -unconscious, ran down with a light step, and a smile on her face. - -"Has Polly come?" she asked, seeing only her father. "Yes," replied the -old gentleman, shortly, "and she's brought a big bundle, Marian!" - -"A big bundle?" she repeated wonderingly, and gazing at him. - -"A very big bundle," he said, and taking hold of her shoulders he turned -her around on--her husband. - -So Polly and Phronsie crept in unnoticed after all. - -"I wish Ben was here," said little Davie, capering around the Whitney -group, "an' Jappy, I do!" - -"Where are they!" asked Polly. - -"Don't know," said Joel, tugging at his shoe-string. "See--aren't these -prime!" He held up a shining black shoe, fairly bristling with newness, -for Polly to admire. - -"Splendid," she cried heartily; "but where are the boys?" - -"They went after you," said Davie, "after we came home with our shoes." - -"No, they didn't," contradicted Joel, flatly; and sitting down on the -floor he began to tie and untie his new possessions. "When we came home -Ben drew us pictures--lots of 'em--don't you know?" - -"Oh, yes," said Davie, nodding his head, "so he did; that was when we -all cried 'cause you weren't home, Polly." - -"He drawed me a be-yew-tiful one," cried Phronsie, holding up her mangy -bit; "see, Polly, see!" - -"That's the little brown house," said Davie, looking over her shoulder -as Phronsie put it carefully into Polly's hand. - -"It's all washed out," said Polly, smoothing it out, "when you staid out -in the rain." - -Phronsie's face grew very grave at that. - -"Bad, naughty old rain," she said, and then she began to cry as hard as -she could. - -"Oh dear, don't!" cried Polly in dismay, trying her best to stop her, -"oh, Phronsie, do stop!" she implored, pointing into the next room -whence the sound of happy voices issued, "they'll all hear you!" - -But Phronsie in her grief didn't care, but wailed on steadily. - -"Who is it anyway?" cried Joel, tired of admiring his precious shoes, -and getting up to hear them squeak, "that great big man, you know, -Polly, that came in with you?" - -"Why, I thought I told you," said Polly, at her wit's end over Phronsie. -"It's Percy and Van's father, Joey!" - -"Whockey!" cried Joel, completely stunned, "really and truly, Polly -Pepper?" - -"Really and truly," cried Polly, bundling Phronsie up in her arms to lay -the little wet cheek against hers. - -"Then I'm going to peek," cried Joel, squeaking across the floor to -carry his threat into execution. - -"Oh, you mustn't, Joe!" cried Polly, frightened lest he should. "Come -right back, or I'll tell mamsie!" - -"They're all comin' in, anyway," cried little Davie, delightedly, and -scuttling over to Polly's side. - -"And here are the little friends I've heard so much about!" cried -Mr. Whitney coming in amongst them. "Oh, you needn't introduce me to -Polly--she brought me home!" - -"They're all Pepperses," said Percy, waving his hand, and doing the -business up at one stroke. - -"Only the best of 'em isn't here," observed Van, rather ungallantly, "he -draws perfectly elegant, papa!" - -"I like Polly best, I do!" cried little Dick, tumbling after. "Peppers!" -again repeated Mr. Whitney in a puzzled way. - -"And here is Mrs. Pepper," said old Mr. King, pompously drawing her -forward, "the children's mother, and--" - -But here Mrs. Pepper began to act in a very queer way, rubbing her eyes -and twisting one corner of her black apron in a decidedly nervous manner -that, as the old gentleman looked up, he saw with astonishment presently -communicated itself to the gentleman opposite. - -"Is it," said Mr. Whitney, putting out his hand and grasping the hard, -toil-worn one in the folds of the apron, "is it cousin Mary?" - -"And aren't you cousin John?" she asked, the tears in her bright black -eyes. - -"Of all things in this world!" cried the old gentleman, waving his -head helplessly from one to the other. "Will somebody have the extreme -goodness to tell us what all this means?" - -At this the little Peppers crowded around their mother, and into all the -vacant places they could find, to get near the fascinating scene. - -"Well," said Mr. Whitney, sitting down and drawing his wife to his side, -"it's a long story. You see, when I was a little youngster, and--" - -"You were John Whitney then," put in Mrs. Pepper, slyly. "That's the -reason I never knew when they were all talking of Mason Whitney." - -"John Whitney I was," said Mr. Whitney, laughing, "or rather, Johnny and -Jack. But Grandmother Mason, when I grew older, wanted me called by my -middle name to please grandfather. But to go back--when I was a little -shaver, about as big as Percy here--" - -"Oh, papa!" began Percy, deprecatingly. To be called "a little shaver" -before all the others! - -"He means, dearie," said his mamma, reassuringly, "when he was a boy -like you. Now hear what papa is going to say." - -"Well, I was sent up into Vermont to stay at the old place. There was a -little girl there; a bright, black-eyed little girl. She was my cousin, -and her name was Mary Bartlett." - -"Who's Mary Bartlett?" asked Joel, interrupting. - -"There she is, sir," said Mr. Whitney, pointing to Mrs. Pepper, who was -laughing and crying together. - -"Where?" said Joel, utterly bewildered. "I don't see any Mary Bartlett. -What does he mean, Polly?" - -"I don't know," said Polly. "Wait, Joey," she whispered, "he's going to -tell us all about it." - -"Well, this little cousin and I went to the district school, and had -many good times together. And then my parents sent for me, and I went to -Germany to school; and when I came back I lost sight of her. All I could -find out was that she had married an Englishman by the name of Pepper." - -"Oh!" cried all the children together. - -"And I always supposed she had gone to England for despite all -my exertions, I could find no trace of her. Ah, Mary," he said -reproachfully, "why didn't you let me know where you were?" - -"I heard," said Mrs. Pepper, "that you'd grown awfully rich, and I -couldn't." - -"You always were a proud little thing," he said laughing. "Well, but," -broke in Mr. King, unable to keep silence any longer, "I'd like to -inquire, Mason, why you didn't find all this out before, in Marian's -letters, when she mentioned Mrs. Pepper?" - -"She didn't ever mention her," said Mr. Whitney, turning around to face -his questioner, "not as Mrs. Pepper--never once by name. It was always -either 'Polly's mother,' or 'Phronsie's mother.' Just like a woman," he -added, with a mischievous glance at his wife, "not to be explicit." - -"And just like a man," she retorted, with a happy little laugh, "not to -ask for explanations." - -"I hear Jappy," cried Polly, in a glad voice, "and Ben--oh, good!" as -a sound of rushing footsteps was heard over the veranda steps, and down -the long hall. - -The door was thrown suddenly open, and Jasper plunged in, his face -flushed with excitement, and after him Ben, looking a little as he did -when Phronsie was lost, while Prince squeezed panting in between the two -boys. - -"Has Polly got--" began Jasper. - -"Oh, yes, I'm here," cried Polly, springing up to them; "oh, Ben!" - -"She has," cried Joel, disentangling himself from the group, "don't you -see, Jappy?" - -"She's all home," echoed Phronsie, flying up. "Oh, Ben, do draw me -another little house!" - -"And see--see!" cried the little Whitneys, pointing with jubilant -fingers to their papa, "see what she brought!" - -Jasper turned around at that--and then rushed forward. - -"Oh, brother Mason!" - -"Well, Jasper," said Mr. Whitney, a whole wealth of affection beaming on -the boy, "how you have stretched up in six months!" - -"Haven't I?" said Jasper, laughing, and drawing himself up to his -fullest height. - -"He's a-standin' on tip-toe," said Joel critically, who was hovering -near. "I most know he is!" and he bent down to examine the position of -Jasper's heels. - -"Not a bit of it, Joe!" cried Jasper, with a merry laugh, and setting -both feet with a convincing thud on the floor. - -"Well, anyway, I'll be just as big," cried Joel, "when I'm thirteen, -so!" - -Just then a loud and quick rap on the table made all the children skip, -and stopped everybody's tongue. It came from Mr. King. - -"Phronsie," said he, "come here, child. I can't do anything without -you," and held out his hand. Phronsie immediately left Ben, who was -hanging over Polly as if he never meant to let her go out of his sight -again, and went directly over to the old gentleman's side. - -"Now, then!" He swung her upon his shoulder, where she perched like a -little bird, gravely surveying the whole group. One little hand stole -around the old gentleman's neck, and patted his cheek softly, which so -pleased him that for a minute or two he stood perfectly still so that -everybody might see it. - -"Now, Phronsie, you must tell all these children so that they'll -understand--say everything just as I tell you, mind!" - -"I will," said Phronsie, shaking her small head wisely, "every single -thing." - -"Well, then, now begin--" - -"Well, then, now begin," said Phronsie, looking down on the faces with -an air as much like Mr. King's as was possible, and finishing up with -two or three little nods. - -"Oh, no, dear, that isn't it," cried the old gentleman, "I'll tell you. -Say, Phronsie, 'you are all cousins--every one.'" - -"You are all cousins--every one," repeated little Phronsie, simply, -shaking her yellow head into the very middle of the group. - -"Does she mean it, grandpapa? Does she mean it?" cried Percy, in the -greatest excitement. - -"As true as everything?" demanded Joel, crowding in between them. - -"As true as--truth!" said the old gentleman solemnly, patting the -child's little fat hand. "So make the most of it." - -"Oh!" said Polly, with a long sigh. And then Jasper and she took hold of -hands and had a good spin! - -Joel turned around with two big eyes on Percy. - -"We're cousins!" he said. - -"I know it," said Percy, "and so's Van!" - -"Yes," said Van, flying up, "and I'm cousin to Polly, too--that's best!" - -"Can't I be a Cousin?" cried little Dick, crowding up, with two red -cheeks. "Isn't anybody going to be a cousin to me, too?" - -"Everybody but Jasper," said the old gentleman, laughing heartily at -them. "You and I, my boy," he turned to his son, "are left out in the -cold." - -At this a scream, loud and terrible to hear, struck upon them all, as -Joel flung himself flat on the floor. - -"Isn't Jappy--our--cousin? I--want--Jappy!" - -"Goodness!" exclaimed the old gentleman, in the greatest alarm, "what is -the matter with the boy! Do somebody stop him!" - -"Joel," said Jasper, leaning over him, and trying to help Polly lift him -up. "I'll tell you how we'll fix it! I'll be your brother. That's best -of all--brother to Polly, and Ben and the whole of you--then we'll see!" - -Joel bolted up at that, and began to smile through the tears running -down the rosy face. - -"Will you, really?" he said, "just like Ben--and everything?" - -"I can't be as good as Ben," said Jappy, laughing, "but I'll be a real -brother like him." - -"Phoo--phoo! Then I don't care!" cried Joel wiping off the last tear -on the back of his chubby hand. "Now I guess we're better'n you," he -exclaimed with a triumphant glance over at the little Whitneys, as he -began to make the new shoes skip at a lively pace up and down the long -room. - -"Oh, dear!" they both cried in great distress. - -"Now, papa, Jappy's going to be Joey's brother--and he isn't anything -but our old uncle! Make him be ours more, papa, do!" - -And then Polly sprang up. - -"Oh! oh--deary me!" And she rushed out into the hall and began to -tug violently at the big bundle, tossed down in a corner. "Cherry'll -die--Cherry'll die!" she cried, "do somebody help me off with the -string!" - -But Polly already had it off by the time Jasper's knife was half out -of his pocket, and was kneeling down on the floor scooping out a big -handful of the seed. - -"Don't hurry so, Polly," said Jasper, as she jumped up to fly up-stairs. -"He's had some a perfect age--he's all right." - -"What!" said Polly, stopping so suddenly that two or three little seeds -flew out of the outstretched hand and went dancing away to the foot of -the stairs by themselves. - -"Oh, I heard him scolding away there when I first came home," said -Jasper, "so I just ran down a block or two, and got him some." - -"Is that all there is in that big bundle?" said Joel in a disappointed -tone, who had followed with extreme curiosity to see its contents. -"Phoo!--that's no fun--old bird-seed!" - -"I know," said Polly with a gay little laugh, pointing with the handful -of seed into the library, "but I shouldn't have met the other big bundle -if it hadn't have been for this, Joe!" - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Five Little Peppers And How They Grew, by -Margaret Sidney - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIVE LITTLE PEPPERS *** - -***** This file should be named 2770.txt or 2770.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/2/7/7/2770/ - -Produced by David Reed - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770.zip b/old/old-2025-02-19/2770.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2761b30..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-19/2770.zip +++ /dev/null |